ã€ŠThe Voidflame Edictã€‹


 Chapter 1.

    The soft morning sunlight streamed through the window of their modest apartment, casting a gentle glow on the brass astronomical instruments adorning the shelves. Such a sight was common in Lexican households, where the limited supply of mana led to a strong reliance on technology. Kor dug into his breakfast, savouring each bite of eggs, while his mother¡¯s laughter echoed throughout the kitchen.

    ¡°The food isn¡¯t going anywhere, dear,¡± Lora said, her eyes crinkling with amusement. She glanced over at her husband, shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s taking far too much after you, Derran.¡±

    His father chuckled, patting his considerable stomach as he sat at the table, surrounded by papers covered in complex equations. ¡°You can¡¯t blame us, Lora. Your cooking is just that good.¡± He reached for another piece of bacon, proving his point.

    The wooden clock on the wall ticked steadily as Lora began clearing away the dishes. ¡°After the testing today, it¡¯ll only be a few weeks until you¡¯re starting your studies with us at the university.¡± She smiled warmly. ¡°Your father¡¯s already bragging about it to his colleagues.¡±

    Kor mumbled his agreement around a mouthful of perfectly crispy bacon, earning another fond look from his mother. The familiar comfort of their morning routine almost made him forget about the mandatory testing later that day. Almost.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t see why they bother with these tests,¡± his father grumbled, ink-stained fingers drumming against the table. ¡°Lexica needs all the mathematicians it can get. Testing for magical potential is such a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°You know the Edict is there to keep us all safe, honey,¡± Lora said, her tone gentler now. She placed a reassuring hand on Kor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like Kor is going to get selected. Nobody in our family ever has.¡±

    His father nodded, shooting Kor a concerned look that didn¡¯t quite match his earlier confidence. Something in that glance made Kor¡¯s stomach twist, despite the delicious breakfast.

    ¡°Enough of that,¡± she said with a gentle smile, her voice a salve against the tension in the room. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something interesting. Have you decided what branch to focus on, Kor? I know you said¡ª¡±

    ¡°Number theory!¡± Kor said, finishing the last sausage on his plate. The familiar topic helped ease the strange tension that had settled over the table.

    ¡°Like father, like son indeed!¡± Derran gloated; his earlier worry forgotten.

    Kor tugged at the folds of his robe, its generous cut hiding the weight he¡¯d gained from too many late-night snacks. Though he was determined to surpass his dad in more than girth.

    His father¡¯s picture still hung on the university¡¯s wall of distinguished students, something his mother had proudly shown him when he was younger. That image had burned itself into his mind, setting a standard he was determined not just to live up to, but to surpass.

    Lora shot him a look that spoke volumes about old academic debates. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty, dear. Geometry still has so much work that needs to be done to advance the field, and with your sharp mind and grades...¡±

    Her voice trailed off as Kor contemplated asking for seconds, weighing the opportunity for extra bacon against having to endure another round of his mother¡¯s gentle campaign for geometry.

    The steady clop of horse hooves on cobblestones drifted in through the window, carrying the hum of the waking street. In just a few hours, he¡¯d be at the testing centre¡ªa mere formality, he reminded himself, before he could finally embark on his true journey into mathematics.

    By mid-morning, Kor and his parents joined the steady stream of teenagers filing into the testing facility, the atmosphere tinged with nervous energy. The building rose before them, all stern grey stone and official-looking columns¡ªpure Lexican architecture, favouring function over form. Wide double doors stood open, swallowing up nervous students and their families at regular intervals.

    ¡°This way, dears,¡± Lora took charge, ushering them through the entrance. She quickly spotted the signs directing them to queue for testing, her teacher¡¯s eye for detail proving useful as they navigated the busy corridors. Kor adjusted his ponytail nervously as they joined the line.

    The noise of countless conversations washed over him as he tried to focus on his university preparations instead of his growing anxiety. His parents had already secured copies of the first-year texts¡ªa privilege of their positions¡ªand he¡¯d read through each of them twice. The chapter on quadratic residues still troubled him, though his pride wouldn¡¯t let him ask for help just yet. He¡¯d figure it out himself, just as soon as¡ª

    His thoughts scattered as the blonde girl in front of him conjured a small sphere of mana, letting it hover above her upraised palm. The pearlescent light cast strange shadows on the stone walls.

    ¡°Stop that, Mindy!¡± Her mother¡¯s harsh whisper cut through the background chatter. ¡°Showing off won¡¯t get you admitted to Conflux Academy.¡±

    ¡°What else am I supposed to do?¡± the girl protested, shoulders slumping. ¡°Waiting around here all day is so boring.¡±

    Her mother¡¯s glare could have etched equations into stone, and the sphere of mana winked out of existence.

    ¡®Strange girl,¡¯ Kor thought, adjusting his wire-rimmed glasses. ¡®The arcane was for the reckless and the otherworlders, those who lacked Lexican discipline. Mathematics didn¡¯t warp the world¡ªit revealed its elegant order.¡¯

    After several minutes of waiting, the line shuffled forward, and suddenly the girl turned, catching him staring. A grin spread across her face that made his heart skip several beats. He¡¯d seen that look before, usually right before some social disaster struck.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Mindy.¡±

    Kor¡¯s brain seized up like an ill-formed equation. ¡°H-hello,¡± he managed, fixing his gaze on a particularly fascinating crack in the floor tiles. A strand of hair fell across his face as he fought the urge to brush it away.

    ¡°Are you hoping to get into Conflux Academy too?¡± Without waiting for his response, she ploughed ahead, her eyes bright with enthusiasm. Kor took a half-step backward, his loose robes swishing against the floor. ¡°You know there¡¯s only a hundred spots right, and that¡¯s for every sixteen-year-old on the planet!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to nod his head or form words as she continued, his fingers fidgeting with the worn edge of his robes¡ªa nervous habit he¡¯d developed over years of awkward social interactions.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t other places to study magic, but Conflux is where all the best wizards got their start. Mum wants me to focus on the sciences, but what kind of idiot does that when they can learn magic?¡± Mindy focused her gaze on him, as if expecting him to answer the question seriously.

    ¡°Uh, yeah¡­ Mathematics is best,¡±

    Her expression shifted to an equal mix of confusion and incredulity as Kor mentally winced. The familiar look of disapproval crossed her face¡ªthe one he¡¯d seen countless times when girls realised he couldn¡¯t maintain a simple conversation¡ªbefore she turned back to her mother, interest clearly lost.

    ¡®Smooth, Kor, smooth,¡¯ he chastised himself silently, adjusting his glasses more out of habit than necessity.

    His parents pretended to be absorbed in reading the testing facility¡¯s posted notices, their studied nonchalance both mortifying and oddly touching.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    After what felt like an eternity of wallowing in embarrassment, they were finally called into the testing room. At its centre stood a crystal that dominated the space¡ªeasily ten feet tall and pulsing with a soft, otherworldly light that made Kor¡¯s eyes water if he looked at it too long. Two government officials waited beside it, their crisp uniforms and clipboards radiating bureaucratic authority.

    The lead official adjusted his spectacles and straightened, his tone becoming deliberate and measured, as though pronouncing a decree. ¡°In accordance with Lexica¡¯s commitment to the Voidflame Edict, all citizens of age are required to submit to magical potential testing. Non-compliance will result in indefinite detention until such time as compliance is rendered. Do you, Kor Penman, consent to this testing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Kor said, forcing steadiness into his voice.

    The official gave a curt nod, setting his papers aside with precision. From a drawer, he retrieved a gleaming ceremonial blade, its edge catching the crystal¡¯s radiance. Kor¡¯s breath hitched, and he instinctively stepped back, colliding with his mother.

    ¡°We¡¯ll require a blood sample to attune the crystal,¡± the official stated, holding the knife out toward Kor with a deliberate motion.

    ¡°Would you allow me?¡± His father stepped forward smoothly, drawing his own pocket knife before Kor could answer. The official paused, studied him for a moment, and then lowered the institutional blade with a slight tilt of his head.

    His father spoke softly and gently, calming Kor¡¯s fears. ¡°Just a small cut. Nothing to worry about.¡±

    The crystal loomed before them, its light flickering, almost in recognition. Even without formal training, Kor felt the thrum of arcane energy emanating from it, brushing against his senses like a half-forgotten memory. A memory he had buried. No, he reminded himself. He¡¯d shut that side of himself away; he was going to be a mathematician, just like his parents. Just like his father.

    His hand trembled as he extended it, the motion betraying the effort it took to keep steady. A loose strand of hair fell across his face, but he didn¡¯t dare brush it away.

    ¡°Hold still,¡± his father drew the blade swiftly, pricking Kor¡¯s fingertip. The sting bit sharp and clean, grounding him in its simplicity. Blood welled, a vivid red against his pale skin, and his father gently guided his hand to the crystal¡¯s surface.

    The air grew heavy as Kor¡¯s blood touched the stone. A pulse of mana rippled outward, pressing against his skin like a warm current. The crystal absorbed the smear of crimson greedily, its surface glowing brighter as a low hum resonated through the room.

    Kor.

    The voice echoed clearly in his mind, as though someone had whispered directly into his thoughts. His breath caught in his throat. He hadn¡¯t heard it in years¡ªnot since he was a child. Back then, it had been a quiet companion, its presence interwoven with his fascination for numbers and patterns.

    Never had it spoken so vividly before. He clenched his jaw, forcing himself to meet the crystal¡¯s soft glow. He had never told his parents about the voice¡ªnever wanted to risk their confusion or fear. But now, with its resurgence timed so precisely with this test, unease coiled in his stomach.

    Kor lingered, his hand still pressed to the stone as the steady thrum of mana pulsed faintly beneath his palm. What did it mean? And why now?

    ¡°You can step back,¡± the government official announced, while his colleague offered Kor a small piece of tissue for his hand. Kor¡¯s knees buckled as he staggered back, colliding with his father. The voice lingered in his mind, an unwelcome guest dredging up half-forgotten fears.

    He steadied himself as he accepted the tissue. His heartbeat thundered in his ears, drowning out his father¡¯s concerned murmur.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, dabbing at the cut. As he looked up at the crystal, he saw no change. ¡°Are we done then?¡±

    The official was about to answer when the crystal shifted, its clear surface taking on a light green tinge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son.¡± His father¡¯s voice carried forced cheerfulness. ¡°Your mother and I both scored low orange when we were younger, far from anything the Edict would require.¡±

    Kor nodded, watching as the green darkened to a deep olive. His mind drifted to that mysterious voice from his past. He¡¯d always suspected its arcane origin, though he never wanted to admit it. The weight of his future felt precarious, as if it balanced on a thread. Every year, tens of thousands of sixteen-year-olds underwent this test across the planet; the odds of him being chosen were so slim that he shouldn¡¯t even waste a thought on it.

    Yet a prickle of doubt gnawed at him, his gut twisting with unease. Deep down, beneath layers of logic and denial, a long-dormant instinct stirred¡ªone he¡¯d spent years trying to silence.

    The room fell into tense silence, broken only by the soft rustle of his mother¡¯s robes as she moved to grasp his uninjured hand. The crystal continued its transformation through the various hues before reaching the light orange his parents had mentioned.

    But it didn¡¯t stop.

    His mother¡¯s grip tightened as the orange deepened to an intense carrot shade. Sweat beaded on Kor¡¯s forehead, his wire-rimmed glasses slipping down his nose.

    ¡°Everything is fine, Kor,¡± his father said, though the crack in his voice betrayed him. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re anywhere near the draft threshold¡­ not yet.¡±

    ¡°Your father is correct,¡± the official said, though his tone had taken on an edge of interest that made Kor¡¯s stomach clench. ¡°Most years, even light red won¡¯t get you drafted by the Edict.¡±

    The crystal continued to flow through deepening shades of orange as a subtle red saturated the arcane object. Kor shook his head in denial, his loose hair swaying with the movement. Surely it couldn¡¯t go any further. He¡¯d spent so many years trying to avoid any interaction with the arcane, trying to repress the resonance he felt. He was going to become a mathematician!

    His thoughts scattered like equations without solutions as the reddish colour solidified, taking on the same crimson shade as the blood he¡¯d just shed.

    ¡°What is the colour of the draft this year?¡± His father¡¯s voice had lost all its earlier warmth and confidence, replaced by a tremor Kor had never heard before.

    ¡°A deep red seems to be the breakpoint this year,¡± the official responded, his tone apologetic. ¡°With the current measurement, there¡¯s still a chance your son won¡¯t be called on to attend Conflux Academy. You¡¯d best start praying there are more gifted individuals than we usually produce.¡±

    ¡®Gifted?¡¯ The word seemed to mock everything Kor had ever worked for, every late night spent studying, every careful preparation for university. His academic dreams hung by a thread as thin as the blood still beading on his finger.

    The crystal¡¯s colour continued to intensify for several more seconds before seeming to stabilise on a bright ruby red. Kor¡¯s wire-rimmed glasses had slipped down his nose again, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to adjust them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything we can do?¡± his father said, voice a whisper.

    ¡°No. Your son¡¯s exact mana level will need to be weighed against the other candidates this year. Besides, there are worse things than having to attend Conflux Academy.¡± The official withdrew a separate, smaller crystal, stepping up to the larger one. A soft hum filled the air as something about the crystals seemed to resonate with each other, the smaller one taking on the same hue as the first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to get this score submitted, but there¡¯s still a chance your son won¡¯t be called up.¡±

    There was still a chance! Relief flooded through Kor as his mother pulled him into a tight hug. He could feel her heart hammering against his chest, matching his own frantic rhythm.

    After what felt like an eternity, the official spoke, his voice flat and unyielding. ¡°Wait, a moment. It hasn¡¯t settled yet.¡±

    The relief that had flooded Kor drained away in an instant. He turned, his loose robes swirling, to face the crystal. The deep red shimmered, wavering as if uncertain of its own nature. And then, as though finding resolve, the colour shifted.

    ¡°No...¡± Kor whispered. His voice was barely audible over the hum of the room, the sound of his future slipping away.

    The crimson bled into purple, darkening into a bruised hue that seemed to devour the surrounding light, like a ravenous void swallowing the last embers of a dying flame. His breath hitched as the colour deepened further, the crystal radiating with an intensity that made his heart pound in his chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s still changing,¡± one official murmured, clipboard forgotten.

    Kor¡¯s mother gripped his hand, her nails digging into his skin. He welcomed the sting; it anchored him against the storm of emotions threatening to overwhelm him. But the crystal wasn¡¯t finished. The purple darkened, deepening into an uncompromising violet, its glow suffused with a raw, thrumming energy.

    The room held its breath, every eye fixed on the crystal as it pulsed with deep violet light. The silence was oppressive, as though even sound had fled the suffocating presence of the impossible.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± His father¡¯s voice cracked, breaking the stillness. ¡°We¡¯ve never had a single wizard in the family. This... this has to be some kind of error.¡±

    The official turned, his expression unreadable. ¡°There are no errors with the testing. The crystal has determined your son¡¯s mana affinity. Deep violet is rare, sir. Exceptional.¡±

    Exceptional. The word struck Kor like a slap. Not for his studies. Not for the nights spent solving puzzles and proving theorems. He wanted to scream, to run, but his feet refused to move.

    His father¡¯s voice rose, but the words blurred into background noise. Kor¡¯s attention remained fixed on the crystal, its violet glow casting strange shadows across the room. Each flicker of light seemed to mock him, an unspoken reminder of the life he¡¯d lost in an instant.

    His mother pulled him into a tight embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, honey.¡±

    Kor didn¡¯t respond. His world had collapsed into the void of that violet light. Every late-night calculation, every meticulous plan¡ªreduced to ash. Tears burned in his eyes, but he refused to let them fall. Not here. Not now.

    The official stepped forward, a smaller crystal in hand. It glowed in tandem with the larger one, mirroring its deep violet hue. ¡°We will submit this result immediately. Your son¡¯s mana level leaves no room for doubt. His future is in Conflux Academy.¡±

    Kor barely heard him. His mother¡¯s arms were the only thing keeping him upright as the future he¡¯d built brick by brick crumbled into ash. Gone was the steady path laid by his father¡¯s legacy, replaced by a road shrouded in arcane uncertainty. The thought of magic, once distant and irrelevant, now loomed over him like an unyielding shadow.

 Chapter 2.

    It had been nearly a week since his testing. Both of his parents had made the journey overland to the capital of Zerathus with him, and now they¡¯d joined the sea of other teenagers and their families waiting outside the gleaming white stone of the portal station. The building¡¯s clean, efficient architecture was pure Lexican¡ªall straight lines and perfect angles¡ªbut somehow its pristine walls were more akin to a prison than a gateway.

    Kor adjusted the strap on his backpack, its heavy load pulling his hunched figure into a painfully straight posture for once. His mother had packed it to bursting with everything she could think of¡ªfresh robes, underwear, socks, toiletries, even his favourite childhood blanket stuffed somewhere near the bottom. He¡¯d tried to protest that last addition, but she¡¯d insisted with such fierce determination that he hadn¡¯t had the heart to argue.

    Kor scanned the crowd, noting the slumped shoulders and downcast eyes of his peers. He wasn¡¯t the only one reeling from the testing crystal¡¯s verdict. For years, his dreams had been so clear, joining the ranks of prestigious mathematicians like his father. Unravelling the mysteries of the universe through pure logic and precision. But when the crystal flared violet, it had ripped that dream apart. Magic had claimed him instead, chaotic and unpredictable, everything he¡¯d worked to avoid.

    He sighed and adjusted his glasses. There was no going back. The Conflux Academy was his last future now; and despite an embarrassing amount of time spent moping, he was going to make the best of it. Like any good mathematician, sometimes you had to know when to abandon a faulty line of thinking. He attempted to force some optimism; he was one of the most mana-gifted individuals on the planet and that had to count for something.

    His mother brushed some non-existent dust off his robes, her hands trembling slightly. ¡°Make sure you write to us, Kor. We¡¯re going to be living on different planets now, but that won¡¯t stop us from caring about you.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom, I promise I¡¯ll write.¡± He forced a smile for her sake.

    His father chimed in, ¡°Look on the bright side, Kor. Perhaps you¡¯ll discover some kind of magic that can help with mathematics?¡±

    Kor tilted his head to the side, his ponytail swaying with the movement. ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But any time I¡¯ve heard those wizards talking, they wax eloquently about the mysterious nature of magic and its countless forms. I¡¯ve heard of various types of wizards, from Fractal Dancers to Gravity Thieves¡ªwho¡¯s to say there isn¡¯t some kind of math magic out there?¡±

    He knew his dad was just trying to help, and that was enough for him. ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±

    He still had more he wanted to express, but something had caught the attention of the gathered mass of students and parents. Moments later, the grand doors to the facility opened, and a loud voice boomed over the amassed crowd: ¡°Students only, please make your way inside as we prepare you for transit.¡±

    Kor quickly gave his parents a joint hug, their joint strength threatening to crush him. His father¡¯s familiar ink-stained fingers pressed into his back, and the smell of his mother¡¯s lavender soap washed over him one last time.

    ¡°Even if this isn¡¯t what you wanted,¡± his father said, ¡°do your best, son. Apply yourself like you¡¯ve done to mathematics, and anything is possible.¡±

    They separated as his mother nodded, tears glistening in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make you proud, both of you,¡± His voice cracking at the end. On the verge of being overcome by emotion, he turned and joined the stream of students heading inside, his wire-rimmed glasses fogging up with unshed tears.

    Kor wiped his glasses clean with the sleeve of his robe as the wave of students carried him towards the open doorway. The crowd jostled him from all sides, his compact, rotund frame making him feel like driftwood caught in a tide of anxious teenagers. He clutched his backpack tighter, trying to maintain his footing on the polished stone floor as they entered the gleaming white building.

    At five-foot-six, he was short, even by teenage standards. Many of the girls towered over him, making it impossible to see much beyond the backs of his fellow students. He struggled to stay afloat in the sea of movement, the weight of the crowd pushing and pressing ever onwards.

    Thankfully, they didn¡¯t have to travel far. The large corridor of the complex soon opened into a massive room dominated by the sight of the giant portal. The portal shimmered, suspended in a rectangular frame of gleaming blue metal, etched with runes that pulsed faintly with their own rhythm. Mesmerising patterns rippled on the liquid quicksilver surface, exuding a faint hum that seemed to resonate in Kor¡¯s chest.

    Even the air nearby carried the acrid tang of mana discharge, mingled with the ozone-like sharpness of active spells. The sight making his eyes water slightly, as if his brain couldn¡¯t quite process what it was seeing.

    As children, they¡¯d all learned about the portal. A gateway to the world of Conflux, where the most gifted magical users of seven different planets gathered to study. He¡¯d come to a halt, gawking, before a rough shoulder from behind sent him stumbling forward.

    Before he could crash into the students ahead, a strong arm arrested his movement. ¡°Whoa there, friend,¡± a confident voice cut through the din of teenagers.

    Kor found himself steadied by a tall, athletic young man with golden-blonde hair and striking blue eyes. Everything about him radiated an easy confidence, from his perfect posture to his expertly tailored robes, complete with what appeared to be a silver signet ring.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kor managed, trailing off without a name to use.

    ¡°Marcus Tallow, at your pleasure,¡± the young man said, a brilliant smile lighting up his face.

    ¡°Thank you, Marcus. I¡¯m Kor...¡± His voice trailed off as recognition dawned. Tallow¡ªthat surname rang a bell even for someone as insular as he. ¡°Are you one of the Tallows?¡±

    Marcus laughed, the sound somehow both charming and practised, but before he could respond, another voice thundered across the amassed teenagers. ¡°Make your way to the officers up front and prepare your badges for inspection!¡±

    The command brought Kor¡¯s hand automatically to the badge he¡¯d been issued at the testing centre almost a week ago.

    Marcus solid hand gripped Kor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s stick together, hmm?¡± Marcus said, clapping Kor¡¯s shoulder like they were lifelong friends. His grin gleamed like polished silver. ¡°I¡¯ve got a knack for spotting talent, and you, my friend, look like you could use a guide through this madness.¡±

    Kor bobbed his head in agreement, hardly believing that he¡¯d practically run into a celebrity. The Tallows owned half the businesses in his hometown, and even here in the capital, they were one of the foremost families. He trailed in Marcus¡¯s wake as they moved forward, the taller boy¡¯s presence naturally parting the crowd before them.

    Somehow, despite the sheer weight of numbers, Marcus guided them to the front of the queue without a single question being raised as Kor followed in the taller boy¡¯s shadow. Though given Marcus¡¯s size and stature, perhaps Kor ought to be thinking of him as a man. He shook the idle thought away as one of the government officials waved a magic crystal over their badges.

    This close to the portal, he could make out the countless array of military personnel guarding it¡ªa mixture of wizards in flowing robes and soldiers dressed in traditional steel armour, their halberds held at the ready. The air seemed to crackle with power.

    The checkpoint guards directed them towards the shimmering mass of quicksilver after they passed through. Marcus waited a few paces ahead, completely unfazed by the otherworldly sight. ¡°Come along, Kor, let¡¯s see what Conflux has in store for us.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Marcus barely spared a glance backward as he strode confidently into the portal. Kor hurried to catch up, not giving himself time to think as he, too, stepped into the silvery liquid.

    Strange sensations instantly inundated his mind. Time seemed to stretch out as he felt his body moving, but not physically. In the transition between worlds, something brush against his mind, familiar and closer than ever. ¡®Soon, Kor,¡¯ came the whisper once again.

    The experiences defied explanation as, a mere instant later, he emerged on the other side. The potent mana of Conflux washed over him like opening the door to an oven. Heavy and intense. Unlike anything he¡¯d ever experienced.

    As Conflux came into focus, his breath caught in his chest. Towers of gleaming crystal and shimmering stone twisted skyward, their surfaces alive with runes and shifting colours. Bridges arched impossibly between the spires, many bustling with people. Mana coursed visibly through the air, creating iridescent trails that flickered in and out of existence.

    His chest tightened. How could one city hold so much energy, so much life? He felt overwhelmingly small, as if the weight of it all might crush him. His fingers clenched the straps of his backpack, grounding him in the tangible. One step at a time. Just breathe.

    Marcus suffered no such trepidation, stepping ahead, his expression unruffled. ¡°Fantastic. Conflux certainly lives up to its name as the home of magic, wouldn¡¯t you say, Kor?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes,¡± he said, his voice weak as the sheer sensory overload threatened to overwhelm him. His knees wobbled, and he had to resist the urge to hunch his shoulders against the pressing weight of mana.

    ¡°Move along now,¡± came the voice of another guardsman, his accent and pale skin distinctly unlike any Kor had ever encountered before. As Marcus and he headed down the ramp, Kor couldn¡¯t help but notice how his new companion¡¯s stride remained perfectly measured, as if the overwhelming magic of Conflux was nothing more than a gentle breeze.

    Someone quickly directed them to a courtyard of smooth stone where other students waited, their expressions a mirror of Kor¡¯s own as they gawked at the magical city of Conflux. Taking their positions with the rest, Kor had a better chance to observe their surroundings.

    Like an onion peeling back its layers, each moment revealed new wonders. Even here by the portal, he could see countless uses of mana that would have practically beggared any but the richest families back home. Enchantments illuminated the buildings, and the streets pulsed with ethereal light. The people, though, were as unfamiliar as the magic itself.

    Men and women of every creed and colour moved through the streets. He¡¯d understood abstractly that Conflux was home to wizards from seven different planets, but seeing it for himself was something else entirely. Visitors between worlds weren¡¯t exactly common, especially back home in Lexica. He¡¯d seen a few Solarians from time to time, their two worlds often engaging in trade. But their fair-featured faces were a stark contrast to the kaleidoscope of peoples on display here.

    More and more students continued to pour through the portal as Marcus spoke. ¡°Did you know that the portal from Conflux only opens to our planet once a week, Kor, and that only those gifted with high levels of mana such as ourselves are even permitted entry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d heard something about that,¡± Kor said as Marcus carried on, shaking his head.

    ¡°Even my father could not secure passage here. Just think of all the valuable connections we¡¯ll be able to make.¡± Marcus¡¯s eyes seemed to glow with passion as he observed the surroundings with a predatory eagerness.

    A few minutes passed as the remaining Lexican students passed through the portal until they were all rounded up and escorted further into the city, passing countless casual displays of magic that left the mind boggling. As they followed the road, Kor realised that he¡¯d missed perhaps the two most obvious sights.

    The crystal spire¡ªthe Nexus, as he heard another student call it¡ªreached up from the centre of the city, easily several hundred feet tall. Its brilliant red surface dominated the skyline, seeming to pulse with an inner light that matched the rhythm of the city¡¯s magical heartbeat. Supposedly, it changed colour on a regular basis.

    Beyond the spire that towered over the city, and past the magical barrier that surrounded it, hung two blazing stars. One burned much brighter than the other, both completely unlike the sun back home. Their combined light cast strange, shifting shadows that danced across the iridescent buildings.

    Kor followed along, trying not to gawk too obviously at the Nexus. Surprisingly, the past week had given him enough time to come to terms with his fresh path. Kor adjusted his glasses, his mind replaying the moment the testing crystal flared violet. He¡¯d always believed his path lay in mathematics. Numbers were safe, reliable. Magic, on the other hand¡ªmagic defied rules. Yet, as he gazed at Conflux¡¯s living skyline, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this chaos had been waiting for him all along.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t pursue the calling he¡¯d chosen, he wasn¡¯t about to give this new endeavour anything less than his best. His parents had taught him better than that. Still, the spire¡¯s red glow reminded him of the testing crystal that had changed his life, wondering if perhaps there was some connection between the two.

    A tall, severe-looking woman with silver-streaked hair turned to the group. ¡°Inside, all of you,¡± her voice carrying over the murmur of students. ¡°Take your seats quickly and quietly.¡± The mass of students filtered through the entrance, a collective surge of nervous energy.

    He¡¯d barely got a grip on the sensory overload as they headed inside a large auditorium. The ceiling soared impossibly high above them, enchanted to display a brilliant starry sky that seemed more real than any planetarium Kor had ever visited. Row upon row of seats stretched out before them. More than enough to house their number several times over.

    Marcus led the two of them down to the front-row, as Kor relieved himself of his heavy pack. His mother certainly hadn¡¯t left anything unpacked.

    The marble amphitheatre¡¯s last empty seats filled as a figure ascended the crystalline steps to the stage. His pitch-black robes caught the light from floating orbs overhead, revealing intricate purple swirls that writhed like living things across the fabric. Kor¡¯s eyes watered as he tried to track their movement, and he found himself grateful for his front-row seat¡ªeven if it meant being closer to whatever powers this man commanded.

    ¡°First Magus.¡± The title passed through the crowd reverently, the murmur spreading from row to row like a wave as the man approached a podium carved from a single piece of opalescent stone. Kor was sure he¡¯d heard the title before, but in matters of magic, he was woefully ill-informed.

    ¡°Citizens of Lexica, I bid you welcome to Conflux.¡± The First Magus¡¯s voice resonated with a warmth that filled the amphitheatre, banishing whispers into silence. ¡°You stand on the precipice of a journey that few will ever know¡ªa path paved with promise and peril alike.¡±

    ¡°Each of you has been chosen because you possess something extraordinary. Mana courses through your veins, a gift and a burden in equal measure. You are here to harness it, to turn potential into power. But let me be clear: your path will not be easy.¡±

    The room seemed to hold its breath as the Magus raised one hand, and the enchanted ceiling above shifted. Stars dimmed, their light swallowed by a spreading darkness. From its depths emerged writhing tendrils of flame, their black and violet hues flickering with an otherworldly hunger.

    ¡°This is the Void,¡± he began, his voice heavy with unyielding authority. ¡°An ancient enigma that defies understanding, an unmaking of reality itself. It is hungry. And as the balance of magic grows fragile, it has begun to encroach on our worlds.¡±

    The illusion shifted, and within the darkness came shapes¡ªmonstrous, skittering forms with too many eyes and not enough faces. They emerged like nightmares from the ether, their movements deliberate, their gaze piercing. The creatures roiled and clawed, drawn toward a bright core of shimmering mana. The students tensed as the beasts lunged, only to recoil as the light flared brighter, repelling them in a blaze of brilliance.

    ¡°Voidlings,¡± the Magus continued, his gaze unyielding. ¡°Predators drawn to the mana-rich worlds of the Voidflame Edict. They seek to consume what we create, to unmake what we build. And yet, like moths to a flame, their hunger is their undoing. Magic repels them just as surely as it attracts them. This is why you have been chosen. Because your magic is not only a beacon¡ªit is a weapon.¡±

    The crowd stirred uneasily. A faint murmur rippled through the students. Kor felt his stomach churn as the images loomed above, and to his left, a girl muttered a silent prayer. Marcus, by contrast, leaned forward, his blue eyes gleaming. ¡°Now this,¡± he whispered, ¡°is getting interesting.¡±

    The First Magus¡¯s voice cut through the unrest like a blade. ¡°It is why Conflux exists. The Voidflame Edict binds the seven great worlds together, compelling us to pool our knowledge and strength. Here, you will become the protectors of tomorrow¡ªyou, the guardians of magic, the architects of a future free from this shadow.¡±

    His gaze swept the crowd. ¡°Yes, you are at a disadvantage. As Lexicans, your mastery of mana is nascent compared to your peers from mana-rich worlds. But do not mistake this for weakness. Yours is a mind sharpened by logic, innovation, and resolve. These are your tools. Wield them wisely, and you may yet defy even the Void.¡±

    The illusory flames and Voidlings above dimmed as the Magus spread his arms wide. ¡°Your task is monumental. But so is your potential. Prove to us, to yourselves, that you are worthy of this mantle. The future of seven worlds may one day rest on your shoulders. Study hard. Persevere.¡±

    The image behind the First Magus winked out as he gestured to another man who¡¯d walked on stage. ¡°Dean Velleth will conclude your introductions to Conflux. I leave you now in his care¡ªMay your mana run true.¡± He intoned before departing, the terrible images of Voidling invaders fading into nothingness as he stepped away.

    A bald man in an austere robe stepped up to the podium as Marcus turned to Kor, flashing a cocky grin. ¡°It seems we¡¯ve got our work cut out for us, doesn¡¯t it, Kor?¡±

    Kor nodded mutely, still grappling with the weight of the Magus¡¯s words. Days ago, he¡¯d been worried about mathematical problems. Now, the fate of seven worlds rested, however distantly, on his shoulders.

 Chapter 3.

    Dean Velleth¡¯s voice cracked through the air, cutting sharply against the First Magus¡¯s earlier, smooth words¡ªa whip across their already frayed nerves. ¡°First years of Lexica, you¡¯ve little time to waste on idle small talk.¡± His tone carried the authority of a parade ground instructor, amplified by the vastness of the chamber as it echoed back on itself.

    ¡°You are the last students to arrive, and the academic year begins tomorrow. To stay here, you must earn three hundred credits in your first year. Failure to do so will result in compulsory military service for no less than fifteen years.¡±

    A ripple of murmurs swept through the students like a gust of wind, but the dean¡¯s next words slammed into them, quelling every voice. ¡°You are all required to attend the three mandatory courses. These each offer up to 100 credits each for a perfect grade. The end-of-year tournament may award another 100, but only to those who prove themselves worthy.¡±

    The air seemed to tighten as his piercing gaze swept across them, daring anyone to question him. ¡°In two weeks, you will submit your choices for elective courses to myself or a member of staff. Each elective also offers up to 100 credits. You,¡±¡ªhis gaze lingered on the nearest students with something approaching disdain¡ª ¡°will need to enrol in several to scrape together enough to pass.¡±

    He raised a hand sharply, cutting off the few brave enough to even think of speaking. ¡°You¡¯ll have time to ask questions later, Lexicans,¡± he said, spitting the title like a curse. His lips twisted as though the word itself offended him. ¡°For now, pay attention as your living quarters are assigned.¡±

    ¡®Divide me sideways,¡¯ Kor thought to himself as dean Velleth began calling out student names and room designations. The man wasn¡¯t doing much to hide his dislike of them. They¡¯d only just arrived and already he was tasking them with choosing electives. He¡¯d never even cast a spell, and the principle of deciding his future on such paltry information irked him. To make the most of this, he¡¯d have to do his own research.

    The dean¡¯s assistants handed Kor and the other students introductory materials as the dean¡¯s voice echoed out. Marcus had already begun quietly chatting with the others, and Kor waited for his moment to ask.

    ¡°Marcus, do you know much about the military service?¡±

    Marcus turned to him, his nonchalance faltering for just a moment as his gaze sharpened, a flicker of curiosity betraying how much the question mattered to him. ¡°Nothing for us to worry about, Kor,¡± he said lightly, though the slight pause that followed felt deliberate. His brow furrowed almost imperceptibly as he added, ¡°What did you score on the crystal anyway?¡±

    ¡°I just made purple,¡± Kor said, underplaying his result without fully understanding why. A gut feeling told him it was better to keep his true score understated, at least for now.

    Marcus¡¯s eyebrows lifted briefly, a spark of impressed acknowledgment flickering in his expression. ¡°Well above the norm for a Lexican,¡± he said, his tone warm but measured, as though reassured that Kor was worth the conversation but no threat to his own standing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the draft. It¡¯s there to ensure that even those who waste their magical talent still provide some use to Lexica. Getting a passing grade should be possible for even the most average of students.¡±

    Kor was going to ask what he meant about providing some use, but Marcus had already turned back to a pair of girls who practically flirted with him. Kor shook his head as he waited for his name to be called. Dean Velleth¡¯s voice ringing out intermittently, sharp and commanding, like the crack of a whip.

    He understood Lexica had commitments to the Voidflame Edict, and that they were here to help defend their homeworld. Serving in the military would make sense from a defence perspective, but how did graduating as a student help? So far as he knew, there wasn¡¯t any compulsory service if he succeeded...  His thoughts trailed off, only to be jolted back by Dean Velleth''s piercing voice calling out his name.

    A short while later, they were being led to their accommodations by the dean¡¯s assistants. Kor¡¯s dorm was far from Marcus¡¯s, situated in block N. His only acquaintance gave him a reassuring smile as they parted ways. ¡°We¡¯ll meet up again later, Kor!¡± Marcus was already turning his charm toward a new group of students.

    Near to the amphitheatre stood the residential dormitories, separated into fourteen letters from A to N, with twenty-five rooms each. He¡¯d already done the math¡ªwith one hundred candidates from each world, fourteen dorms, and only twenty-five rooms each. That meant he¡¯d be sharing with another student.

    His heart began pounding in earnest now as he navigated the halls of N dormitory, looking for his room, 23. The thought of sharing a room with a girl flustered him, but he reassured himself that sixteen-year-old boys and girls wouldn¡¯t be paired together.

    He spotted a few students milling in the hallway, all male teenagers like himself, dressed in exotic clothing that failed to snatch his attention from his impending worries. He reached the end of the hallway, pausing outside his door as he sucked in a deep breath.

    N 23, the last prime of the twenty-five. He smiled as he brought his student badge up to open the door, which swung open as a small, imbued chime rang.Stolen novel; please report.

    Stepping inside, the smell of earthy soil enveloped him. He blinked, momentarily stunned by the sight before him. The shared space was a chaotic tapestry of life¡ªclothes strewn haphazardly across the floor and countless pots of plants creating a jungle-like atmosphere.

    His eyes travelled up from knee-high ferns to climbing vines that spiralled up the walls, finally settling on what appeared to be some kind of crystal palm tree that dominated the centre of the room. Its translucent leaves nearly brushing the ceiling as they caught and refracted the room¡¯s light.

    His mind drew a blank as he tried to puzzle out what he was seeing. This was supposed to be a dormitory, right? How had they even got such a large tree indoors?

    Motion drew his attention as a figure rose from the bed on his left¡ªa boy about his age but of average height, with weathered hands and dirt under his fingernails. The countless plants and his earth-toned clothing marked him unmistakably as being from Verdana, one of the seven worlds known for its connection to nature.

    ¡°Uh, hi?¡± ventured Kor, adjusting his glasses nervously.

    ¡°Hi,¡± said the boy. ¡°I¡¯m Talen. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Kor.¡± He fidgeted with the strap of his backpack.

    ¡°Lexican?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is that a problem?¡±

    ¡°Not so long as you like plants,¡± the boy flashed him a cheeky grin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I know too much about them, but they certainly seem... nice?¡± Kor volunteered diplomatically, still trying to process the indoor forest he¡¯d walked into.

    Talen beamed. ¡°Life needs life,¡± Talen gestured to the greenery. ¡°A space without plants? Might as well be a tomb.¡±

    Kor nodded, searching for something to say. ¡°I really like your, um, tree.¡± He gestured to the crystal palm dominating the centre of their room.

    ¡°He¡¯s a beauty, isn¡¯t he? Amazingly versatile¡ªthey can grow anywhere there¡¯s mana, and here on Conflux that¡¯s everywhere.¡±

    Kor headed over to his own side of the room, taking in the small desk and chair that abutted one end, with a bed along the wall beside it and a simple chest at its foot. He pulled his pack off, back aching fiercely as he placed it beside the bed. He¡¯d never done this much walking or carrying heavy things¡ªwell, ever. A groan escaped his lips as he sank into the mattress, his body protesting as the stresses of the day washed over him.

    ¡°If you need to open your storage chest, just use your student badge. It¡¯ll lock automatically when you close it,¡± Talen offered.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kor looked over as the boy leaned down by the crystal palm¡¯s large pot, gathering mana as he murmured to himself.

    Flat on his back, Kor stared at the ceiling, regret gnawing at him. He should have studied, prepared¡ªanything. It was clear he and the other Lexicans were starting with a large handicap. But he¡¯d spent the last week in stunned denial, and now the weight of Conflux pressed down on him¡ªliterally and figuratively.

    The only book his parents owned on magic had been of little help, offering a high-level, abstract overview instead of the practical guidance he needed. It had, however, taught him a few things. Such as the various magical archetypes that were recognised: Environmental, Manifestation, Support, Subtle and Direct. These distinctions mostly seemed relevant to combat, but were still useful to know.

    Yet the book had offered no guidance on how to wield his mana.

    Closing his eyes, he focused on the ambient energy around him, faint currents swirling with the life Talen¡¯s plants exuded. But that wasn¡¯t what interested him. If he wanted to cast spells, he had to tap into his own mana pool.

    Turning inward, he reached for the reservoir within himself, just as the officials at his testing had described. His mana was plentiful¡ªexceedingly so for a Lexican. And when he reached for it, it sprang to attention, vivid and startlingly aware.

    It wasn¡¯t like the natural force he¡¯d imagined. It was alive.

    A surge of curiosity and expectation filled him, though he wasn¡¯t sure if the emotion belonged to him, or his mana. The sensation was intoxicating. Since his arrival in Conflux, something inside him had changed, and now it felt as if he¡¯d opened the floodgates. He barely noticed the growing intensity of the flows spiralling through the room until Talen¡¯s voice snapped him back to reality.

    ¡°Hey, Kor. Mind keeping a lid on your mana? You¡¯re disturbing my plants.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes flew open, the room¡¯s swirling currents of energy glaringly obvious. ¡°Sorry! I, uh, haven¡¯t practised much before¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Talen said with a shrug, though his gaze lingered on Kor, curious. ¡°But if you¡¯ve got to practise, try to keep it under control. Didn¡¯t your teachers back home show you the basics of mana regulation?¡±

    Kor flushed. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t even had a lesson on using my mana yet.¡±

    Talen raised an eyebrow before shaking his head. ¡°Might want to hold off experimenting on your own until you¡¯ve learned the fundamentals. Don¡¯t want you blowing us all up.¡±

    Kor blanched. ¡°Wait¡ªis that possible?¡±

    ¡°Nah, just messing with you.¡± Talen grinned, but his expression sobered. ¡°Still, you could end up in a bad way if you¡¯re not careful. Mana¡¯s powerful, but it¡¯s not usually forgiving.¡±

    Kor exhaled, relief mingling with apprehension. ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Talen replied, already turning his attention back to the crystal palm.

    Kor settled back into his bed, the lingering hum of mana in the room prickling at his senses. If he was going to do this, he needed to do it right. The dean¡¯s assistants had been helpful enough to provide a booklet of information. He shifted onto his side, then reached for his backpack.

    The introduction outlined three mandatory classes for all students. Fundamentals of Mana, Practical Spellcraft, and Practical Combat. With the end-of-year tournament factored in, it seemed as if Conflux Academy placed a large emphasis on combat.

    Kor sighed as he continued to leaf through the welcome materials. He¡¯d never been the athletic type, and with his short, portly body, he doubted that he¡¯d do well in combat class. Studying magic as soon as possible seemed the most logical path forward.

    He flicked through the booklet, scanning through the headlines of various elective classes that he still did not understand. Magical Engineering, The Healing Arts, Magical Suppression, Conjuration and You, Connection Weaving, Magical Beast Handling, Environmental Magic, Mana Flows and Patterns¡ªthe list seemed endless.

    Although the material was tailored to students already familiar with magic, something caught his eye. Conflux¡¯s library! Now that¡¯s somewhere he¡¯d be comfortable. The booklet didn¡¯t have any solid leads for him before classes started tomorrow, but perhaps this library called Ether¡¯s Archive might have some answers he needed.

    But first he ought to get his things packed away, and as his stomach let out a mighty grumble¡ªearning an amused glance from Talen¡ªhe added a visit to the canteen to the top of his list. No sense getting started on an empty stomach, he thought to himself as he rolled off the bed. If he was going to catch up to the others, his body was going to need fuel, and lots of it.

 Chapter 4.

    Following the introduction booklet¡¯s reference map, Kor made his way through the streets of Conflux. Everywhere he looked were new students, their badges attached to an eclectic mix of apparel. Their motley array of clothing stood in stark contrast to the older students, who wore standardised robes¡ªwhite with silver trim for second years and gold for the thirds. They moved with the easy confidence of those who belonged. Kor wondered if perhaps the first years might receive similar clothing once classes started. Maybe robes with bronze trim?

    ¡°Hey! Watch where you¡¯re going, firster!¡± A sharp voice cut through his musings. An older girl in silver-trimmed robes glowered at him from the other side of the path, her hands planted on her hips. Mana swirled around her dangerously as a ball of metal coalesced into orbit around her waist.

    ¡°S-sorry,¡± Kor ducked his head in alarm, beating a hasty retreat. Was bullying first years a common pass time? He certainly hoped not as he hurried along the path to the food hall, adjusting his glasses nervously. He wanted to avoid provoking anyone, and judging by what he¡¯d read in the booklet, student duels were both commonplace and encouraged by the academy.

    The idea of using magic to defend himself laughable, considering he¡¯d never even cast a spell. If he applied himself, he might bridge the gap; but it wasn¡¯t his nature to get into unnecessary fights.

    The food hall was massive, its interior space larger than any cafeteria Kor had ever seen. Heading inside the bustling building, Kor found countless rows of tables and benches packed with students. Around the edges were smaller, more intimate seating arrangements. The ceiling soared high overhead, magical lights floating like stars against the arched stonework.

    The wall of noise crashed over him, each sound amplifying the strange thrum of mana in his veins until it felt like his skull might split. Students talking and laughing, the clatter of plates and cutlery and more magic being used than he could ever hope to identify. Different languages and accents mingled in the air as students from all seven worlds congregated. The queue for food snaked its way along one wall, past gleaming display cases.

    Kor pressed two fingers against his temple, trying to push aside the pounding in his head. The cacophony of sounds seemed to pulse in time with the mana surging through him. He joined the line, his stomach rumbling as an unfamiliar but enticing sweet aroma wafted past. Breakfast felt like a lifetime ago, his sense of time feeling disconnected from the local time zone. Shifting to a planet with two blazing suns sitting high in the sky was likely to do that, he guessed.

    As he drew closer to the kitchen staff, he found himself faced with an array of dishes he couldn¡¯t hope to identify. Crystalline fruits that pulsed with inner light sat beside what appeared to be floating puddings. Strange, spiral-shaped meats gave off multi-coloured steam, while iridescent vegetables arranged themselves into patterns when anyone looked at them.

    ¡°My parents have been pressing me to become a transmuter,¡± the boy in front of him was saying to his companion.

    ¡°I know how you feel,¡± his friend sighed. ¡°Mine want me to focus on environmental magic when I haven¡¯t even discovered my affinity...¡±

    The archetypes? He¡¯d read a little about that, but didn¡¯t have any frame of reference as to what it meant. Kor would have kept listening, but soon reached the front of the queue, picking up a tray and searching for any sign of the price.

    ¡°What¡¯ll it be then?¡± A robust woman in a pristine white apron prompted him, her accent marking her as a non-Lexican. Instead of choosing a dish that might have hidden dangers, Kor opted for a familiar dish.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the sausage and mash,¡± he said, picking the most normal dish, although even the gravy looked to shimmer in the magical light. ¡°Um, how much?¡±

    The woman was already loading his plate. ¡°Part of your attendance, dear. Eat up¡ªyou¡¯ll need your strength for classes tomorrow.¡±

    At least that was one less thing to worry about, Kor thought as he accepted the loaded plate. His appetite for food certainly hadn¡¯t dimmed in this new environment, though he couldn¡¯t help but notice how the gravy started to change colour as he carried his tray away in search of an empty seat.

    The outer tables sat mostly empty, but just as Kor was taking a seat, Marcus spoke. ¡°Over here, Kor! Those seats are reserved for staff.¡±

    Relief flooded through him as he spotted Marcus¡¯s waving, though it dampened when he noticed the two young men flanking his new friend. Both had the same sharp features and athletic builds, their matching bright blue eyes marking them as Solarians. Kor adjusted his wire-rimmed glasses as he made his way over.

    ¡°Join us,¡± Marcus gestured to the empty seat across from him. ¡°Let me introduce you¡ªthis is Kelleth, my roommate,¡± he gestured towards the taller of the two brothers, ¡°and his twin, Teneth.¡±

    The brothers inclined their heads, their movements carrying that fluid grace that bespoke their confidence. He mumbled a greeting as he settled his tray, trying not to slouch under their appraising gazes.

    ¡°We were just discussing electives,¡± Marcus said, oblivious to the tension. ¡°We were all thinking of taking Advanced Combat Studies, given how much emphasis the academy places on fighting. A good idea, don¡¯t you think, Kor?¡±

    Kor nudged his food around the plate. ¡°That seems prudent, but...¡± he hesitated, aware of the brothers¡¯ attention. ¡°I¡¯ve never even cast a spell, let alone fought somebody.¡±

    The three boys froze mid-bite, forks paused in midair. Teneth let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head like he¡¯d just heard a bad joke. ¡°You¡¯ve never cast a spell?¡± he said, his voice dripping with disbelief.

    Marcus blinked, then plastered on his usual grin. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Kor,¡± he said, waving dismissively, as though erasing Teneth¡¯s words from the air. ¡°You seem like a scholarly type, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll pick it up in no time. Most of the students here don¡¯t seem that capable to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Marcus,¡± Teneth said, though his eyes lingered on Kor with barely veiled condescension. ¡°Despite their capacity for mana, most here are simply a waste of space.¡±

    His brother nodded along, and Kor felt that his brother was aiming the comments at him. His shoulders hunched as he took another bite of his meal, the gravy¡¯s shifting colours losing their lustre.

    Marcus either didn¡¯t notice or ignored the undertone. ¡°You¡¯ll want to get up to speed as soon as possible,¡± Marcus said, his tone light but insistent. ¡°I need to build a firm base of support here, especially if I¡¯m going to be taking one of the top spots.¡±

    ¡°Top spots?¡± Kor echoed, stalling, as his fork hovered over the plate. ¡°That sounds... ambitious.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Marcus leaned in, his grin broad. ¡°This place runs on reputation. And reputation starts with connections. So, I can count on you to join us in Advanced Combat Studies, right?¡±This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    Kor hesitated, the weight of three gazes pinning him down. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Marcus, but the idea of combat training made his chest tighten. ¡°I¡ªuh¡ª¡± He glanced at the brothers, whose smirks were sharp enough to cut. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Marcus beamed, launching into a discussion about different combat styles, while the brothers interjected with comments about their own extensive training.

    Kor focused on his food, his appetite diminishing as he wondered if he hadn¡¯t just made a terrible mistake. He¡¯d always found it difficult making friends and didn¡¯t want to let Marcus down, but signing up for Advanced Combat Studies seemed like trying to run before you could walk.

    He tucked into the food, savouring the familiar flavour of pork, even taking a liking to the fruity gravy that seemed to change it¡¯s taste to match the colour.

    Thankfully, the other boys didn¡¯t linger long, their own meals long since finished. Marcus rushed them out, ¡°We¡¯ve got a lot to do and not much time!¡± even though they¡¯d just finished their meal. Barely a day in, and already the pressure was building. He needed to get a head-start on his studies, and the library ought to be just the place to start.

    Heading outside, he navigated between the other students, giving any silver or gold-trimmed robes a wide berth as he sought the building listed as Ether¡¯s Archive. Hopefully, his years of studying advanced mathematics would give him some kind of edge.

    As Kor followed the signs, he noticed the campus appeared to be a small part of Conflux. Everyone he¡¯d seen was a student or a member of the faculty. He was so caught up in the countless foreign sights¡ªsuch as a small bird whose feathers blazed in magical fire perched on a second year¡¯s shoulder¡ªthat he nearly missed the unassuming library.

    Unlike most buildings that glowed with magic, the library itself was made of a strange dark wood, standing as one of the smallest buildings he¡¯d seen. ¡®Is this it?¡¯ his shoulders slumped as he headed over, spotting only a single third-year student entering the building.

    He¡¯d expected more from Conflux. Their history predated most nations¡ªit seemed strange that they wouldn¡¯t value knowledge more. Even the library at his parents¡¯ university dwarfed this one.

    Reaching the double doors that opened at his approach, he stepped inside. The distinct smell of parchment, leather bindings, and ink washed over him, underlaid with something else¡ªan electric tang that made his skin tingle, like the air before a storm but somehow... welcoming.

    His disappointment evaporated as his eyes widened, taking in the impossible space before him. In this case, the cover was a poor representation of the book¡¯s content. The interior of the library expanded beyond reason; there was no way all of this should fit inside the modest building he¡¯d stepped into. The structure stretched beyond comprehension, shelves towering upward until they vanished into shadows far above, extending further than his eyes could follow in every direction.

    The air buzzed with welcome, and he felt a distinct sense of being greeted. Without thinking, he bobbed his head, glasses slipping down his nose at the motion. The peace and quiet was a refreshing change for the bustling campus, all sound seemingly swallowed by the vast hall. Nobody paid him any attention as he stood gawking at the endless rows of knowledge stretching out before him.

    Numerous advanced students sat quietly at wooden tables, their heads bent over thick volumes, fingers tracing lines of text or carefully turning pages. Some were hunched intently over open books, others had multiple texts spread before them like scholarly fortresses.

    To avoid bothering anyone, Kor moved towards the massive reception desk, unsure of his first step. The sheer number of books overwhelmed him; he realised he could never read them all, and was certain he¡¯d only glimpsed a tiny part of this place¡¯s vast collection. His fingers itched to explore the shelves, but for once in his life, even he felt intimidated by the sheer volume of knowledge presented to him.

    A cheerful second-year girl at the desk greeted him with a bright smile. ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    Before he could even stammer out a response, she continued, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Oooh, you¡¯re a Lexican, aren¡¯t you! You must be very confident, being the first of the newest batch to visit Ether¡¯s Archive.

    ¡°Uh, yes, I¡¯m a Lexican¡ª¡± Kor began, but she cut him off.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± She beamed at him. ¡°Just remember, don¡¯t go casting any spells in the stacks. Keep your voice down and be respectful of Ether at all times.¡±

    ¡°Ether?¡± Kor fiddled with his wire-rimmed glasses.

    She bobbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s the Archive¡¯s name, silly. Just make sure you don¡¯t do anything to upset him. Even the First Magus himself remains on his best behaviour here.¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Not that you were planning on doing anything stupid, were you?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± he assured her. Her expression brightened as something seemed to occur to her.

    ¡°What was it you wanted help with, anyway?¡±

    ¡°I, uh, just wanted to make sure I¡¯m allowed to check out books.¡± Kor fought the urge to hunch his shoulders under her gaze.

    ¡°Of course,¡± she said. ¡°Ether keeps track of things on his own and won¡¯t let you borrow any more than he feels is suitable. Treat the books with proper respect. A good number of firsters have been permanently barred from his archives, a surefire way to fail out of the academy.

    He nodded, swallowing a lump in his throat. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± She said, returning to her book.

    He¡¯d planned on asking more questions, but not wanting to push his luck, he made his way toward the stacks. Looking at the endless rows of books arrayed before him, Kor shook his head. He ought to have looked for an index or catalogue to help him navigate the extensive collection. The very thought of going back to admit his ignorance made his cheeks burn.

    Looking around, he noticed a few other students coming and going, all wearing silver or gold-trimmed robes as he headed toward the primary avenue. Gazing up at the towering shelves, he sighed, searching for a catalogue or a guide of some kind.

    He felt a subtle tug of mana guiding him onward, wondering if it was Ether¡¯s way of saying hello. As a magical library, perhaps it would direct him to the perfect book. Kor reached the shelves, his eyes scanning over the spines with a practised eye¡ªhe¡¯d spent more hours poring over books than was reasonable for a sixteen-year-old boy.

    The titles here were focused on magical botany, everything from ¡°The History of the Acorn¡± to ¡°Soil Solutions for Success.¡± Looking up and down, everything was plant-related; but he felt the tugging sensation guiding him deeper into the library, past the shelves at the front.

    ¡®If I¡¯m going to be some sort of wizard, I need to start acting like one, don¡¯t I?¡¯ he thought, trying to convince himself.

    He¡¯d be searching these books until the end of time if he tried doing it manually. No, he needed a way to find a book on the basics of mana before moving on to anything more complicated.

    A thought occurred to him as he remembered the librarian¡¯s words. ¡°Hello Ether,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯m new to your archive and was wondering if you could help me locate a book about the fundamentals of mana?¡±

    He waited for a moment, hoping for some kind of response. But nothing happened. Kor looked around in embarrassment, grateful that no one had seen that. He moved to another shelf of books when something brushed against his mind¡ªa sensation somewhere between recognition and beckoning.

    Excitement coursed through him. Ether had heard his plea, after all. Even without having studied anything magical in his life, the pull he was getting was unmistakable as he walked further along the primary avenue of books, his glasses reflecting the soft magical lighting that emanated from nowhere and everywhere at once.

    Wherever he was being led was quite a distance away. He passed countless shelves of books, and several students browsing the stacks. He wondered to himself why they didn¡¯t keep the books for beginners closer to the front. The further he travelled, the more active the library became¡ªbooks rearranging themselves of their own volition, pulling free of the shelves to seek homes elsewhere as they floated high above his head like a migration of leather-bound birds.

    The guiding sensation soon pulled him aside, directing him into the space between two imposing shelves. The lighting grew dimmer as he stepped from the path, and a creeping sense of something ineffable tingled up his spine. ¡®Perhaps this isn¡¯t the best idea,¡¯ he thought to himself, coming to a stop several paces later. The path between the shelves ahead looked darker than he thought comfortable.

    Turning around, he froze. The path he¡¯d just stepped from was gone, replaced by an unbroken wall of bookshelves. A shiver traced his spine as he stared at the seamless rows, the spines of the books shifting subtly, as if breathing. The air thickened, carrying the scent of aged parchment and something darker, like charred wood.

    ¡°Hello?¡± he whispered, his voice swallowed by the oppressive silence. His chest tightened as the hairs on his arms stood on end. Whatever this was, it wasn¡¯t normal¡ªnot even for a magical library.

    Looking around in near panic, he realised there was only one path forward; everywhere else had transformed into towering walls of bookshelves. There was a unique quality to the air, aged and stagnant, pulsing with a power that made his nerves crawl with an icy dread.

    His heart hammered against his ribs as he recalled the librarian¡¯s warning about showing proper respect. Had he somehow offended Ether? Or was this how the Archive guided its visitors? Either way, this didn¡¯t feel like a normal library visit.

 Chapter 5.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ether,¡± the words slipped out, hanging like dust motes in stillness. The silence pressed in, heavier than the air in the stacks. Small and insignificant, he stood beneath the towering bookshelves. Was it anger he sensed from the archive, or indifference? Awaiting forgiveness, his gaze darted around nervously, but the archive offered no response.

    Taking a deep breath, he began counting primes to steady himself¡ªa habit he¡¯d formed during exams. ¡°2, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13...¡± The familiar numbers calmed his racing heart.

    As if summoned by his recitation, the odd presence reappeared, grazing his thoughts with something akin to... approval? The sensation beckoned him forward, and a faint light appeared in the gloom ahead. In the quiet stacks, even the rustling of his robes seemed magnified as he stepped forth. He followed the guidance, books towering overhead as every sense felt heightened by the strange atmosphere.

    He startled when a small desk materialised before him, an open book resting upon its surface. A soft glow lit two paths that continued onward, one to the left of the desk, one to the right. However, the guiding presence had withdrawn, leaving him alone to ponder the tome.

    Kor frowned as he stepped up to read the single line of text: ¡°I am a three-digit number. My second digit is 4 times bigger than the third digit. My first digit is 3 less than my second digit. What number am I?¡±

    He shook his head, almost laughing at the simplicity. ¡°Easy, 141.¡± The book vanished the moment he spoke, causing him to shuffle back a step in surprise. It seemed as if Ether was testing him, and if all the challenges were going to be this easy, he had nothing to worry about.

    He looked between the two exits, but nothing had changed. ¡°I solved the problem, didn¡¯t I? Kind of expected a bit of guidance after that,¡± he chuckled to himself, the sound dry and uncertain, as he scanned the room, waiting for something to happen.

    The magical presence appeared happy to allow him to decide for himself. I don¡¯t think the question relates to this choice. There¡¯s nothing about the number 141 that seems to show left or right. He stood there for several minutes, working through various mathematical properties, trying to divine a hidden meaning that might inform his decision.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a gut call then?¡± he said aloud, still feeling foolish for talking to empty air. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I can decide the right answer based on the math, so I¡¯ll go left.¡± Since the archive was communicating with him, it seemed logical to assume it understood his words.

    He stepped into the walkway between the shelves, a faint magical glow barely illuminating the narrow path. Barely a dozen steps later, and he found another alcove with an identical setup to the last. As he walked over to the new book, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if he¡¯d chosen correctly, and what might happen if he hadn¡¯t.

    ¡°If you could change one thing about yourself, what would it be?¡± The words stirred something deep, pulling an answer from him before he could stop it.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to be able to talk to girls.¡±

    The book vanished instantly. Kor froze, heat rushing to his face. ¡®That¡¯s what you pick?¡¯ He cringed, glancing between the paths, as if the shelves themselves were judging him. Of all the things he could have wished for¡ªa sharper mind, a stronger body¡ªwhy that?

    ¡°Uh¡ªwait! Can I change my answer? Maybe something like¡­ being a bit wiser?¡± he blurted.

    The only response was a faint ripple of amusement from the bookcases, like a laugh he couldn¡¯t quite hear.

    ¡°Right. Guess that settles that,¡± he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. Still, something about the exchange made him feel a little lighter. Maybe Ether¡¯s Archive wasn¡¯t out to punish him.

    He stepped forward, this time with a flicker of confidence he hadn¡¯t felt before.

    The next question waiting for him in yet another alcove. ¡°If you were a rabbit, would you prefer to sleep in a shoe or in a box?¡±

    Kor blinked at the absurdity of the question. It felt so wildly out of place that he nearly laughed aloud. Was the archive... joking with him? Testing his sense of imagination? He adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°A shoe? It¡¯s got to be warmer than a box.¡±

    The book vanished immediately, and the glow of the path to his right intensified. ¡°Well, at least that was straightforward,¡± he said, though he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the archive had just raised an eyebrow at him. If it had eyebrows.

    Growing accustomed to the process, Kor pressed onward to find another book awaiting him.

    ¡°Is following the rules more important than doing what¡¯s right?¡±

    This time, the question hit harder. Kor frowned, his thoughts swirling as he pushed his glasses up his nose in a gesture of reflexive focus. Rules were structures, frameworks designed to bring order and fairness. But they weren¡¯t infallible. History was littered with examples of unjust laws and corrupt systems that had to be challenged. Yet without rules, society would descend into chaos, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± he said, his brow furrowing further. He could feel the weight of Ether¡¯s attention pressing down on him, expectant and patient.

    Finally, he said, ¡°It depends.¡± The moment the words left his lips, the book dissolved into nothingness, and the room darkened slightly. A chill brushed against him, faint but unmistakable. It wasn¡¯t outright hostility, but there was a sense of disappointment, like a teacher watching a student give up too soon.

    Kor winced, shifting uncomfortably under the archive¡¯s silent judgement. ¡°What? It¡¯s not a black-and-white question,¡± he argued aloud, his voice tinged with defensiveness. But the room remained still, offering no rebuttal¡ªjust that lingering, faint disapproval that made his stomach twist.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    The sensation lingered as he stood there, questioning himself. Was it the answer Ether had disapproved of, or the fact that he hadn¡¯t committed to one at all?

    He sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°Guess I have to think about that one,¡± he muttered. Shaking it off, he moved toward the path on the left, determined not to let his faltering resolve show. As he stepped forward, the quiet around him felt heavier, as though the Archive was still deciding whether he was worth the effort.

    Something shifted. Mana rippled through the air, sharp as broken glass, and the silence thickened like a held breath. The stacks of books fractured and dissolved until an open sky stretched above him. Kor stood gripping a spear, its weight unfamiliar yet absolute. Beneath him, an unconscious teenager lay sprawled, barely older than himself. The rough stone of the circular arena pressed against his boots. His mind reeled¡ªwas this even real? The spear trembled in his sweating grip, solid and undeniably real.

    His attention snapped to a gate lifting on the opposite wall, and a wave of fear paralysed him as a massive lion emerged. Its mane was thick and dark, rippling like smoke as it padded forward with deadly grace. Its teeth were larger than his hands, muscles rippling beneath its tawny coat with each stride.

    Perhaps the Ether wasn¡¯t so harmless after all.

    Kor¡¯s heart hammered against his ribs as he slowly backed away, trying not to draw attention to himself, but the creature continued its approach. With growing horror, he realised the unconscious boy was still helpless on the ground, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for the lion to reach him.

    His mind raced as he weighed his options. ¡®This is probably just a test,¡¯ he reasoned. ¡®I doubt the library wants to kill me,¡¯¡ªthough he wasn¡¯t as sure about that as he wanted to be. ¡®If I leave the boy, that might mark me as a coward, but if I attack the lion, that¡¯s certain death...¡¯

    The quandary became more pressing as the lion continued to close in, its amber eyes alighting upon the prone boy. Kor quickly glanced around, looking for anything he could use to his advantage. He needed a better solution than fight or flight, but maybe this was just like the last problem¡ªa third solution would only get him into more trouble.

    With no time to spare, Kor moved. Running over to the nearby pillar, his heart thundering against his chest. ¡°Come get me!¡± he called out, his voice cracking with fear.

    The lion¡¯s eyes snapped to him, and within a heartbeat, it charged. He darted around the wide pillar, turning to bury his spear in the ground to meet the lion¡¯s charge. He¡¯d seen such tactics in history books before, but as his sweat-slick hands struggled to hold the weapon steady, he strained to listen through the pounding in his ears.

    Had it chosen to go for the boy instead? A flicker of movement behind him instantly answered his question. He barely turned in time to see the lion leap just before the scene vanished.

    Kor stumbled backward, landing hard against a stack of books that loomed unyielding, their spines as solid as the stone pillar he¡¯d just used for cover. A sharp thud echoed through the silence, and a cascade of pages ruffled in response.

    He winced, rubbing the back of his head, ¡°Great, just what I needed.¡± As he reached for his fallen glasses, a soft, almost musical chuckle seemed to ripple through the air¡ªsubtle yet undeniable. It wasn¡¯t a sound exactly, but a vibration of mirth that made the hairs on his arms rise. Ether was amused.

    ¡°Glad someone¡¯s enjoying this,¡± Kor said under his breath, though a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Sliding his glasses back on, he pushed himself to his feet and turned to the desk that now stood before him.

    The air shimmered faintly, as if breathing with anticipation, and three books materialised on the desk in a slow, deliberate revelation. Each one exuded an aura so distinct that Kor stopped mid-step, awestruck. They were more than books¡ªthey were embodiments of something vast and ancient, their presence so vivid it felt almost tactile.

    The first book, The Logos, was bound in deep blue leather, its cover embossed with intricate geometric patterns that seemed to shift under his gaze. It hummed softly, a melody of precision and order that resonated with his very core. The air around it felt cool and sharp, like the first breath of winter. Logic, reason, and clarity radiated from its pages, and as he gazed at it, he could almost see equations and diagrams forming in the edges of his vision.

    Next was The Thymos, its vibrant crimson cover pulsating like a heartbeat. Gold veins ran through the leather, glowing faintly with each rhythmic throb. The air surrounding it was charged, electric, and wild. It exuded raw emotion and primal energy, a chaotic dance of passion and power. Kor¡¯s hand twitched involuntarily toward it before he pulled back. Its allure was undeniable, but it unsettled him, as if it might burn him if he reached too close.

    Finally, there was The Eros, a serene green tome with smooth, unadorned covers that shimmered with an almost imperceptible glow. Its aura was gentle yet profound, filling the air with a soothing warmth that eased the tension in his shoulders. It radiated harmony, reflection, and peace. Kor¡¯s breathing slowed as he stood before it, and for a moment, he felt as though the worries and pressures of the world were a distant memory.

    The three books pulsed faintly, as if aware of his presence, and beckoned him closer. He hesitated, his chest tightening as a wave of indecision washed over him. Each book seemed to whisper its promise, not in words but in sensations that tugged at different parts of his soul.

    Was this another test of Ether¡¯s, or perhaps a reward? His decision had already been made the moment he¡¯d felt its nature.

    ¡°The Logos,¡± he murmured, eyes focusing on the intricate patterns. He could almost hear the crisp scratch of a quill on parchment, equations spilling onto a page in perfect order. It felt safe, familiar¡ªhis foundation.

    ¡°There was only ever one choice for me,¡± he said, hand closing around the Logos. As the other books faded, he felt a surge of approval, as though the Archive itself smiled. Unable to resist, he opened it, turning to the first page.

    ¡°The Logos: Of Order and Knowledge...¡± Kor murmured, skimming the opening pages. The text described a reasoning-based approach to magic, its core theme centred on order: using logic and knowledge to shape and understand the very essence of magic. It felt right, like stumbling upon a familiar equation amidst chaos.

    The familiar warmth of Ether¡¯s approval washed over him again, and when he looked up, Kor realised he was back in the Archive¡¯s central aisle, surrounded by its endless rows of books. Nothing about the space seemed physically different, except for the ever-wandering tomes gliding silently between the shelves. Yet the air felt changed¡ªcharged with a welcoming warmth, as though the Archive itself had accepted him.

    He hesitated for a moment, then tentatively cleared his throat. ¡°Um¡­ Ether? Do you happen to know where I might find a book on the basics of mana?¡±

    The ripple of amusement he¡¯d felt earlier returned, faint but unmistakable. This time, it was accompanied by a subtle tug of mana, guiding him further along the central walkway.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± he said softly, clutching The Logos to his chest. For a moment, he felt the Archive¡¯s presence linger before its attention faded, leaving him with only the quiet hum of the library.

    He followed the flow of mana deeper into the aisle, his gaze flickering down to the book¡¯s deep blue leather. Anticipation bubbled up within him. Whatever secrets The Logos held, he was eager to uncover them¡ªand for the first time since arriving at Conflux, he felt he was exactly where he was meant to be.

 Chapter 6.

    Kor¡¯s footsteps echoed softly through the quiet halls of Ether¡¯s Archive as he emerged from its maze-like corridors. The journey had taken longer than he expected, but he finally held his prize: a worn, leather-bound copy of Basic Mana Control. The book¡¯s cover, scuffed and faded, bore testament to the generations of students who had studied it before him.

    Outside, the twin suns of Conflux had already dipped below the horizon, their absence casting the academy grounds into a twilight lit only by the faint glow of enchanted lanterns. The air had cooled considerably, but the vibrancy of student life persisted. Groups of peers crowded the pathways, their voices carrying through the night as they showed off their spells. Kor tightened his grip on the two books he carried, avoiding the tempting spectacle with deliberate focus. The day had been taxing enough, and he had no desire for further distractions.

    At last, the looming silhouette of his dormitory came into view. Kor¡¯s student badge hummed faintly as he passed it over the brass plate by the door, and with a soft click, the entrance swung open. The familiar, earthy scent of the room greeted him immediately¡ªTalen¡¯s plants. The outlines of their pots and vines sprawled haphazardly across the floor, illuminated faintly by the moonlight filtering through the high window. Across the room, his roommate¡¯s steady, muffled snores suggested Talen was already deep in sleep.

    Kor sighed, suppressing the urge to groan outright. His plans to review the Fundamentals of Mana before morning would have to wait. Carefully, he placed his new books into his backpack, taking care not to disturb Talen. Tomorrow would bring his first class¡ªan opportunity to learn how to use his mana at last.

    As he sank onto the mattress, his thoughts scattered. He needed an alarm-clock. Perhaps his mother had packed one for him. Yet the soft embrace of his pillow, combined with an exhaustion that settled over him like a heavy fog, swept away any desire to check. Sleep claimed him almost instantly, and the world of Conflux faded to a merciful silence.

    Even despite his fatigue, various dreams punctuated Kor¡¯s sleep. Everything started off fine, with gentle hues and indistinct shapes dancing in his mind. But soon, the darkness crept in, coalescing into twisted figures that haunted the edges of his subconscious. Voidlings. They moved like shadows, their forms fluid and monstrous, with glowing eyes that pierced the gloom. They surged toward the academy, blackened claws raking through the air as they closed in.

    Kor¡¯s legs burned as he fled, the landscape shifting unpredictably around him. One moment, he was sprinting across the sunlit gardens of Conflux Academy; the next, he stumbled through a fractured version of Ether¡¯s Archive, where books floated in impossible patterns and whispered ominous secrets. No matter how far or fast he ran, the voidlings loomed ever closer, their guttural cries echoing in his ears. He reached for his mana, for some semblance of control¡ªbut it slipped through his fingers like sand.

    Just as panic tightened its grip on his chest, a familiar voice pierced through the chaos.

    Kor, it said, gentle yet commanding. It¡¯s time to wake up.

    The nightmare flickered, the voidlings¡¯ snarls giving way to a soothing warmth. He knew that voice¡ªit had been his constant companion as a child, a steady presence that filled his youth with warmth and guidance. In recent years, it had faded away, slipping into silence as he¡¯d focused on becoming a serious academic.

    Only at the testing crystal had it reached out to him again, clear and unmistakable. He¡¯d forgotten how comforting its attention could be, how it seemed to understand him in a way nothing else could. Just as he was about to respond to the call, he felt himself shaken awake.

    Kor!

    This time, a sharp shake of his shoulder accompanied the voice. Kor¡¯s eyes snapped open with a gasp. The hazy remnants of the dream dissipated, leaving only the comforting glow of his dormitory. Talen stood over him, smirking.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be late if you don¡¯t get up soon,¡± Talen said, stepping back and crossing his arms. ¡°Classes start in ten minutes, Kor.¡±

    For a moment, Kor simply stared at him, blinking away the grogginess. Then, as understanding dawned, a bolt of energy shot through him. He sat up so fast that his head spun. ¡°Ten minutes?¡± he croaked, scrambling for the clock he¡¯d neglected to unpack.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Talen gestured vaguely toward the door. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, by the way. Figured you wouldn¡¯t want to make a bad impression on your first day.¡± He waved casually and stepped out, leaving the door ajar.

    ¡°Thanks, Talen!¡± Kor called after him, his voice muffled as he shoved his head into the depths of his pack in search of clean clothes. He appreciated his roommate¡¯s thoughtfulness and made a mental note to repay the kindness. But that could wait¡ªright now, he had to move.

    His hands closed around the alarm clock nestled at the top of the bag. With an internal groan, he moved it aside, revealing the neatly folded robe his mother had packed underneath. He pulled the robe free, its crisp fabric still smelling faintly of lavender. Her careful packing was a powerful reminder that he couldn¡¯t rely on his parents anymore; success or failure rested squarely on his shoulders.

    He jammed on his shoes without bothering to undo the laces. The welcome booklet slid out of his bag as he wrestled with them, and he snatched it up, frantically flipping through the pages to land on the campus map. ¡°Eighteen-A, eighteen-A,¡± he muttered, scanning the timetable for his first class. Fundamentals of Mana. His finger traced a path from the dormitories to the classroom.

    Shoving the booklet into his robe¡¯s inner pocket, he grabbed his pack and bolted for the door. His heart raced as he sprinted down the corridor, the slap of his shoes against the polished stone floor echoing in the muted halls. Late on the first day. The thought twisted uncomfortably in his chest. A good Lexican was never late.

    Outside, the academy grounds were already buzzing with activity, students moving purposefully toward their classes. Kor weaved through the throng, clutching his pack¡¯s strap like a lifeline. He caught sight of a clock-tower as he ran and felt a fresh pang of urgency. Five minutes. He could make it. He had to make it.

    Kor sprinted across the campus, sweat beginning to bead on his brow as he wove through the labyrinthine walkways. The morning air felt cooler in the shadow of the tall, crystalline spires that made up the academy¡¯s architecture, but his frantic pace left him overheated and breathless. His pack thumped rhythmically against his back, its weight growing more cumbersome with each step.

    The academic block loomed ahead, a stately structure carved from white stone that shimmered in the sun. The din of students loitering in the hallways hit Kor as he burst through the archway. Conversations buzzed around him, a cacophony of idle chatter and last-minute preparations for the day¡¯s lessons. He drew more than a few amused glances as he barrelled through the crowd, his dishevelled robes flapping and glasses slipping perilously down his nose.

    ¡°14A, 14B, 14C,¡± he said under his breath, his eyes darting to the plaques affixed beside each door. His heart pounded as he scanned for his assigned classroom, 18A. Just how many rooms were in this block? Panic surged as the numbers crawled closer to his target, each second feeling like an eternity.

    Finally, near the end of the hallway, he spotted the engraved sign marking 18A. Relief and urgency collided as he made a last dash for the door, wrenching it open and stumbling inside. The room fell silent. Kor froze in the doorway, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. Every head in the classroom had turned toward him, a sea of curious and amused faces.

    Several students chuckled softly, their snickers cutting through the oppressive quiet. Kor¡¯s cheeks burned as he stepped further into the room, his feet feeling leaden. At the head of the class stood a woman who commanded attention. Her fiery red hair, threaded with strands of molten gold, tied into a high bun that looked less like a hairstyle and more like a flame frozen mid-dance. Amber eyes, flecked with orange, sparkled with amusement as she focused on him. Her robes, adorned with intricate flame-like patterns, seemed to breathe and shift with each subtle movement, as if the fabric itself were alive with barely contained energy.

    ¡°If only every student was so eager to study,¡± she said, her lips curling into a wry smile. Her voice carried a lilting warmth, but the gentle mockery in her tone was unmistakable.

    Kor¡¯s mouth went dry. He glanced around, hoping to find a free seat before her remark could provoke further laughter. The professor pointed toward the back of the room. ¡°Plenty of space there,¡± she said, her tone more neutral now.

    He nodded mutely and hurried toward the indicated row, his shoes squeaking faintly against the polished stone floor. Sliding into a seat, he slumped down, wishing he could sink entirely out of sight. His damp robes clung to his back, and he shifted uncomfortably as he dug through his pack.

    Kor pulled out his two recently acquired tomes along with his notebook, placing them carefully on the desk. As he retrieved a pen from his pack, he shook his head, realising he still hadn¡¯t unpacked his underpants and other clothing. The memory of his disorganised dorm nagged at him briefly before his attention shifted.

    Looking about, he noted he was alone at the back of the classroom, except for a black-haired girl with pale skin. She sat a few seats away, her posture upright and her eyes focused intently on the professor. Her studious demeanour radiated an unspoken command for quiet, and Kor respected the boundary she had created.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    The clock-tower¡¯s magical chimes rang out, their resonant tones signalling the start of the hour. Kor straightened in his seat, his gaze fixed on the front as the professor stepped forward, her confidence radiating through the room.

    She was younger than any professor he¡¯d seen before, but her presence was commanding as she stood before the chalkboard. ¡°Welcome to Conflux, first years,¡± she began, her voice clear and dynamic. ¡°My name is Terra Firefall, and I¡¯ll be guiding you on your first steps in the Fundamentals of Mana.¡±

    Her gaze swept across the seated students. If Kor had to guess, the class size was around thirty. He felt her amber eyes briefly land on him before moving on, making him sit a little straighter despite himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the basics,¡± Terra continued, clasping her hands lightly in front of her. ¡°Every student here has been tested and found to possess high levels of mana. It¡¯s essential for casting even the simplest spells. Mana saturates every part of nature, even our own bodies. But what is mana?¡±

    She paused, letting the question hang in the air. Kor kept his gaze down, unwilling to draw attention, but another student spoke up.

    ¡°I was taught that it¡¯s a force of nature, like gravity,¡± said a boy near the centre of the room.

    Terra nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s a good start. Just like gravity, mana affects everything. It supports life and enables the fantastical creations we rely on.¡±

    Putting action to words, she conjured a small, densely packed ball of mana, letting it hover just above her hand.

    Kor felt the subtle shift in the flow of mana around the room, a sensation somewhere between touch and sight, yet distinctly unique. Awe flickered through him, mixed with frustration as he tried to comprehend how she manipulated it so effortlessly. Was there a pattern, a formula he could decipher? The display teased the edge of his analytical mind, but remained just out of reach.

    Terra began strolling between the rows of desks, the orb of mana still suspended in her palm. ¡°Mana is both universal and unique. It¡¯s used by everyone, yet different for each of us.¡±

    The ball split into two smaller orbs, which began orbiting each other as she spoke, her movements fluid and deliberate.

    ¡°Anyone with control over their mana can learn basic techniques like the one I¡¯m using now by feeding it to power the spell.¡±

    Another student called out, ¡°But how do we cast a spell? Isn¡¯t there some kind of formula we can use?¡±

    Definitely another Lexican, Kor mused, glad that someone else had asked.

    Terra¡¯s face lit up as she turned to the student, her two balls now splitting into four as they swirled around each other in a dizzying display of control. ¡°If only it were so easy! Just as no two people¡¯s mana signatures are identical, neither are their techniques for channelling and controlling it. Though mastering control may seem daunting, its eventual rewards will prove worth every effort.¡±

    Her balls of mana drifted higher now, the four of them circling around Terra¡¯s head as they ignited. Terra Firefall. The name made sense now as several of the students gasped at the display. Some sat on the edges of their seats, clearly captivated, while others exchanged wide-eyed glances. One boy near the front even whispered, ¡°Incredible,¡± his voice tinged with awe. Yet a few seemed unnerved, shifting uncomfortably as the orbs blazed brighter.

    ¡°As you attune yourselves to the mysteries of mana, each of you will develop a unique connection with it, allowing you to wield it in a way entirely unique to any other.¡±

    With a click of her fingers, Terra brought the four balls together as they merged into one large sphere in front of her. It grew in size, almost reaching the desks beside her as the students around shuffled back in their seats.

    After a few dicey seconds, the ball of fire dissipated as Terra clapped her hands and smiled impishly. ¡°Make no mistake¡ªthe path ahead is treacherous, and the skills you¡¯ll learn here are forged in sweat and determination. I won¡¯t coddle you or pretend this will be easy. What I offer is a crucible¡ªa chance to transform yourselves from uncertain novices into practitioners with real power. Meet me with half the fire I bring to this classroom, show me a hunger that burns brighter than your doubts, and I promise you¡¯ll leave here not just educated, but fundamentally changed. This isn¡¯t just about learning; this is about becoming something more than you are right now.¡±

    Her gaze swept over them once again as the students collectively held their breath. Her eyes snapped to Kor, then quickly down to his desk as she moved purposefully toward him.

    Kor almost froze on the spot as she drew close before reaching out to touch The Logos. Her burning gaze nailed him to the spot as she stated to the class, ¡°We¡¯ve already got one overachiever in the class. Not even a full day at Conflux and already you¡¯ve braved Ether¡¯s testing to take your first steps in developing your specialisation! Fantastic!¡±

    Kor stared down at the desk as the eyes of the classroom drilled into him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first Lexican I¡¯ve taught with such fire! What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Kor,¡± he said, a quick glance meeting her animated look.

    She nodded, removing her hand from The Logos. ¡°Normally I don¡¯t advise students to attempt Ether¡¯s first testing till midterm, but you¡¯ve definitely set the standard, Kor.¡±

    The professor walked back toward the front of the class as countless stares focused on him. He hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d done anything that special, and now the professor already thought of him as some kind of prodigy. He didn¡¯t even know how to cast a simple spell!

    He turned aside to see the black-haired girl give him a nod of respect before returning her gaze to Terra.

    ¡°By year¡¯s end, you¡¯ll need to master mana sensing and gathering, as well as the fundamentals of magical theory. Your grades will mostly come from written tests on topics like mana dynamics, spell formation, and the factors affecting spellcasting effectiveness. However, with practical spellcraft lessons starting soon, we¡¯ll focus on mana control today. This isn¡¯t a subject I¡¯ll be testing you on, but we¡¯ve found many students arrive without basic control skills.¡±

    Kor felt the knot in his stomach loosen. This was just what he needed¡ªa chance to gain his first understanding of spellcasting. He¡¯d always been one of the brightest students back home, and the thought of lagging behind the others was not one he¡¯d be able to tolerate for long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by having each of you close your eyes. This is a temporary crutch to help you focus on the sensations within, but each of you should be able to sense the mana living inside your body.¡±

    Kor followed her instructions, quickly locating his mana once again, waiting for further directions as he felt the mana flowing through his body. He could feel the power within it, the life that seemed to suffuse its very nature as Terra spoke.

    ¡°How it feels will be different for each of you, but your first goal is to form a small ball of mana. Place your palm upturned on the desk, and without opening your eyes, attempt to shape your mana.¡±

    With his eyes closed, Kor felt the swell of mana from the rest of the class, a rhythmic hum of power that seemed effortless for his peers. The hum of the other students¡¯ success filled the room, each faint pulse of mana reminding Kor of the helplessness he¡¯d felt in the dream. The voidlings¡ªthose dark, shifting forms¡ªhad overwhelmed him then, his mana slipping away just as it was now. Terra said to form a ball of mana, but how exactly? It wasn¡¯t like he could use an ice-cream scooper.

    In fact, as he tried to interact with his mana in any meaningful way, it seemed to slip through his mental grasp, defying every attempt to control it. His impression shifted to that of a rebellious equation, one that refused to balance no matter how many variables he adjusted.

    He was familiar with geometrical shapes, had drawn countless spheres and circles over his studies, but attempting to form one from mana was something else entirely. It was like trying to cup water with his hands, only to watch it spill through the gaps in his fingers, no matter how tightly he held on.

    ¡°Good. Most of you have done this before. But for the rest, don¡¯t be disheartened if this doesn¡¯t come easily. Some casters find that ordering their mana about works, others need to treat it gently, and others still find it responds to their desires and that words simply get in the way. Explore every angle until you find what works for you.¡±

    The advice reminded Kor to think rationally. In his rush to catch up, he simply wanted his mana to do as it was told, to fill in the variable of this equation. With a deep breath, he tried following Terra¡¯s advice, speaking to his mana internally. ¡®Please form a sphere of mana above my right hand.¡¯

    He waited, straining to detect even the faintest whisper of response. Nothing. Tentatively, he cracked his eyes open, searching for any sign of the mana sphere he¡¯d willed into existence. All around the class, most of the students held balls of mana above their hands, some even making them orbit or bounce playfully. The ease with which they succeeded only deepened Kor¡¯s determination. He clenched his jaw, shutting his eyes tightly and blocking out the sight of their progress as he renewed his efforts.

    Think, Kor, think. You¡¯ve got the mana, but how do you get it to listen to you?

    He immersed himself in the challenge and started by visualising a perfect, grey sphere in his mind, holding the image steady as he reached out to his mana. He tried to coax his mana into copying his creation, reaching out with his metaphysical senses to float in the eddies streaming through his body.

    It felt as if his mana looked at what he wanted, but held no interest in obeying.

    ¡®Please help me out here. I don¡¯t want to be the only guy in class who can¡¯t even make a simple sphere.¡¯

    Once again, he got the distinct impression that his mana understood him, but it wasn¡¯t willing to budge.

    Frowning in concentration, he tried another angle.

    ¡®Perhaps there¡¯s something you want in exchange? A mana bath or something?¡¯

    Nothing.

    Time slipped away unnoticed as Kor tried again and again to control or move his mana. Around him, the room was alive with murmurs and faint hums of success. The pulsing flow of mana from his classmates threatened to distract him, but he pushed their sensations aside, concentrating solely on his own attempts.

    He shifted tactics, imagining the mana as water flowing into the confines of his mental sphere. Yet, each time it rippled and scattered, droplets refusing to gather. He tried directing it with careful, deliberate thought. Then, he switched to expansive gestures in his mind, but every attempt unravelled faster than the last.

    ¡®Please, just work! I refuse to be the only one sitting here empty-handed.¡¯

    The mana swirled restlessly, responding but not obeying. Frustration clawed at him, but he couldn¡¯t stop¡ªwouldn¡¯t stop¡ªuntil Terra¡¯s voice shattered the bubble of his focus.

    ¡°Good work today, everyone. I can see the effort you all put in.¡±

    What? Kor looked around as the students began gathering their packs, the lesson ending. He¡¯d only just got started¡­ The lesson was meant to be two hours long.

    ¡°Those of you who¡¯ve yet to gain control, don¡¯t give up.¡± Terra¡¯s eyes flicked to him and a few of the other students around the room. ¡°Focus on developing a connection to your mana, develop an understanding with it. Next lesson, we¡¯ll talk more about mana gathering, whilst working to further your control.¡±

    His classmates filed out of the room. The respectful looks he thought he¡¯d seen before now all evaporated as he packed away his books. He hadn¡¯t succeeded this time, but he wasn¡¯t about to give up that easily. Basic Spellcraft didn¡¯t start till 14:00, so he should have four hours to prepare.

    As he gathered his things, a voice broke his thoughts. ¡°How did you manage to pass Ether¡¯s tests without control over your mana?¡± The question came from the girl sitting beside him¡ªLena Nightwhisper. Her tone held a genuine curiosity, her bright eyes studying him intently.

    Kor blinked in surprise. He hadn¡¯t noticed her hanging back. ¡°Well,¡± he began, fumbling for words, ¡°Ether seems to be quite nice once you get used to his... style of communication.¡±

    She nodded thoughtfully, as though weighing his answer. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m Lena,¡± she said, offering her name in greeting.

    ¡°Kor,¡± he said with a nod.

    ¡°Practise every day, every hour until you establish your connection,¡± she said firmly. ¡°Talent is no replacement for hard work.¡± Her advice didn¡¯t feel like a reprimand, and he offered his thanks back as she nodded one last time before heading off.

    She hadn¡¯t made him nervous like other girls; perhaps it was the calm smoothness of her voice, which seemed to carry no judgement, only quiet encouragement. But he pushed the thought aside. Like she said, he needed to practise, but with his lacking control, the dorm wasn¡¯t ideal. Perhaps one of the training fields...

 Chapter 7.

    With his first class finished, Kor stepped out of the block of classrooms into a hallway abuzz with chatter. Students crowded the space, their voices blending into a lively hum as they moved between lessons. Unlike the older students in their crisp official robes, the first years wore a patchwork of styles reflective of their home worlds. Solarians strolled past in airy, revealing garments, their sun-kissed skin unabashedly on display. In stark contrast, the Netharians shuffled by in their sombre, full-coverage attire, the fabric dark as the perpetual twilight of their shadowed world.

    Kor wove through the throng, acutely aware of the strange harmony created by the clashing aesthetics. His stomach rumbled as he headed for the nearest field¡ªa manicured expanse reserved for practical studies. He pushed the hunger aside. Basic Spellcraft started at 14:00, and the idea of being the worst in class was not something he could accept.

    Students dotted the emerald field, each practising magic in their own way. Some formed shimmering spheres of mana that hovered obediently above their palms, while others wrestled with invisible forces he couldn¡¯t perceive. A lone girl ran laps around the field - though whether this was for endurance or some obscure mana-channelling technique, Kor couldn¡¯t tell.

    The sight gave him pause. Exercise, magical or not, had never appealed to him. The very idea of running about made his chest tighten in distaste. Shaking his head, Kor retrieved the leather-bound book on Basic Mana Control he¡¯d borrowed the night before. He hadn¡¯t had time to read it yet, but hopefully it would provide some further insight he could use.

    Settling under a tree, he flipped open the book. Its pages glowed faintly, and as he scanned the text, the instructions parroted much of what Terra had covered. Close your eyes, breathe, focus on your connection to the mana. Simple instructions that didn¡¯t seem to offer any improvements. Despite the simplistic descriptions, he continued to read, flicking through the pages, hoping to find something useful before he got started again.

    The book emphasised the uniqueness of each person¡¯s mana, stressing the need to form a connection with it to make progress. Frustratingly, it offered no practical advice on how to establish this connection, instead moving straight to methods for gathering and sensing mana.

    With a sigh, Kor set the book aside. It seemed there was nothing left to do but try again. He settled against the tree and stared up at the distant barrier overhead. Magic must control the weather here in Conflux. With two suns blazing down on him, all he felt was a pleasant warmth along with a light breeze.

    He shut his eyes. The faint hum of mana filled his awareness as he repeated this morning¡¯s practice. Drawing in a deep breath, he concentrated on the feeling of mana flowing through his body. Wasting no time, he began attempting to form a ball of mana as he upturned his palm to rest on his knee.

    Once again, his mana seemed indifferent to his attempts. He envisioned the sphere in his mind, willing his mana to obey. Terra had mentioned different ways of controlling mana, and while he¡¯d tried countless methods already, he had to be missing something. Even the book had said that a practitioner¡¯s mana was deeply connected to them, often reflecting their essence in subtle ways.

    ¡®Maths and food, then!¡¯ he thought, briefly switching his mental image of the sphere to an apple, asking his mana to create that instead. A ripple of something stirred within him, tentative but present. His eyes snapped open, half-expecting to see an apple floating in his hand. Nothing.

    He frowned, trying the apple again, but this time there was no response. His frustration deepened. Was he going to spend his life negotiating with invisible forces?

    The frustration built, but Kor doubled down, tightening his focus. The mana would listen to him¡ªone way or another. With all the metaphysical strength he could muster, Kor reached out to his mana, forcing it toward the shape of his imaginary sphere. His body trembled with exertion, the air around him thick with unspent energy.

    Just as he sensed a flicker of movement, something struck the side of his head. The force sent Kor sprawling onto the crisp grass, his glasses flying off into the dirt. For a moment, he lay stunned, his thoughts scattered like leaves in a gust. Cool earth pressed against his cheek as he groaned and groped blindly for his glasses.

    ¡°What in the¡­?¡± Kor muttered, squinting at the offending object. A glowing ball of mana¡ªvibrant and erratic¡ªrested lightly against the ground before dissipating into nothingness.

    Before he could make sense of it, a tall figure loomed over him, casting a long shadow in the midday sun. ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m so, so sorry!¡± a voice exclaimed, laden with earnest concern. The girl dropped to her knees beside him, her hands fluttering uncertainly before settling on his arms. ¡°Are you okay? I didn¡¯t mean to hit you!¡±

    Kor blinked up at her, his vision still blurry. She was tall, her athletic build clear even beneath her fitted training clothes. Blonde hair, tied in a high ponytail, framed her amber eyes, which darted over him with palpable worry. She reached out, brushing dirt from his shoulder. ¡°Does it hurt? Can you see alright? Here, let me get your glasses!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Kor stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. Her proximity and the warmth of her touch set his pulse racing. He struggled to process her words as she retrieved his glasses from the grass, scrutinising them before letting out a relieved sigh.

    ¡°They¡¯re not broken!¡± she announced triumphantly, holding them out to him. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. I lost control of my mana ball, and it just¡­ went flying. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    Kor nodded, slipping his glasses back on and adjusting them with a shaky hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Just¡­ trying to practise my mana control.¡±

    Her expression brightened at his words, her energy almost infectious. ¡°Oh, is that what you were doing? I noticed the mana swirling around you while I was running laps. It was actually kind of distracting. That¡¯s why I lost control of the ball.¡±

    Kor raised an eyebrow, and she laughed, a warm, lilting sound. ¡°Not your fault, though! Just my lack of focus.¡±

    He glanced toward the field. ¡°You were running laps? Is that part of your magic training?¡±

    She grinned, her amber eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°Nope! Exercise is good for the body and the mind.¡± She flexed her arm playfully, her biceps taut beneath her sleeve. ¡°Keeps me sharp in all kinds of ways.¡±

    Kor managed a faint smile, still overwhelmed by her energy. He averted his gaze, hoping she wouldn¡¯t notice the flush creeping up his neck. ¡°Well¡­ thanks for checking on me.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Oh, I¡¯m Viree, by the way,¡± she said, extending a hand to help him up.

    ¡°Kor,¡± he replied, taking her hand. Her grip was firm but gentle, grounding him as she pulled him to his feet. For a moment, he stood there awkwardly, unsure what to say next.

    Viree didn¡¯t seem to mind. She announced with a laugh, ¡°Seems like we both need to work on our mana control.¡±

    Kor chuckled in agreement.

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m not the best one to give advice on control, given what just happened,¡± she added, flashing him a cheeky grin. ¡°But I think you were trying way too hard to control your mana. The way it swirled all about you just seemed wrong, almost like you were holding on too tightly.¡±

    Huh. The realisation dawned on Kor at her words. Perhaps she was right. Maybe he could try using less force.

    ¡°Just like a muscle,¡± Viree continued, her tone thoughtful yet light. ¡°Sometimes you need to use a light touch. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to move if you were tense all the time.¡±

    Kor nodded, her words inspiring a different approach to his issue. He gave her a grateful smile. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll try that.¡±

    Viree beamed at him. ¡°Anyway, nice to meet you, Kor! I¡¯ll try to avoid clobbering you again.¡± She bounced lightly on the balls of her feet before darting off toward the training field.

    ¡°Good luck!¡± she called out, her voice carrying a carefree lilt that lingered long after she disappeared from sight.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Kor stood watching, the vibrant energy she left behind mingling with his own renewed determination. Adjusting his glasses, he turned back to his practice, Viree¡¯s words reverberating in his thoughts.

    Kor quickly settled back against the tree, closing his eyes as he reconnected with his mana.

    ¡®A light touch, Kor,¡¯ he reminded himself, tempering his usual impatience. This time, he wouldn¡¯t dive headfirst into his efforts. Instead, he tentatively extended his senses, seeking to feel the flow of his mana without forcing it.

    The gentler approach yielded what brute force never could. The sensation crashed through him like a wave breaking against shore ¨C alien yet achingly familiar. His mana pulsed with reserved curiosity, a presence as distinct as a heartbeat. Alive! The word blazed through his mind, and he silently thanked Viree for showing him what countless forceful attempts had missed.

    With his defences lowered, Kor allowed the connection to deepen. The energy within him stirred, and a fragile kinship began to form. For the first time, he didn¡¯t feel as though he were bending his mana to his will, but engaging with it as an equal. A silent accord passed between them, and he could sense its latent potential, waiting for him to guide it.

    Excitement bubbled up as he returned his focus to the exercise. Gently, ever so gently, he reached out to his mana, willing it to form into the sphere he imagined. His mana stirred, responding to his intent. Wisps of ethereal energy flowed from his body, coalescing above his upturned palm. The progress was halting, the faint orb wavering as he fought to maintain a steady grip on his mana while his heart raced.

    He opened his eyes, catching the first glimmer of success. The mana seemed content to follow his guidance, forming a nascent sphere that resembled a cracked geode shimmering under the light of Conflux¡¯s twin suns. His breath hitched, and he hastily closed his eyes again, forcing himself to concentrate. Stabilising the flow of mana took everything he had.

    Slowly but surely, the sphere took shape. The energy flowed steadily now, each thread joining the orb in a delicate dance. The sounds of boisterous students faded into the background, blurring against the razor-sharp focus he maintained.

    Eager to push further, Kor applied a touch more force, seeking to solidify the shape of the sphere. A thick pulse of mana surged into the flickering orb, causing him to open his eyes. His control faltered as the sphere bulged under the pressure before shattering with a faint crack.

    Kor flinched, pulling his hand back as fragments of his mana dissolved into harmless wisps, dissipating into the surrounding air. He stared at the remnants, then let out a breathless laugh.

    ¡°Divide me sideways,¡± he muttered, a grin spreading across his face. He¡¯d done it! For the first time, he¡¯d shaped his mana into something tangible¡ªhowever fleeting. The achievement was small, but it lit a fire within him. Compared to the effortless mastery of his peers from mana-rich worlds, this was laughable, but to Kor, it was the spark of hope he needed.

    As he prepared to resume, a whisper echoed in his mind, the voice from his childhood, clear and familiar: ¡°Congratulations Kor, keep at it and soon we¡¯ll be together.¡±

    Even as he felt the nascent connection with the voice form in his mind, Kor¡¯s muscles tensed, his whole body going rigid as he instinctively slammed his control onto the flow of his mana.

    The connection snapped as he realised what he¡¯d done. His breath caught in his throat, and a jolt of shock coursed through him. The whisper had been so vivid, carrying an undeniable familiarity that stirred both wonder and unease. What had it meant about being together? He hadn¡¯t meant to shut it out so violently, but he hadn¡¯t been expecting it.

    Kor¡¯s hands trembled as he pressed them against his knees, forcing himself to breathe. Inhale. Exhale. Slowly, the initial panic ebbed, replaced by a cautious curiosity that refused to let the moment go unexamined. What had he just experienced? Was the voice just a figment of his imagination, or something magical?

    Gingerly, he lowered his control once again, extending his senses outward, questing for the voice from his childhood. He reached blindly, attempting to reform the connection, but it had vanished entirely. He tried again, more carefully, yet the voice did not return. Each attempt left a deeper ache of frustration, mingled with the lingering edge of fear.

    He exhaled sharply, forcing himself to focus. Well, just another reason to gain control, he thought, resolving to make this a stepping stone rather than a stumbling block. After several moments of deliberate breathing and calming his racing mind, Kor reassured himself that the voice was truly gone for now.

    ¡°Keep moving forward,¡± he muttered under his breath, steadying himself with the thought. He resumed his practice, determined to maintain the utmost care this time.

    The morning stretched onward, marked by cycles of effort and recovery, as Kor poured his focus into mastering control over his mana. At first, he thought he was making progress. Each attempt seemed to bring a slight refinement, the elusive flickers of improvement spurring him onward. Yet, as the hours ticked by, a subtle fatigue crept in. His concentration wavered, and mistakes compounded. What had once felt manageable became slippery and unyielding, his control increasingly unequal to the task.

    Though Kor had barely tapped into his mana pool, an inexplicable exhaustion weighed on him. It was as if some intangible reservoir within had been drained. Each attempt at control frayed under an odd lethargy, undoing his progress and forcing him to stop earlier than planned.

    With a reluctant sigh, Kor finished his practice for the day. At least he¡¯d have time for lunch before Basic Spellcraft began. Gathering his belongings, he made his way to the cafeteria, his stomach grumbling faintly in anticipation.

    The midday meal was simple but comforting: sausages and mash, served with the academy¡¯s signature colourful gravy. Its distinctively sweet flavour contrasted with the creamy potatoes, creating an unexpectedly pleasant combination that offered a welcome break from his morning¡¯s frustrations.

    As Kor ate, his gaze wandered, noticing details he had missed before. The cafeteria was alive with subtle displays of magical prowess. Some students shaped mana into globes of metal or streams of water that flowed like living creatures. Others surrounded themselves with shimmering barriers, each showcasing the varied ways their abilities could be applied.

    Kor¡¯s attention lingered on the barriers, recalling a brief mention in his recent studies. He¡¯d need to master one soon as part of his basic training. Watching the ease with which others conjured them, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how effective they truly were. However, something quickly interrupted his musings.

    An argument broke out at a nearby table, drawing Kor¡¯s attention. A trio of Mystrian girls clad in matching silver raiments were locked in a heated exchange with four Solarian girls, whose bright eyes blazed with anger.

    ¡°You ought to apologise for your disrespect toward Dean Velleth,¡± one of the Solarian girls snapped, her voice sharp as a blade.

    The tallest of the Mystrians leaned forward, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°It is you who should apologise. Mystria has always been the oldest and wisest of the Seven Worlds.¡±

    The Solarians laughed, their scorn evident. ¡°Seven worlds? Can¡¯t you count? There are eight now, thanks to Conflux itself. And let¡¯s be honest, it¡¯s Solaria that holds the power these days, not some planet of mystical old has-beens.¡±

    Kor sighed inwardly. Old rivalries clearly died hard. The tension escalated as the two groups began pulling in mana. The currents within the room fluctuated wildly as the air grew thick, charged with impending conflict.

    Before the first blow could land, an immense weight of mana slammed down on the quarrelling students. The force was instantaneous, driving them to their knees and pinning them against benches and the floor. They squirmed under the crushing pressure, their defiance reduced to futile struggles.

    A voice rang out, sharp with barely restrained fury. ¡°Enough!¡± Kor¡¯s head snapped up, unsure who had spoken. A compact figure strode into the cafeteria, exuding iron authority that belied his stature. His dark brown buzz-cut hair and steel-grey eyes carried an intensity that silenced even the rowdiest students. At just five foot six, his presence filled the room, leaving no doubt about his command. The silver accents on his Mystrian robes glinted as his gaze locked on the troublemakers, particularly the trio from his homeworld.

    Kor caught a hushed whisper nearby. ¡°That¡¯s Master Galen Terrak,¡± someone murmured, their voice tinged with respect. ¡°He¡¯s practically a legend on campus.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even received your official robes,¡± he barked, his voice a whip-crack, ¡°and already you¡¯re bringing this academy into disrepute.¡±

    Kor winced in sympathy, feeling the residual pressure of the spell from his distant seat. The students under Terrak¡¯s spell squirmed as his gaze bore into them. ¡°I expect better from every single one of you,¡± he growled. ¡°You will report to my office first thing in the morning. Is that understood?¡±

    The pinned students groaned weakly, their voices barely audible.

    Terrak¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What was that?¡± he thundered. The mana intensified, driving gasps from the subdued students. This time, they croaked out a trembling, ¡°Yes, Professor.¡±

    Only then did Terrak release the crushing spell. The students collapsed further, catching their breath and nursing their bruised pride. Terrak swept his gaze over the rest of the room, his steel-grey eyes a silent threat. ¡°Let me make this clear,¡± he said, his voice low and menacing. ¡°The cafeteria is no place for fighting. Out there¡ª¡± he gestured toward the doors, ¡°have at it if you must. But when we break bread, we set aside our differences.¡±

    His words hung heavy in the air as he scanned the room one last time. For a moment, Kor thought he might add an ¡°or else,¡± but Terrak simply turned on his heel and strode out of the cafeteria, his robes swishing behind him.

    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to get on his bad side,¡± Kor muttered under his breath. As he rose to clear his dishes, he overheard two students whispering behind him.

    ¡°Did you hear? He does this every year,¡± one of them said in hushed tones. ¡°Waits for the inevitable fight between the Solarians and Mystrians before laying down the law. One elder in my house said he¡¯s been at it for decades.¡±

    The other student raised an eyebrow. ¡°Decades? That¡¯s insane. What kind of magic was that, anyway?¡±

    The first shrugged. ¡°I heard it¡¯s something to do with force or gravity, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Kor moved away as the conversation continued, not wanting to linger on the thought of Terrak¡¯s overwhelming presence any longer.

    A flicker of sympathy stirred in his chest for whoever would face those exacting standards. He returned his plate to the kitchen staff, resolving to avoid any situations that might bring him under the professor¡¯s scrutiny.

    Outside the cafeteria, Kor unfolded the map from his introduction booklet. The sprawling layout of Conflux Academy stared back at him - learning the campus layout might take as long as mastering magic itself. His eyes found Professor Moss¡¯s name on his timetable and lingered there. Did the name reflect their magical abilities, like Terra Firefall¡¯s did? Now that he¡¯d taken his first steps toward control, perhaps he could even take part without embracing himself.

 Chapter 8.

    Kor arrived at Professor Moss¡¯s classroom early, surprised to find that he wasn¡¯t the only one. The setup was utterly unlike the morning¡¯s structured environment. Gone were the rows of desks and chairs of a normal classroom. In their place, an array of cushions arranged haphazardly across the floor, all facing an empty chair and a chalkboard that loomed like a silent judge.

    The students had already scattered across the room, some cross-legged, others fidgeting as they adjusted to the unfamiliar seating. As Kor scanned the faces, a familiar voice called out.

    ¡°Over here!¡±

    Relief washed over him as he saw Talen waving him over. Kor made his way across the room and settled onto a cushion beside his roommate, his substantial frame sinking deep into the soft fabric. The belt around his waist pinched slightly as he shifted, trying to find a comfortable position.

    ¡°Are we really going to be sitting on the floor every lesson?¡± Kor muttered, shifting uncomfortably.

    ¡°Tradition,¡± Talen said with a smirk. ¡°Supposedly, it helps foster creativity in spell creation.¡±

    Kor raised an eyebrow. ¡°Have you created many of your own spells?¡±

    ¡°Outside of the usual mana control techniques, I¡¯ve come up with a few.¡± Talen¡¯s tone was casual, but his grin hinted at pride. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Kor hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all this talk about how mana is unique to each of us, but why does everyone seem to use the same basic spells¡ªlike that mana-ball and the force-field thing?¡±

    Talen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re first years. A lot of students won¡¯t even figure out their specialty until halfway through the year.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Kor¡¯s eyebrows shot up.

    ¡°Yes. The usual way is to get tested by Ether¡¯s Archive. A few of us, though, already learned back on our homeworlds.¡± Talen¡¯s grin widened.

    More students filtered into the room, settling down on the cushions. The hum of quiet conversation filled the space.

    ¡°Does that make you some kind of prodigy, then?¡± Kor asked, his eyes widening.

    ¡°Nah,¡± Talen said, leaning back with a self-assured grin. ¡°But I¡¯m definitely above average.¡± He shot Kor a meaningful look. ¡°You¡¯ll want to catch up as soon as possible, Kor.¡±

    Talen leaned closer, lowering his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t give away any secrets here, but there¡¯s more to the Academy than the professors are letting on. You¡¯ll need all the magical ability you can muster.¡±

    Kor¡¯s mind reeled as Talen leaned back. He wanted to press for details, but the sudden creak of the classroom door cut through the chatter. The clock-tower¡¯s hourly chime sounded out, all eyes turning as Professor Moss entered the room.

    The man was tall, his hunched shoulders lending him the air of someone perpetually burdened by an invisible weight. His ash-brown hair was thin and unkempt, a testament to years of neglect. Grey eyes, half-lidded and disinterested, scanned the room, sweeping over the students with a look that could curdle milk. He wore plain, slightly wrinkled robes, carelessly pinning his Academy badge to one sleeve instead of near his heart as tradition dictated.

    Without a word, Moss made his way to the empty chair at the centre of the room, his movements as deliberate as they were devoid of enthusiasm. He sat with a sigh, steepling his fingers as his deadened gaze roamed over the students, lingering on each one as if weighing their worth and finding them lacking. The hum of chatter dwindled to silence under the weight of his unspoken disapproval.

    ¡°Right then, first years,¡± Moss intoned, his deadpan voice doing little to inspire confidence in Kor. ¡°Let¡¯s get started with the basic control exercise you should already have learned.¡±

    Kor stiffened slightly. He¡¯d spent the morning practising mana control and had even made some progress¡ªhalting though it was¡ªbut the professor¡¯s tone still sent a pang of doubt through him.

    ¡°I want each of you to form a ball of mana,¡± Moss continued. ¡°This is the first requisite in proper spellcasting. Without this basic level of control, you won¡¯t be able to move on to the more delicate control exercises.¡±

    Moss paused, his eyes scanning the room, as though expecting resistance. ¡°Now,¡± he drawled.

    Kor shut his eyes, tuning out the ambient surge of mana as other students conjured their spells. He extended his senses, searching for the thread of mana within himself. Slowly, he coaxed it outward, envisioning the sphere he wanted to create.

    The mana responded, forming the beginnings of a sphere. But as Kor focused, he realised his control was slipping. The spell leaked energy almost as quickly as he fed it, its surface fraying at the edges. Beads of sweat gathered on his brow as he tried to stabilise the shape, increasing the flow of mana as carefully as he could manage.

    Moss¡¯s voice cut through the classroom. ¡°Those of you who¡¯ve succeeded move to the left side and take a seat.¡±

    Kor cracked his eyes open, his sputtering orb barely holding together. He glanced around and saw most of the students already standing and moving to the indicated side, their glowing mana spheres shimmering with stability. His own creation wavered dangerously, and with a last flicker, it collapsed.

    ¡°Void it!¡± Kor cursed under his breath.

    ¡°The rest of you, to the other side,¡± Moss said, his tone flat and unyielding.

    Kor exhaled heavily, getting to his feet. Only two others joined him in the failure group: a pair of Lexcians with long, narrow faces that mirrored each other¡¯s expressions of frustration. As he shuffled to his seat, he heard faint chuckles from the successful students. The word ¡°Lexican¡± floated in the air like a barb, drawing a flush of anger and shame to his cheeks.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Talen shot him an apologetic look from across the room, but it did little to ease Kor¡¯s humiliation. He lowered himself onto the cushion, feeling the weight of his failure and the unkind stares of his peers settling over him like a suffocating shroud.

    ¡°Those of you who possess the most basic level of control,¡± Moss began, his gaze sweeping over the successful students, ¡°we¡¯ll start working on the first spell variant I expect each of you to master before the end of term.¡±

    Raising a hand, Professor Moss conjured a small cube of mana above his palm, its edges perfectly crisp and sharp. ¡°Unlike a sphere, the edges of a cube will test your control, as you will soon find out.¡±

    His grey eyes turned toward Kor and the twins, his disapproval palpable. ¡°As for the rest of you, work on developing your mana control, and be quick about it. Conflux is no place for those lacking talent.¡±

    With that, Moss turned his attention back to the successful students, leaving Kor and the others to stew in their collective failure. One of the pair leaned closer, his voice a low whisper. ¡°That¡¯s not fair. We don¡¯t have a history of magical study back on Lexica. How does he expect us to keep up?¡±

    Kor shook his head. He felt the injustice as keenly as they did, but he would not let it stop him. The first two candidates he had to surpass were sitting right beside him, and their defeatist attitude only fuelled his determination.

    He hadn¡¯t aced his studies back home, had his entire life upended, just to play second fiddle to the magically gifted students. If he was going to study magic, he was going to win.

    With that thought, he settled back into a meditative pose, closing his eyes even as the twins¡¯ bickering grew louder. However, before he could dream of besting anybody, he had a basic sphere of mana to form. He¡¯d made progress that morning, and even if he couldn¡¯t catch up today, it was only a matter of time.

    The rest of the class passed in a blur as Kor lost himself in focus. Every attempt at forming the sphere felt more difficult than the last, but he pressed on, refining his control bit by painstaking bit. By the time the session ended, the intense focus had left Kor exhausted. His limbs felt heavy, and his mana control had entirely eroded.

    As he trudged out of the classroom, Talen caught up with him, matching his stride as they joined the flow of students heading back to the dorms.

    ¡°Not to make things harder on you, Kor,¡± Talen began, conjuring a small vine with a casual flick of mana that twisted around his wrist, ¡°but Combat Fundamentals is going to be much harder than Moss¡¯s class.¡±

    Kor turned, still drained from his exertions. ¡°What do you know?¡± he asked, his curiosity piqued despite his exhaustion.

    Talen offered him a regretful look, the vine continuing to twist around his arm. ¡°The focus of the class is on fighting, which means you¡¯ll have to start beating other students in duels.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kor¡¯s heart sank at the thought.

    Talen nodded gravely. ¡°If you want to stay on your instructor¡¯s good side, you¡¯ll need to work hard. And¡­ you¡¯ve got another disadvantage.¡±

    Kor frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    Talen¡¯s vine shot out playfully to poke Kor¡¯s stomach. ¡°You¡¯re fat.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t we supposed to become wizards, not soldiers? What¡¯s wrong with a little extra weight?¡±

    ¡°A little?¡± Talen grinned, clearly enjoying himself. Kor opened his mouth to retort, but Talen raised a hand to forestall him. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s the best way to deal with an opponent¡¯s spell?¡±

    Kor thought for a moment as they reached their dorm. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a counter-spell?¡±

    ¡°Hah! Not many control wizards of that calibre running around. No. The easiest method is to get out of the way.¡±

    Kor blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean move, Kor. You know, run or jump out of the way.¡±

    Kor groaned. ¡°They aren¡¯t going to make us run laps or anything, are they?¡±

    Talen laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s standard procedure, but judging by your waistline, I bet they¡¯d be willing to make an exception.¡±

    Kor groaned louder, and Talen chuckled as they reached their room. The banter eased the weight of the day¡¯s failures, if only a little. Talen¡¯s attention immediately shifted to the veritable forest of plants covering the room, and Kor collapsed onto his bed.

    Maybe Talen had a point about his weight, but his first priority was developing his mana control. He¡¯d get in as much practice as he could manage, but there seemed to be a limit to how much he could do in one session before running out of juice.

    He shrugged off his backpack as the mattress creaked softly under his weight. The familiar ache in his shoulders ebbed as he set the bag down, pulling at the straps to loosen it. His fingers slipped inside, seeking the copy of Basic Mana Control he¡¯d borrowed for his studies. Instead, his hand emerged clutching The Logos.

    He frowned, turning the book over in his hands. The blue cover shimmered faintly under the light, its surface almost alive with an otherworldly energy. Patterns etched into the material repeated infinitely, looping back into themselves with an almost hypnotic precision. A faint hum emanated from the book, a vibration that sent a tingle up his arm as though it recognised his touch.

    Kor hesitated, biting his lip. Basic Mana Control would have been the sensible choice¡ªstraightforward, practical. But as he stared at The Logos, curiosity gnawed at him. ¡®A brief look wouldn¡¯t hurt,¡¯ he thought, his resolve softening.

    Slowly, he cracked open the cover. The faint hum grew louder, resonating clearly in his mind. The pages glowed faintly, their text shifting and reforming as though the book itself adapted to his comprehension. Intricate diagrams adorned the margins, layered with notations in a flowing, ancient script.

    Kor took a deep breath and began to read carefully.

    ¡°To seek the Logos is to seek the thread that binds all things,¡± the first line read, its elegant script drawing his eyes across the page. ¡°Reason is the light that penetrates the veil of chaos, revealing the hidden patterns beneath.¡±

    The diagrams beside the text caught his attention. They twisted and spiralled endlessly, each segment mirroring the whole in a way that felt both orderly and incomprehensible. He traced a finger over one, marvelling at how it seemed to shift subtly under his gaze, as if alive.

    ¡°In every fragment of existence lies a reflection of the whole,¡± the book continued. ¡°Through understanding these reflections, one may glimpse the infinite, the rational, the true order of the cosmos.¡±

    Kor¡¯s brow furrowed. The words hinted at something profound¡ªa framework not just for magic, but for reality itself. The looping patterns on the page seemed to pull at his mind, a silent invitation to delve deeper, to uncover what lay beyond their intricate, infinite repetition.

    He turned to the next page, and as the text began to form, the letters seemed to shimmer with a newfound intensity. ¡°To grasp the Logos is to demonstrate mastery. Reason alone does not suffice. No more shall this book be read with mortal instruments.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened, and he let out an exasperated exclamation. ¡°More tests?¡± he muttered, half in disbelief. Adjusting his glasses, he reached out to turn the page. His finger slid away, unable to make contact with the edge. He tried again, his touch repelled as if an invisible barrier protected the parchment.

    Leaning back, he analysed the cryptic wording. ¡°Mortal implements,¡± he mused aloud. The phrase gnawed at him, its meaning eluding easy comprehension. Was this a reference to his inability to touch the book directly? He sighed, resigning himself to the realisation that the book would not allow him to proceed without using magic.

    The thought sent a wave of frustration through him. His control was lacking and attempting any form of mana manipulation with such a profound book seemed unwise. The realisation hit like a stone dropping into his stomach¡ªhe had reached a dead end.

    With an exaggerated sigh, Kor closed the book, relieved to find that it hadn¡¯t barred him from moving it entirely. Even the Logos seemed to advocate for his growth, pressing him to hone his control. Setting the enchanted tome aside, its infinitely swirling patterns lingering in his mind¡¯s eye, he reached instead for the copy of Basic Mana Control. If mastery was the key, then he had no choice but to start from the beginning.

    As he opened the mundane book and began to study, the spirals and loops of The Logos danced in his subconscious, a silent reminder of the mysteries waiting just beyond his reach.

 Chapter 9.

    Kor had fallen into a rhythm, balancing his attempts at mana practice with late-night reading, until exhaustion and Talen tag-teamed him. The Verdanian boy turned off the lights with a wry remark: ¡°Both people and plants need their darkness at night if they want to stay healthy.¡± Kor opened his mouth to protest, but was too tired to muster any argument. He was asleep almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. The room descended into a peaceful gloom, save for the faint glow of mana radiating from Talen¡¯s plants.

    The steady chime of Kor¡¯s alarm clock nudged him awake. He groaned and rubbed his eyes, expecting to find the room steeped in the stillness of early morning. Instead, he blinked at the sight of Talen, already dressed and tending to his flourishing miniature jungle. The sunlight filtering through the curtains refracted against the crystal palm centrepiece, casting dancing rainbows across the walls.

    Kor shuffled out of bed, his hair an unruly mess. He squinted at Talen, who was pouring shimmering, mana-laced water into the plant tubs, each droplet glinting like liquid starlight.

    ¡°Mana water?¡± Kor mumbled, his voice heavy with sleep as he stretched, stifling a yawn.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Talen replied, a smirk playing on his lips as he carefully adjusted a trailing vine.

    Kor nodded absently, pulling on fresh robes and fumbling for his glasses. As soon as they settled on his nose, the room sprang into sharp focus. The vibrant greenery, the glint of mana-infused water, and even the soft motes of dust floating lazily in the sunlight seemed alive with a quiet, magical vitality.

    His stomach gave a plaintive rumble, drawing his thoughts back to more immediate concerns. ¡°Hey, Talen. Want to grab a bite to eat before class?¡±

    ¡°Already ate hours ago,¡± Talen said, his tone light, though the glint in his eye hinted at some unspoken amusement.

    Kor shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Just how early do you get up?¡±

    Talen gave a knowing smile, leaning back against his desk. ¡°Early enough. Don¡¯t stuff yourself too much, Kor, or you¡¯ll regret it in combat class.¡±

    Kor sighed, tugging his robe into place. ¡°You¡¯re probably right. But a brain like mine doesn¡¯t work for free.¡±

    The two exchanged a chuckle before Kor grabbed his things and headed out. The hum of campus life greeted him as the dormitory gave way to the bustling pathways of Conflux Academy. Students hurried to and fro, their diverse attire a patchwork quilt of cultures and worlds, and the faint tang of mana charged the crisp morning air.

    After a quick, depressingly light breakfast¡ªa few slices of toast and some watered-down crystal juice¡ªKor set off toward the field listed for practical combat. His schedule was still light, with only three mandatory classes spread thinly across the week. While the gaps in his timetable offered ample opportunity for study and practice, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that his academic potential had yet to fully ignite.

    Today was Mystday, the second day of the week. The thought struck Kor as he walked, his curiosity meandering toward the origins of the week¡¯s names. Each planet had a day, except for Nexus, the Academy¡¯s home world. Perhaps it was an acknowledgment of their magical significance? Lexica, his own world, sat as the final day of the week. That seemed fitting, given their reputation for prioritising technology over magic.

    The sight of the combat field cut short Kor¡¯s musings on history. His classmates had already gathered, clustering into small groups. The sight filled him with a mix of anticipation and nerves. He adjusted the straps of his pack, squaring his shoulders as he headed over.

    He spotted Marcus first this time, the young man surrounded by several students, including the twins Kor had met previously. Seeing them made his stomach twist. Marcus¡¯s easy charisma and confidence had been reassuring at first, but his relentless assertiveness was wearing on Kor. It was hard to tell if Marcus saw him as a friend or a project.

    Kor hesitated for a moment, his nerves playing havoc with his gut. One twin, Kelleth, spotted him, nudging his brother with a smirk before the two of them fixed their gaze on Kor, their identical expressions oozing disdain.

    ¡°Ready to show us what you¡¯re made of, Lexican?¡± Kelleth called, his voice dripping with mockery.

    Kor swallowed hard, forcing his feet to carry him forward. What were the odds they¡¯d be sharing a class for what was undoubtedly going to be his worst performance yet?

    As he reached the small group, Marcus¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Kor! Fantastic. We¡¯re in the same combat class. This will definitely give us a leg up when we take Advanced Combat together.¡±

    Kor blinked, surprised. He¡¯d almost forgotten about that. He vaguely remembered saying he¡¯d think about it, but it seemed Marcus had already decided for him. The idea of passing basic combat felt daunting enough; Advanced Combat sounded like a nightmare.

    ¡°Everyone, this is Kor,¡± Marcus announced, his tone as warm as ever. ¡°He¡¯s from Lexica, the same as me, but without quite the same advantages as myself. Be sure to give him plenty of pointers, and we¡¯ll get him up to speed in no time.¡±

    Several of the students regarded him with polite disinterest, murmuring vague acknowledgments. Only the smallest girl offered a proper greeting, her shy smile a welcome reprieve from the others¡¯ stoic faces. Kor managed a nod in return, his cheeks flushing slightly.

    Marcus quickly reclaimed the group¡¯s attention, launching into a story about his last birthday party. The twins laughed at all the right moments, their smug expressions making Kor¡¯s irritation simmer. He stood at the edge of the circle, feeling like a messy fraction that didn¡¯t quite fit into the equation.

    The timetable hadn¡¯t listed a professor for this class. Before Kor could wonder why, a familiar figure strode toward the group, his imposing frame unmistakable.

    Master Terrak. The severe professor from the cafeteria moved with purpose, his dark robes flaring with each step. His stocky build and the faint lines etched into his face spoke of a lifetime spent in discipline and battle. Steel-grey eyes swept over the group, weighing and measuring each student as though assessing their worth.

    ¡°Students, attend!¡± Master Terrak¡¯s voice hit them like a physical force, halting all conversation in an instant.

    They quickly formed up in front of Master Terrak, Kor estimating around thirty students, just like his other classes.

    ¡°I am Master Terrak, and the lot of you, no matter your upbringing, are unfit.¡± His steely gaze lingered on Kor for a moment longer than felt comfortable. ¡°Unlike many of the other professors here, I won¡¯t accept any half measures. And, unlike most, I have the authority to disqualify you from Conflux Academy instantly if I find your resolve lacking.¡±

    A stunned silence fell over the group. Kor¡¯s stomach twisted as a shiver ran down his spine. Surely that couldn¡¯t be true? The other students exchanged glances, their eyes wide.

    A half-smile broke across Master Terrak¡¯s face. A sharp and humourless thing. ¡°We¡¯ll start with the basics. Five laps around the field. No walking.¡±

    The group hesitated, confusion clear. Kor, however, had been expecting something of this nature. Dropping his pack, he launched into a lumbering jog. A few other students followed suit, but the majority remained frozen, clearly unsure whether this was a drill or a genuine order.

    Marcus quickly caught up to Kor, his long, powerful strides eating up the ground with ease. ¡°Good read, Kor,¡± he said, flashing a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s show them what we Lexicans are made of, eh?¡± With that, he powered ahead, effortlessly pulling to the front. The Solarian twins were hot on his heels, their competitive spirits ignited.

    Behind Kor, Master Terrak¡¯s voice cracked like a whip. ¡°What in the void are you waiting for? MOVE!¡±

    Kor didn¡¯t dare glance back, focusing instead on putting as much distance as possible between himself and the taskmaster. A familiar swell of mana rippled from behind him, galvanising him to move like never before.

    The training field stretched wide before him, its lush grass glimmering faintly with mana. The turf was neatly manicured, but here and there were scorch marks¡ªsmall craters left by mana explosions, evidence of past exercises. Yet, even as he passed them, the grass seemed to be repairing itself, the scorched blades knitting together with an almost hypnotic rapidity. Whether this regeneration was because of an active spell or an inherent property of the grass itself, Kor didn¡¯t know. The burning in his lungs and the ache in his legs prevented him from contemplating it further.

    His brief stint near the front was short-lived. By the halfway point of the first lap, most of the class had overtaken him. Only a chubby Netharian girl lagged slightly behind, her determined expression making it clear she wouldn¡¯t stay there for long. Kor puffed and panted, his breath ragged as he fought to keep his legs moving. The faint hum of mana in the grass, a constant presence, felt like a taunt, its vitality mocking his flagging energy.

    He barely completed the first lap and already his lungs were burning, and his stomach tied in knots. His pace slowed to something halfway between a jog and a walk, his entire body protesting the exertion. Master Terrak¡¯s gaze felt like a physical weight on his back, pushing him forward with sheer intimidation alone.

    By the time Kor reached his third lap, Marcus had already lapped him, offering a brief word of encouragement before surging ahead again. The twins, meanwhile, were locked in a fierce race with several other students, their faces flushed with effort but still managing smug glances as they passed him.

    When the laps finally ended, Kor all but collapsed onto the ground, his limbs trembling and sweat pouring from every pore. His chest heaved as he lay there, utterly spent. Around him, the other students caught their breath while Kor remained doubled over, gasping. The twins exchanged snorts of derision, their laughter grating against his pride.

    Oddly, Master Terrak offered no words of critique or scorn. Instead, his voice rang out, addressing them all.

    ¡°Every lesson from now on will begin with the basic five. Even if you fail out of the academy, you are destined for the military, and trust me when I say their standards for fitness are much, much higher.¡±

    Kor barely registered the words, his focus consumed by the desperate task of catching his breath. Master Terrak¡¯s stony gaze swept over them all before continuing.

    ¡°Now, as you¡¯ve likely heard, this class will focus primarily on combat. Each of you, no matter your eventual specialisation, will need to both form and break a solid mana barrier. An easy task, many of you may be thinking. You can already do that much. Wrong.¡±

    With a flick of his wrist, Master Terrak conjured a mana barrier. The fluctuation of mana was so smooth and precise that Kor couldn¡¯t detect even the faintest trace of the man¡¯s spellcasting. The shimmering wall of energy stood before them, its presence almost tangible.

    ¡°Which of you fancies yourself a prodigy, with firepower unlike any other?¡± His voice was a low growl. Several students stepped forward, including the Solarian twins, their eyes bright with competitive fire. Marcus, surprisingly, held back, his usual confidence replaced by caution.

    Master Terrak¡¯s cold smile returned as he gestured toward the barrier. ¡°This barrier is the minimum standard I expect each of you to be capable of both making and breaking if you expect to pass this class with even a basic grade. Each of you take your best shot. Break it now, and I¡¯ll grant you a full 100-point pass for my class.¡±

    A murmur rippled through the group. Terrak wasn¡¯t playing around. The others quickly formed a line, with Kelleth shoving his way to the front. He gathered his mana with practised ease; the energy radiating off him in waves. Kor couldn¡¯t help but be impressed despite himself; the sheer amount of mana Kelleth summoned was remarkable.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    The air around Kelleth seemed to shimmer as his mana coalesced into something intangible. It wasn¡¯t the simple orb of mana they¡¯d practised earlier. Moments later, his energy spiked, and with a grand, sweeping motion, he brought his hand down. The spell materialised as a wind blade, a sharp, cutting force that slammed into the barrier with uncanny power.

    Kor¡¯s eyebrows went up involuntarily. A perfect line was gouged into the shimmering wall. It didn¡¯t pierce through, but it was enough to draw a faint nod of approval from Terrak.

    ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all, kid,¡± Terrak said, his tone grudgingly approving. ¡°Before the year¡¯s out, we¡¯ll turn you into a monster. Now let¡¯s see what the rest of you have got.¡±

    Kelleth puffed up with praise and made room for the next student. Kor rose unsteadily to his feet, his curiosity piqued.

    Next up was the Netharian girl from Marcus¡¯s group. As Terrak refreshed the barrier, she stepped forward with a quiet determination. Her mana seemed to cloak her movements in shadows, tendrils of darkness twisting and coiling around her arms. With a focused gesture, she unleashed a volley of shadowy daggers, each one aimed precisely at the same spot on the barrier. The impacts built upon one another, driving deeper with each successive strike. The barrier shuddered but held firm. Though she fell short of piercing it, Terrak gave her an approving nod, his earlier frostiness giving way to a growing respect.

    Several other students followed, each bringing a unique form of magic to bear. One girl conjured seeds that exploded into a spray of tiny projectiles, peppering the barrier with bursts of energy. Another enveloped the shimmering wall in a dense, smothering fog, her mana diffusing through the air with a heavy presence. Then came Teneth, whose frozen flame spell shattered against the barrier with an audible crack, its lack of power evident despite its intricate design.

    All the while, Kor couldn¡¯t help but notice Marcus. While the others took their turns, Marcus stood at the back, his eyes half-closed, as if in meditation. Only when the line dwindled did Kor realise that Marcus had been quietly gathering his mana all along. What had started as a subtle accumulation of energy now swirled palpably around him, the ambient mana bending toward him like leaves drawn into a vortex.

    Marcus stepped forward, and Kor felt a ripple of anticipation sweep through the group. Even Terrak seemed to sense it, snapping to attention as Marcus placed his hand against the freshly restored barrier. What followed was nothing short of extraordinary.

    Two things happened almost simultaneously. First, the mana Marcus had been building erupted with precision, channelling into a single, devastating point of impact. The air quaked as the spell struck the barrier with enough force to make Kor¡¯s teeth rattle. Second, Terrak reacted with a speed Kor hadn¡¯t yet seen, his own mana flaring out to reinforce the barrier at the exact moment of impact.

    A deafening crack split the air as the two forces collided. The shimmering wall fractured under the assault, a spiderweb of cracks radiating from a small but deadly hole punched into its surface.

    Shocked gasps erupted from the other students. Even Kor, who had expected Marcus to excel, stared in amazement. Whatever Marcus¡¯s specialisation was, it was far beyond anything Kor had encountered before. The sheer control and raw power on display left him awestruck.

    The sternness fell away from Master Terrak¡¯s face, giving way to something Kor had never seen before - a flash of genuine admiration. He crossed the field to Marcus with purposeful strides, and when he spoke, his voice carried an unfamiliar note of respect.

    ¡°What is your name, lad?¡± Terrak asked, his tone almost reverent.

    ¡°Marcus Tallow,¡± came the confident reply.

    ¡°Marcus Tallow,¡± Terrak repeated, as if tasting the name. ¡°You are something else. If I hadn¡¯t reinforced the barrier, you would have broken it several times over.¡± He shook his head, his voice tinged with approval. ¡°You are going to take Advanced Combat Studies.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Marcus replied, his tone eager but measured.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Terrak said, nodding to himself. ¡°With the right training, we¡¯ll get you into the top five students, if not higher.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir. I¡¯m eager to learn from a master such as yourself.¡±

    The other students exchanged glances, their awe unmistakable. Marcus¡¯s display of raw mana was so overwhelming it seemed no one could ever match it. Still gasping for air, Kor felt a surge of determination taking root in his chest. The gap between them loomed like a mountain scraping the heavens, but Kor refused to see it as impassable¡ªafter all, every summit could be reached given enough will and resolve.

    This was the difference between the elite and everyone else. Kor still struggled to form the simplest mana constructs, while Marcus wielded power that even the academy¡¯s teachers respected. Yet the starkness of that contrast only fuelled Kor¡¯s resolve. Far from discouraging him, it lit a competitive spark, daring him to rise to the challenge.

    His thoughts turned to his father, a man lauded for his intellect and steady perseverance. For years, that paternal benchmark had anchored Kor¡¯s ambitions. But now, witnessing Marcus¡¯s mastery, Kor realised a new standard stood before him, high enough to feel impossible. And impossibility only whetted his appetite for success. If his father had taught him one thing, it was that no problem was truly unsolvable; the solution lay in persistence and methodical effort. Marcus was that new peak¡ªand Kor would not stop climbing until he reached it.

    The display had stirred the other students. Whispers of admiration mingled with competitive murmurs as dozens of eyes tracked Marcus¡¯s movements. Master Terrak¡¯s stern gaze swept over the assembled students, commanding their attention.

    ¡°The rest of you might as well have a go, too. It¡¯ll give me a good idea which of you shows real potential.¡± With a wave of his hand, Terrak refreshed the barrier, taking Marcus aside for a quiet conversation.

    Nobody was keen to follow in the wake of Marcus¡¯s performance, but after Master Terrak¡¯s bark of impatience, everyone got in line. Relief washed over Kor, as only a few other students had unlocked their specialisations. One boy unleashed a flash of light that practically blinded them all, followed by a girl who projected a wave of what Kor could only describe as happy mana.

    One of the other students snorted with laughter. ¡°You were meant to break the wall, not comfort it, Beth.¡±

    She blushed crimson, burying her face in the crook of her arm. ¡°I thought it might decide to let down its guard if I was nice to it,¡± she mumbled, drawing a rare chuckle from Terrak.

    ¡°Next!¡± Terrak called, his voice laced with faint amusement.

    Around him, students launched their mana balls into the wall with varying degrees of success. Some spheres flew swift and true, while others seemed to lack genuine power. Kor watched intently, his mind cataloging each attempt - the tight, concentrated balls that packed more punch, the looser formations that dissipated too quickly, the different trajectories and speeds. Each success and failure was a lesson, and he filed them away with methodical precision.

    When it was his turn to step up, Kor¡¯s heartbeat raced as he closed his eyes and focused intently on his mana. He envisioned forming the sphere, willing the mana to coalesce into the shape he needed. But the weight of the students¡¯ eyes on him, and the murmurs of impatience growing louder, gnawed at his concentration. Panic set in, and he gritted his teeth, pulling harder on his mana reserves than he¡¯d ever dared before.

    The energy surged to his call, wild and abundant. A glowing sphere burst into existence in his palm, larger and brighter than anything he had seen from his peers. It pulsed erratically, its surface quivering like an overfilled balloon. Kor¡¯s heart sank as he realised he had poured far too much mana into it. The sphere¡¯s instability was palpable, its edges flickering and trembling as though on the brink of collapse.

    Urgency clawed at him. There was no time to refine or stabilise it. He had to act now. With a hasty motion, Kor thrust his arm forward, hurling the sphere toward the barrier. The orb streaked through the air, a radiant comet trailing tendrils of uncontrolled mana. Each pulse of light seemed to grow more volatile, the sound of its energy humming loudly in his ears.

    Just as it neared its target, the inevitable happened. The sphere exploded a foot short of the barrier, a violent burst of light and sound that sent ripples through the ambient mana. A gust of displaced air ruffled Kor¡¯s hair and tugged at his robes. The spell¡¯s release was chaotic, reverberating in waves that left the other students shielding their faces.

    He had missed. The realisation settled in his stomach like a lead weight. But as his eyes adjusted to the aftermath, he thought he saw it¡ªa faint, almost imperceptible crack in the barrier¡¯s surface. His breath hitched. Had he really done that?

    ¡°Thought Lexicans were supposed to be good at control,¡± someone jeered, breaking the silence. Laughter rippled through the crowd, stinging Kor¡¯s pride as he stepped back into the line. His cheeks burned, but he kept his gaze fixed on the barrier. He had at least made a mark.

    Master Terrak, who had been deep in conversation with Marcus, spun toward the group. His stern gaze swept over the students before he spoke, his voice cutting through the lingering chuckles. ¡°I see that my work is cut out for me this year. Barring a few exceptions,¡± he said, his eyes flicking briefly to Marcus.

    ¡°And as tradition dictates, today each of you will receive your Conflux Academy robes along with new student badges.¡± He gestured for the students to follow him, his tone brooking no argument. As they fell into step behind him, his voice carried easily over the sound of their shuffling feet.

    ¡°Your new robes come with a host of enchantments costly enough to make your eyes water. Self-repair and cleaning. They¡¯re built to last, and anything short of a voidling is unlikely to destroy them.¡±

    Kor couldn¡¯t help the small grin that tugged at his lips. He¡¯d been dreading doing his own washing, but here it seemed magic had eliminated one of his least favourite chores from back home.

    ¡°Your student badges, however, are what will save your sorry hides,¡± Terrak continued. ¡°They are constructed from a special crystal, cultivated only here in Conflux. Imbued with dense amounts of mana, these badges will function as your personal lifelines.

    ¡°Each badge contains a personal barrier - a safety measure that activates in emergencies. These barriers will be essential to your training. In duels, your goal will be to trigger your opponent¡¯s badge until it flashes yellow. If you hope to win any battles, you¡¯ll need to master your barrier first.¡±

    Kor trailed at the back of the group, listening intently as they approached the Academy¡¯s distribution hall.

    As they entered the large chamber, Master Terrak turned to address them again. ¡°I haven¡¯t got much time left today,¡± he announced, his tone brisk, ¡°but starting with your next class, you can expect to begin combat training.¡±

    ¡°Do we get ranked or something?¡± one student asked hesitantly, drawing a few curious murmurs from the others.

    Terrak¡¯s sharp gaze landed on the questioner. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied curtly. ¡°Your position at the end of the year will form part of your final grade.¡±

    Kor adjusted his glasses as he stepped into the vast hall, its high ceilings and glowing mana sconces casting an ethereal light over the rows of shelves and garments ahead. Falling into thought, he wondered if the other combat classes endured such rigid testing or if this was all Terrak¡¯s own brand of teaching.

    As the group slowed to a halt, Master Terrak gestured toward the rows of neatly folded robes and stacks of gleaming badges. ¡°These will be your second skin,¡± he said, his voice firm but not unkind. ¡°Treat them well, and they¡¯ll do the same for you.¡±

    Hanging back from the others, Kor lost himself in thought. Combat training, ranking systems, protective barriers in their badges - it was all so much more intense than he¡¯d expected. A mix of excitement and nerves churned in his gut as he wondered whether Master Terrak¡¯s rigorous methods were standard for combat instruction, or if their teacher had developed his own particularly demanding approach.

    Terrak clapped his hands, breaking the quiet. With a swift motion, he led them deeper into the hall and stopped before an ornate door etched with glowing runes. With a flash of his mana, the runes flared briefly before the door chimed and swung inward, revealing a room lined with rows of robes and stacks of gleaming badges, all neatly arrayed in meticulous order.

    A small, grey-haired man rose from a desk near the back of the room, where he¡¯d been bent over a thick ledger. His eyes twinkled with curiosity before narrowing slightly as he recognised Terrak. ¡°Ah, Master Terrak,¡± he said, his voice gravelly but warm. ¡°What brings you and this gaggle of fledglings to my domain?¡±

    ¡°Equip them,¡± Terrak instructed briskly. ¡°They¡¯re my new first years. I¡¯ve got a pressing meeting to attend.¡±

    The old man sighed, muttering under his breath as he shuffled around the desk. ¡°Always dumping this on me, aren¡¯t you? One of these days, Terrak, you¡¯ll stay long enough to see your students through yourself.¡±

    Kor¡¯s attention drifted to the bronze-trimmed robes hanging in precise rows along the walls. The fabric shimmered faintly, each fold catching the light in subtle waves. The trim, a rich, metallic bronze, formed intricate patterns that seemed to shift and flow as if alive with mana. Each robe exuded an air of both practicality and grandeur, a clear testament to their enchantments.

    ¡°Step up,¡± the grey-haired man grumbled as he beckoned the first student forward. ¡°We¡¯ll need to get you all fitted properly. Not that Terrak ever gives me time to do it right.¡±

    Kor sympathised with the old man as he eagerly stepped closer in line, his gaze still fixed on the robes. A flicker of excitement stirred in his chest as he imagined donning one of them. These weren¡¯t just garments¡ªthey were a symbol of his place here, his first tangible connection to the Academy. Despite complaining, he quickly got to work assessing them.

    When it was finally Kor¡¯s turn, he stepped forward. The old man glanced at him, his sharp grey eyes briefly appraising. With a flick of his fingers, he cast a subtle spell, the air shimmering faintly around Kor as the man¡¯s gaze lingered. Whatever the spell revealed seemed to satisfy him, and he gave a curt nod before turning to retrieve Kor¡¯s Academy robe and badge.

    ¡°Hand over your old badge,¡± the man instructed, extending a hand.

    Kor complied, hesitating only a moment before relinquishing the familiar object. The man retrieved a slender metal rod from his desk, its surface etched with faintly glowing runes that tingled against Kor¡¯s mana sense. With a practiced motion, he waved the rod over Kor¡¯s old badge, the air around it shimmering faintly before the glow dimmed. Then, with equal precision, he waved the rod over the new crystalline badge. A faint hum from the badge accompanied the motion, and the man gave a satisfied grunt before handing it over.

    ¡°All done,¡± he announced curtly, setting the rod aside.

    Kor frowned slightly, curiosity getting the better of him. ¡°What was that for?¡±

    The man glanced up, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly as if deciding whether to answer. ¡°Had to transfer your student information,¡± he replied brusquely. ¡°Don¡¯t want you getting locked out of your dorm now, do we?¡±

    Kor blinked and nodded, clutching the new badge. The explanation made sense, though the process felt strangely significant. Softer than expected, the bronze-trimmed robe shimmered with life as the man handed it to him. The crystalline badge hummed in his palm, warm with coursing mana. His fingers traced its smooth surface as he considered that this small object was now his lifeline. As he focused on sensing the mana fluctuating within, he realised how much his limited perception held him back.

    He moved aside to allow the next student to receive their robes. Mana perception was one of the core subjects in his Fundamentals of Mana class. Perhaps, given time, he would figure out how these magical devices were made. Even the little he could grasp seemed a tightly woven mesh of mana, conforming to patterns that he couldn¡¯t even discern.

 Chapter 10.

    Attired in his new academy robes, Kor strode away from class, his back straighter than usual and a faint smile playing on his lips as he hummed to himself. The warmth of the midday sun filtered through the faintly shimmering barrier overhead, casting dancing prismatic patterns across the walkways. Conflux Academy¡¯s Nexus tower loomed in the distance, its crystalline spire catching and refracting the light like a beacon of magical achievement.

    ¡°The rest of the day is mine,¡± Kor murmured under his breath, the thought bringing a rare flicker of excitement. Free periods meant an opportunity to catch up, and he had a lot of ground to cover. The book on basic mana control was a solid start to his studies, but Professor Terra Firefall had hinted at countless other fields to explore. A visit to Ether¡¯s Archive seemed in order. He only hoped the sentient library didn¡¯t decide to test him again, even if the last encounter had proven fruitful.

    Around him, the academy bustled with life. Students in identical robes streamed past, their chatter forming a lively backdrop. ¡°Did you also get tested this morning?¡± one girl exclaimed, her voice rising above the din. ¡°Professor said I had some real potential with my mana sphere!¡±

    Kor¡¯s attention snagged on a crystalline bird perched on the shoulder of another first-year¡ªa boy with sharp features and hair the colour of sunlit wheat. The boy gestured animatedly, speaking to a girl who stood opposite him, her arms crossed in a stance of skeptical amusement. They stood by a row of meticulously manicured plants, the greenery punctuated with mana-infused flowers that glowed faintly in the shade.

    The bird tilted its head, the motion unnervingly lifelike as its gem-like eyes glittered. Kor wondered if it was a pet or something more. He¡¯d read that some spellcasters formed bonds with magical creatures, but identifying such connections was another skill he lacked. ¡°Perhaps I could ask them,¡± Kor mused aloud before shaking his head. Consulting books seemed the easier solution. He continued along the path, the hum of distant conversations and the occasional burst of laughter filling the air.

    There was so much to research, so many questions vying for his attention, he hardly knew where to begin. His thoughts churned as he walked, but after several paces, the world around him changed abruptly.

    The sky above the city lit up with an intense, blinding, golden hue. ¡°What in the¡­?¡± Kor stopped mid-step, heart pounding as he realised it wasn¡¯t the sky at all¡ªit was the protective shield encasing Conflux. The golden light rippled across the barrier, crackling with energy as though fending off an unseen force. A low, resonant hum followed, growing louder until it vibrated through the ground beneath his feet.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone near him exclaimed, their voice tinged with panic.

    ¡°Is it an attack?¡± another voice called. The words carried on a rising tide of nervous chatter.

    Dean Velleth¡¯s magically amplified voice resounded across the campus, his authoritative tone slicing through the rising panic like a blade. ¡°Students, please make your way to the nearest safe area or building immediately. This is not a drill. Repeat, this is not a drill. Maintain order and activate personal barriers if you have them.¡±

    Kor¡¯s stomach tightened. Around him, students sprang into motion. Some hesitated, eyes wide with confusion or fear, but most moved with surprising calm. Personal shields shimmered into existence, faint bubbles of protective energy encasing the more prepared among them. Kor reached instinctively for his badge, the subtle hum of its protective power reassuring against his chest.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± someone urged, their voice cutting through his daze. Kor fell into step with the flow of students heading toward the nearest building, a stately hall with reinforced doors already swinging open to admit the crowd.

    As he joined the briskly moving line, Kor strained to catch snippets of conversation. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s voidlings?¡± one student whispered.

    ¡°Probably just a precaution,¡± another replied, though their tone lacked conviction.

    Kor¡¯s mind raced. What in the void was going on? The golden light from the shield still flickered overhead, an ominous reminder of the danger beyond. He cast a glance over his shoulder, catching a fleeting glimpse of the Nexus tower. Its spire seemed to pulse faintly, as though in resonance with the shield¡ªa silent sentinel watching over the academy.

    The tension in the air was palpable as students funnelled into the building. Kor clutched the strap of his pack, trying to ground himself amidst the nervous energy.

    ¡°Are we going to be safe?¡± a girl near him asked, her voice trembling. Her friend, a taller boy with a calm demeanour, gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. They know what they¡¯re doing.¡±

    The crowd had begun to gather in the foyer, a large, high-ceilinged space with walls adorned with shimmering runes. Conversations buzzed around Kor, a mix of fear and curiosity. A wizened old man in professor¡¯s robes approached their group. His presence exuded an unflappable calm, and his steady gaze quickly quieted the chatter.

    ¡°Calm yourselves, students,¡± the professor said, his voice carrying effortlessly. ¡°This is merely a minor voidling incursion. It will be dealt with shortly. However, it¡¯s best to remain indoors until we receive the all-clear.¡±

    Kor found himself speaking before he could think better of it. ¡°Does this happen often?¡±

    The professor turned to him, a faint smile creasing his lined face. ¡°Often enough, lad. Every few weeks or so, a small number of voidlings manage to puncture the fabric between our worlds. But worry not, they¡¯re easily handled by the Voidguard.¡±

    Voidguard. Kor had heard the term before¡ªthe name alone made their role obvious. He nodded, his curiosity piqued as the professor continued.

    ¡°Unlike Lexica, many of the other worlds have seen these incursions grow more frequent,¡± the professor said, his tone shifting to a more instructive one. ¡°It¡¯s an important lesson for you all. The Voidflame Edict is not just a rule; it is a necessity to repel these invaders. While they are inexorably drawn to our mana-rich worlds, they are also weak to our power.¡±

    Kor listened intently as the words sank in. He¡¯d fallen under the misapprehension that only those who enlisted fought voidlings. Yet as the professor spoke, he recalled the First Magus¡¯s speech during their induction. There had been a hint of their roles as protectors, though Kor hadn¡¯t fully grasped its implications until now.

    ¡°You may have thought the Edict unreasonable,¡± the professor continued, his gaze sweeping over the group. ¡°But for many of you, this is your first time realising the very real threat of the Void. This is why you are trained¡ªnot just for yourselves, but to protect your worlds.¡±

    As the students murmured among themselves, some pressing up against the tall windows to peer outside, Kor wondered. Would he have to fight voidlings as a student? None of the teachers had mentioned anything explicitly, but it seemed inevitable. If they were expected to protect their homeworlds, they would surely need to learn how to combat these invaders.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Through the tall windows, Kor glimpsed a swirl of neon light in the sky. Defensive spells, perhaps? Moments later, the protective barrier glowed golden again. Shouts echoed from somewhere beyond the campus walls, their urgency muffled by stone and warding enchantments. Around him, students shifted uneasily, sharing worried looks.

    Thankfully, the incursion was brief. Within half an hour, the golden glow from the shield faded back to its translucent state, and the professor informed them that it was safe to leave.

    As Kor stepped out into the sunlight once more, his thoughts churned. The incident had given him much to consider as he set off toward Ether¡¯s Archive, the Nexus tower glittering faintly in the distance.

    The path to Ether¡¯s Archive was quieter than usual, the hum of the shield still fresh in Kor¡¯s memory. As he neared the Archive¡¯s entrance, a faint vibration tickled his senses, a subtle hum of recognition emanating from the ancient structure. It brought a small smile to his face, a sense of belonging stirring in his chest.

    This time, he resolved to ask one of the staff for guidance. As much as he appreciated Ether¡¯s enigmatic presence, he couldn¡¯t rely on the entity for every book he needed, especially when he wasn¡¯t entirely sure what to look for.

    Inside, the Archive¡¯s towering shelves loomed, their shadowy depths punctuated by warm pools of light from floating orbs overhead. Intricate brass railings bordered winding staircases, and the air carried the faint, musky scent of ancient parchment. Kor¡¯s gaze swept across the room, taking in the sight of students scattered at tables, some immersed in books, while others whispered animatedly. The gentle rustle of pages and the occasional metallic creak of ladders formed a soft, studious symphony.

    Relief flickered through him as his eyes landed on the reception desk. A second-year boy sat there, his uniform slightly rumpled as he leaned over a book, idly tapping his pen against the counter. Kor approached, joining a short line behind two other first-years who whispered nervously among themselves.

    When it was finally his turn, Kor stepped forward, offering a polite nod. ¡°Excuse me. Do you know what books would be suitable for a first-year to cover all the basics?¡±

    The boy glanced up, his tired eyes sharpening slightly. ¡°Lexican?¡±

    Kor nodded. The boy let out a small sigh, reaching out to ring a small, inaudible bell. The action seemed routine, his attention already drifting back to his book.

    ¡°One of the librarians will be by when they¡¯re free. Take a seat while you wait.¡± He gestured toward the tables scattered nearby.

    Kor murmured his thanks and found an empty table. Settling in, he began organising a mental list of what he might need: something for each of his core classes¡ªFundamentals of Mana, Basic Spellcraft, and Practical Combat. He tapped a finger absently against the polished wood, thoughts drifting toward his struggles in spell formation.

    He hadn¡¯t been waiting long when a light touch on his shoulder drew his attention. Turning, he found himself face-to-face with perhaps the shortest person he¡¯d encountered on campus. The woman¡¯s mousy brown hair framed her round face, and a pair of oversized glasses perched precariously on her nose. For a moment, Kor mistook her for a young girl, but the distinguished robes of a professor and the confident tilt of her head quickly corrected his assumption.

    ¡°What did you need help with, young man?¡± she asked, her voice brisk but not unkind.

    ¡°Young man?¡± Kor stifled a smile, straightening in his seat. ¡°I¡­ well, I¡¯m a complete novice to magic,¡± he admitted sheepishly.

    The woman held up a hand, cutting him off with an understanding nod. ¡°The full package, then,¡± she said, her tone laced with gentle amusement. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Bemused, Kor rose and followed her as she led the way toward one lectern stationed at the edge of the seemingly endless stacks. The hallway stretched on beyond sight, the towering shelves lined with books that seemed to pulse faintly with mana.

    ¡°You¡¯ve Ether¡¯s favour, young man. Rare for a first year, even rarer still for a Lexican,¡± she remarked without turning.

    ¡°I¡¯d have thought Ether would get along well with us, being a library and all,¡± Kor replied.

    The woman reached the lectern, pulling out a small box to stand on so she could comfortably reach its surface. With a practiced motion, she retrieved a sheet of enchanted paper and began to write, her quill gliding effortlessly as she murmured softly to herself.

    ¡°That might be the case,¡± she said, pausing briefly, ¡°if so many didn¡¯t fail out of the Academy in short order.¡±

    She murmured to herself, as she listed off several works, scrawling the titles onto separate slips of paper. ¡°Fundamentals of Mana... Mana Dynamics, Origins, Meditations, Sensing, Recovery, The Archetypes,¡± her voice trailing off as she wrote. The growing list put into focus just how much he had yet to learn; and he hadn¡¯t even started researching his electives yet.

    She moved on to Basic Spellcraft, then Practical Combat, her quill scratching steadily. By the time she finished, over two dozen slips of paper lay in a neat pile before her. With a satisfied nod, she turned and presented the stack to Kor.

    ¡°Uh, thank you, professor. This might be a bit too many for me to carry,¡± Kor said, eyeing the daunting pile.

    The woman¡¯s lip curled in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t take them all at once,¡± she suggested. ¡°I¡¯d recommend starting with one for each subject. Just imbue the scrip with your mana, and it¡¯ll guide you to the book.¡±

    She gestured at the scrips. ¡°I¡¯ve numbered them in order of importance. Most professors teach the syllabus in the same sequence, but if you encounter difficulties, they¡¯ll likely direct you to the correct books.¡±

    It dawned on Kor what she¡¯d done, and he gave a hasty, sincere thanks. ¡°Thank you, professor,¡± he said, his voice firmer now.

    Stepping down from the lectern, she offered a final warning. ¡°Try not to wander from the main aisle. Every book listed should be there, and if you step off, Ether may take that as an invitation to your next round of testing.¡±

    ¡°There are more tests?¡± Kor blurted, a swirl of curiosity and unease tightening his chest.

    ¡°Yes, and they grow in difficulty,¡± Yue replied. ¡°My personal recommendation is to hold off until you¡¯ve mastered the materials Ether has already granted you.¡±

    Just what kinds of rewards would the next testing yield? Whilst Ether seemed friendly, he also had to consider that failure might damage that relationship or cause some other difficulty.

    ¡°Thank you, professor,¡± he said again, though his voice trailed off as he mulled over her words.

    ¡°Yue,¡± she corrected gently, a small smile softening her expression. ¡°And you¡¯re welcome, young man. If you need a place to study, there are many alcoves throughout the library designated for private use.¡±

    With that, Yue strode off, her surprising speed belying her stature. Kor turned his attention to the first scrip on his list.

    Fundamentals of Mana. Kor carefully extended some of his mana into the slip as it tore away from his hand, zipping off into the main aisle. His heart raced as he feared it might leave him behind, but it never travelled too far, staying a comfortable distance ahead.

    After a brief period of hunting down the first three books to study, Kor returned with them in his pack, searching out one of the private study alcoves.

    He had seen nothing of the sort deep in the stacks. As he neared the entrance, a large flock of books sped past, forcing him to step aside; a student ran after them before stopping as the futility of the action dawned on him.

    ¡°Gah! He¡¯ll have my hide for this...¡±

    Kor studiously avoided meeting the boy¡¯s eyes, instead finding the rooms all along a wall near to the entrance.

    Heading over, Kor found the small room cosy and warm. A padded chair upholstered in soft, well-worn leather, and a sturdy oak desk awaited him as he stepped inside. The door closed gently behind him, and he sat. The alcove was modest but inviting. Shelves lined the walls for temporary book storage, their polished surfaces gleaming faintly in the lamp¡¯s enchanted light. The warm glow filled the room with a golden hue, and the subtle hum of the lamp added a calming background note. The air smelled faintly of polished wood and old paper, mingled with a trace of lavender, creating a comforting and serene atmosphere reminiscent of the libraries back home.

    Kor smiled as nostalgia washed over him. The soft lamplight and faint aroma of aged parchment recalled quiet afternoons in his parents¡¯ study¡ªhim with his nose in a book, his father bent over intricate equations. That same relaxing hush filled the alcove now, and he found himself strangely at ease, ready to learn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the professor found for me,¡± Kor murmured to himself, his voice low in the quiet alcove. As he spoke, a strange sensation brushed against his awareness¡ªa fleeting impression of Ether¡¯s attention. It felt almost like an encouraging pat on the back, warm and reassuring, but vanishing before he could fully grasp it.

 Chapter 11.

    With only a grumbling stomach to distract him, Kor dived into ¡°The Fundamentals of Mana,¡± ¡°Basic Mana Control,¡± and ¡°The Art of Attack.¡± Years of academic discipline fuelled his rapid reading, and the words seemed to leap off the page, pulling him deeper into the world of magic.

    By the time he finally dozed off, his head buzzed with new concepts¡ªsensing, gathering, and controlling mana, as well as barrier techniques and the basics of forming mana spheres. Hints of advanced specialisations beckoned from the final chapters, but for now, fundamentals came first.

    The next morning, Kor rose early, his nerves buzzing with anticipation. Terra Firefall¡¯s class was first on his schedule. As he entered the quiet room, he returned to his previous seat in the back row.

    Lena, the dark-haired Netharian girl, had already arrived. She offered him a subtle nod as he fumbled to unpack his books. ¡°Darkness fend.¡±

    ¡°Uh, good morning,¡± he said, and she smiled back.

    His pulse quickened, and a knot of nerves clenched in his stomach. He opened his mouth to continue the conversation, but Lena had already turned back to her notes. An uneasy silence fell between them as more students drifted in, adding a subdued energy to the room.

    When Terra Firefall entered, the atmosphere shifted. Her fiery red hair, streaked with gold, seemed to catch the light as she strode purposefully to the front. Though less flamboyant than in their previous session, her energy still filled the room. She opened the lesson with a confident explanation of mana sensing and gathering, her voice lively and engaging.

    Mana sensing, she explained, was mostly intuitive. It could be honed through practice, becoming a second nature to seasoned spellcasters. Gathering mana, however, required focus and discipline.

    ¡°All creatures who use mana will naturally replenish their stores over time,¡± she said, chalk poised above the board. ¡°With the mana density on Conflux being so high, even the smallest creatures can restore their reserves without effort. But for us, the process can be accelerated.¡±

    Kor nodded along, his eyes fixed on the chalk as it danced across the board, guided not by Terra¡¯s hand but by the invisible tendrils of her mana. The flowing script seemed alive, illustrating her points with clarity.

    Terra turned to the class, her amber eyes gleaming with challenge. ¡°Now then, for any spellcaster wishing to restore their mana quickly, how might they go about it?¡±

    ¡°Meditation?¡± ventured one of the students.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Terra agreed, ¡°but it¡¯s more than just sitting quietly and focusing on your thoughts. True meditation requires you to feel the mana around you and draw it in. It¡¯s a technique you¡¯re all capable of¡ªsimple to learn but demanding to master. To open yourself to larger flows of mana, you must understand how your body absorbs it. You¡¯ll need to explore the sensations, delving into the barriers that restrict its flow.¡±

    She paused, holding the class in rapt attention before continuing, ¡°Imagine water seeping through paper,¡± she said. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a barrier, but the water still gets through. Punch a hole, and water rushes in freely. Right now, you¡¯re all just sheets of paper. With time and practice, you¡¯ll become conduits, tapping into the rivers of mana that flow everywhere.¡±

    A low chuckle rippled through the room, and Terra held up her hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, maybe not my finest metaphor,¡± she said, flashing an infectious grin. ¡°But you get the idea.¡±

    Kor couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, the tension in his chest easing slightly.

    As the class drew to an end, Terra clapped her hands together, her tone shifting back to business. ¡°For next week¡¯s homework, I want you to partner up with another student and focus on sensing their mana. Your goal is to feel their unique mana signature from at least two feet away.¡±

    Kor blinked. Homework? Wasn¡¯t that just for school kids?

    The room erupted into lively chatter as his classmates began partnering up, the air buzzing with excitement. Kor¡¯s stomach twisted as he realised he was still sitting in the back row, and so was Lena. He glanced over, finding her wide-eyed gaze already on him. The shared moment of realisation made his nerves flare.

    ¡°Uh, do you¡­ want to partner up?¡± he offered tentatively, his voice barely steady.

    Lena hesitated, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°When, um, when would be a good time?¡± he asked, his face flushing as the words tumbled out awkwardly.

    ¡°Nethday,¡± she replied without missing a beat.

    The weekend then. Kor nodded, relieved they¡¯d settled on a time. After agreeing to meet outside Ether¡¯s Archive at midday, the class ended, and Kor set off for the practice fields again.

    By now, he had almost got the basic sphere down. Since his poor showing in combat class, he felt as if he¡¯d made a leap in understanding. Whether it was from observing other students or sheer persistence, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Heading over to the tree he¡¯d used last time, Kor noticed even more students scattered across the field. He settled down and glanced around, hoping to avoid another mana sphere to the head. Perhaps the barrier built into his student badge might protect him, but he¡¯d need to find out more about its capabilities before trusting it completely.

    Practical Spellcraft started with Professor Moss dividing the students into groups once more. This time, Kor approached Moss directly. ¡°Professor, I can form a sphere now. May I join the others?¡±

    Kor nodded and extended his hand. Mana trickled into his palm, hesitant at first, then faster as his concentration deepened. The sphere took shape ¨C unstable, more suggestion than substance. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he fought to hold the wild energy in place.

    The edges of the spell flickered like candlelight in a breeze, threatening to dissolve. But with each passing heartbeat, the form grew more defined. More real. Kor¡¯s fingers trembled with the strain of stabilising it. Moss watched in silence, his expression carved from stone as Kor poured every scrap of his control into keeping the sphere from unravelling.

    At last, Moss sighed. ¡°Fine. Move over.¡±

    Kor¡¯s brief grin melted as Moss shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. Any child can manage that. Now get over there with the others.¡±Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Kor trudged over, his grin faltering but not extinguished. Talen greeted him with a thumbs-up, and Kor settled beside him. His first step! He glanced back at the other Lexicans still struggling across the room, reminding himself of what a defeatist attitude would achieve.

    The rest of Professor Moss¡¯ class passed without issue. Despite Kor¡¯s shaky control, he found the cube-like shape Moss assigned much easier than expected. By the end of the session, he could form a basic framework of the shape. But as he glanced at Talen, who hummed cheerfully while stacking multiple perfect cubes atop each other, Kor knew he had only just begun his journey.

    Talen and Kor headed back from class, the faint hum of conversation fading into the distance as they made their way along the Academy¡¯s shaded paths. Kor hummed merrily, his steps lighter than usual.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a plant who¡¯s just seen the first light of spring,¡± Talen remarked, his tone laced with wry amusement.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Kor glanced at his friend in confusion.

    Talen shook his head lightly, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Sure am,¡± Kor said, grinning back. ¡°Feels like I¡¯ve started to catch up to the others.¡±

    Talen¡¯s expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s a good attitude to have, Kor, but you¡¯ve only been studying magic for a few days. It¡¯s going to take much longer to actually make some real progress. From what I gather, these first two weeks the professors are going slow, making sure some of the less-advantaged students have a chance to catch up.¡± He gave Kor a meaningful glance. ¡°Provided they put in the work, of course.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± Kor admitted. ¡°But at least I¡¯m not the worst in class anymore.¡± His grin turned infectious, and Talen chuckled in response.

    ¡°Have you given much thought to your electives, Kor?¡± Talen asked as they waited for a group of students to stop blocking the path.

    ¡°Not enough,¡± Kor admitted, frowning. ¡°It feels like trying to solve an equation without all the variables. I¡¯m only just starting to grasp the basics, and I¡¯m supposed to choose my future?¡±

    Talen nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Perhaps if you can learn a bit more about your specialisation, you might select courses that synergize with it.¡±

    ¡°Good advice.¡± Kor glanced down at his notebook, which he had tucked under one arm. He¡¯d scribbled some haphazard thoughts earlier during class. His book, The Logos, seemed to be related to logic and those strange recursive symbols he¡¯d been studying. ¡°I think my book might give me some hints. It¡¯s tied to logic, I think. But I¡¯m still not sure how that connects to my magic.¡±

    ¡°Another thing you might consider is the archetypes and where you fit within them,¡± Talen added, his voice taking on a more thoughtful tone.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kor asked, intrigued, as they turned a corner leading to a courtyard shaded by crystalline trees.

    ¡°Even magics of the same type aren¡¯t all used in the same way,¡± Talen explained. ¡°Take water magic, for instance. Some might wield it for combat¡ªpressurised jets, crushing waves¡ªwhereas others might use it for support, with curative waters or even a healing rain. It¡¯s the same element, but completely different approaches.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion, Talen,¡± Kor said. ¡°But I still don¡¯t even have a good feel for magic yet.¡± He rubbed the back of his neck, a sheepish grin tugging at his lips. ¡°It¡¯s hard to know where I fit in when I¡¯m still fumbling with the basics.¡±

    ¡°What is your specialisation, Talen?¡±

    Talen raised an eyebrow, a wry smile creeping across his face. ¡°It¡¯s rude to ask another wizard about their specialisation, Kor.¡±

    Kor rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s also rude to poke a big boy¡¯s stomach. Besides, aren¡¯t we only allowed to call ourselves wizards after graduating?¡±

    ¡°True,¡± Talen conceded, chuckling. ¡°But don¡¯t go around asking people directly. Even if it seems obvious, there are often important subtleties to a specialisation. The more you advance, the more you begin to peel back the layers and deepen your understanding.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Kor relented, throwing up his hands in mock surrender. ¡°Don¡¯t ask a wizard about his specialisation.¡±

    ¡°Or a girl about her weight,¡± Talen quipped with a grin.

    Kor narrowed his eyes in mock anger. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re fun to mess with,¡± Talen shot back, laughing as Kor groaned in defeat.

    They passed a group of older students gathered beneath the shade of a flowering crystal tree, their robes marked with intricate embroidery denoting advanced years. The tree¡¯s translucent blossoms refracted sunlight, scattering fragments of rainbow hues onto the cobblestones. Nearby, a group of first-years fumbled with mana control, their efforts producing sputtering, unstable spheres of light that fizzled out in bursts of energy. The occasional cheer or groan punctuated the otherwise tranquil atmosphere.

    As they continued walking, the Nexus tower in the distance shifted. Its crystalline surface glowed briefly before transitioning from a pale red to a deep, royal green. The change caught Kor¡¯s attention immediately. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that happen before,¡± he exclaimed aloud. ¡°Is it a good sign?¡±

    Talen shrugged, eyeing the tower. ¡°First time I¡¯ve ever seen it change colour,¡± he admitted. ¡°Weird, right? It almost feels¡­ calming. Like the city¡¯s mood just shifted.¡±

    His voice dipped lower, thoughtful. ¡°Some say the Nexus reflects the First Magus¡¯s will. If that¡¯s true¡­ you have to wonder what it means.¡±

    Kor tilted his head, intrigued but unsure. The cryptic remark left a strange heaviness in the air between them, and for a moment neither spoke, each lost in their own thoughts. Then, as if shaking off the mood, Talen nudged Kor with a grin. ¡°Hey, have you heard about the upcoming duel between the Solarians and Mystrians?¡±

    ¡°Another?¡± Kor frowned. ¡°I caught some of them fighting in the cafeteria the other day. Master Terrak wasn¡¯t too impressed.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Talen said with a shake of his head. ¡°Nothing so petty as that. An actual duel between two of their best students.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Kor¡¯s interest piqued.

    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re second years now, supposedly among the top ten students last year. Ended the year with the same amount of credits on the leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°Is it a big deal? From what I gather, they¡¯re always at each other¡¯s throats.¡±

    ¡°In the grand scheme of things, probably not,¡± Talen admitted. ¡°But it is a good chance to see some real action. If you¡¯re interested, come with me to watch.¡±

    Kor hesitated. His initial plan was to spend every spare moment poring over books and practising spells. But the thought of spending time with his new friend, coupled with the chance to see what the Academy¡¯s top students were capable of, was tempting. If he wanted to climb to the top, it made sense to know what he was up against. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Alright. Sounds like it¡¯ll be fun.¡±

    Talen¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Good. You¡¯ll enjoy it, trust me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. When is this duel?¡± Kor asked. ¡°I promised to study with another¡­ student on Nethday.¡±

    Talen gave him a look of disbelief. ¡°Already socialising, Kor? Didn¡¯t take you for the type.¡±

    ¡°Professor¡¯s assignment.¡± Talen nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s the day after tomorrow. Though we¡¯ll have to get up early if we want good seats.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost anything, does it?¡±

    ¡°Nah, one of the benefits of being a student. Crux Basin is on the edge of the Academy¡¯s border with the wider city.¡±

    ¡°Crux Basin? Is that where official fights happen then?¡±

    ¡°Hah, I forgot how little you Lexicans know about the magical world.¡±

    Kor was about to open his mouth in protest, but his friend was right. Most people at home really had little interest in magic.

    ¡°The Crux is where all the big-ticket fights happen. Most of them are recorded on crystal and re-broadcast on our home planets. Though that¡¯s usually reserved for big events like the third-year tournament or even duels between professors.¡±

    ¡°Professors fight each other?¡± Kor asked, his brow furrowing. ¡°That seems a bit unprofessional.¡±

    Talen smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not just the students competing, you know. The more powerful professors tend to have more sway over the Academy. Take Master Terrak, for instance. He runs your combat class.¡±

    ¡°Ah. So he actually does have the power to disqualify us from the Academy on his own? I thought he¡¯d been exaggerating his status a bit.¡±

    ¡°No, he would definitely do it. Even enjoys it, from what I¡¯ve heard. He¡¯s one of the toughest teachers. I¡¯ve even seen some of his fights back home.¡± Talen¡¯s expression grew more serious, his voice lowering. ¡°Though even he¡¯s just a sapling compared to the First Magus.¡±

    ¡°Saw the man fight just once.¡± Talen almost seemed to shudder at the memory. His voice dropped again, this time barely above a whisper. ¡°His magic¡­ it¡¯s like the air itself changes, like the rules of the world bend around him. Even now, just thinking about it¡ªit¡¯s humbling.¡±

    A quiet fell between them, broken only moments later by an exuberant first year sprinting past them.

    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯ve got me intrigued, Talen,¡± Kor said at last, breaking the silence.

    ¡°Good. Just make sure you get up early, if you don¡¯t want a vine to the gut.¡±

    Kor shifted a pace away from his friend, watching playfully for any offensive vines.

 Chapter 12.

    Verday dawned, marking the last class of the week. Kor suspected this four-day lull would vanish once he picked his electives, but he had other concerns now. Standing at the edge of the practice field, he watched the morning suns cast duelling shadows across the grass. A handful of early arrivals murmured nearby, their words drifting on a light breeze.

    A sudden flash of reflected light snagged Kor¡¯s attention¡ªMarcus¡¯s polished badge, its intricate etchings shimmering in the sun. Marcus strode across the field with a confidence that seemed to part the air before him, his gaze zeroing in on Kor with disarming ease. The charisma in his eyes was palpable, drawing everyone¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Kor! Are you ready for some action today?¡± Marcus called, his voice rich with energy. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve been practising.¡±

    Kor¡¯s stomach tightened at the reminder. He adjusted his glasses nervously. ¡°I¡¯ve still got a lot of ground to cover before I catch up to the others, but I¡¯m getting there.¡±

    Marcus nodded, his approval palpable. ¡°Good to hear, good to hear.¡± He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret. ¡°Listen, Kor. Here in Conflux, Lexicans are at the bottom of the rung. We don¡¯t even register as potential threats to the otherworlders.¡±

    A breeze carried the faint hum of distant mana surges from other students practising across the field. Marcus¡¯s gaze sharpened, locking onto Kor, as though trying to ignite some hidden fire within him.

    ¡°This can work to our advantage,¡± Marcus continued, his tone conspiratorial. ¡°At every turn, they¡¯ll underestimate us, too busy with their rivalries and alliances. Do you know it¡¯s been over two decades since a Lexican finished in the top five?¡±

    Kor tilted his head to look up at Marcus, who practically loomed over him, his presence larger than life. ¡°You¡¯re aiming for the top, then?¡± The question seemed almost redundant, but it hung in the air like a challenge.

    Marcus¡¯s grin broke wide, a flash of perfect teeth that carried both confidence and ambition. ¡°Exactly, Kor! With my father¡¯s resources and contacts, rising through the ranks should be no issue at all. Private tuition from the masters, access to cultivation chambers¡­¡± He gestured grandly, his words painting a picture of boundless opportunity. ¡°He¡¯s even secured more exotic means to accelerate my growth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Marcus,¡± Kor replied, trying to match his enthusiasm. The words felt flat, but Marcus¡¯s energy was hard to resist.

    Marcus¡¯s eyes darted around briefly before he leaned in closer, his voice dropping. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forget about my friends, Kor. I need reliable people around me as I climb through the ranks.¡±

    Their eyes met, and for a moment, Kor felt as though he were the sole focus of Marcus¡¯s world. It was an unnerving, almost intoxicating sensation.

    ¡°I know plenty of them just want wealth, status, good looks,¡± Marcus said with a playful grin. His laugh was warm enough to make Kor¡¯s chest flutter. ¡°But you¡­ you¡¯re different. I can tell you value knowledge. You¡¯re grounded¡ªreliable.¡±

    Kor blinked, his thoughts scrambling to keep up. He hadn¡¯t realised Marcus had been paying him that much attention. The compliment settled in his mind, warm and oddly affirming. It felt good¡ªtoo good, perhaps.

    ¡°I need someone I can trust to have my back, Kor,¡± Marcus continued, his tone earnest. ¡°Someone who won¡¯t stab me in the back to further their own ambitions. What do you say?¡±

    Marcus¡¯s stare bored into Kor, warmth and ambition radiating off him. Kor¡¯s throat went dry¡ªhe wasn¡¯t used to being the center of someone¡¯s world. Heat churned in his stomach, equal parts pride and unease. Hadn¡¯t he always longed for recognition like this?

    But even as pride clouded his judgement, a sliver of doubt lingered. Marcus¡¯s charm was undeniable, yet it felt like standing in the path of a rushing river¡ªimpossible to resist, but dangerous if mishandled.

    Kor hesitated, glancing down at his hands before meeting Marcus¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not anywhere close to your ability yet, Marcus¡­¡±

    Marcus waved away his concerns with a flick of his hand. ¡°Your ability right now isn¡¯t of concern, Kor. I¡¯m thinking long term, and with practice, I can tell you¡¯ve got potential. I already heard about your stunt as the first Lexican to pass Ether¡¯s testing.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t realised that the story had spread so far. A wash of pride pushed him over the edge. The heady dose of compliments was too great to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m your man, Marcus,¡± he said, his voice carrying a newfound determination.

    ¡°Fantastic!¡± Marcus thrust his arm out, and they shook on it, Marcus¡¯s grip firm and confident. The gesture felt strangely ceremonial, as though sealing a pact.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Kelleth and Teneth have an issue with it, though?¡± Kor asked, his tone hesitant. ¡°I know they aren¡¯t big fans of mine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, Kor. I¡¯ll set them straight.¡± Marcus¡¯s confidence was unwavering, his tone leaving no room for doubt.

    As if summoned by their names, the twins approached with the rest of Marcus¡¯s coterie. The two were already bickering, their sharp features animated as they argued over something trivial. Behind them, a smattering of others followed, their easy camaraderie marking them as Marcus¡¯s inner circle.

    Marcus turned back to Kor, his voice lowering conspiratorially. ¡°The Solarians value strength, Kor, but also ingenuity. As soon as you can bring your specialisation to bear, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll begin to see you differently.¡±

    Despite Marcus¡¯s enthusiasm, Kor found it hard to share his confidence. Even a brief glance at the twins¡¯ smirking faces seemed to mock him. Yet Marcus¡¯s certainty was a steady force, pulling him along despite his doubts.

    When the group reached them, Marcus ensured Kor¡¯s place among them. He gestured for Kor to step in closer, his presence a shield against the twins¡¯ disdainful glances. Names floated through the chatter¡ªBeth, Willem, Kelleth, and Teneth were the ones Kor managed to retain, though there were others whose names he hadn¡¯t yet caught.

    Marcus moved with ease, his attention flicking between his followers as he asked how they were. His charm seemed boundless, his laugh infectious as he tossed out quips and shared jokes. When he threw an arm over Kor¡¯s shoulder, pulling him into the conversation, Kor felt a warmth he hadn¡¯t expected.

    The laughter, the camaraderie, even the subtle jabs¡ªit all felt natural. Marcus¡¯s arm rested heavily but comfortably, an anchor in the whirlwind of new faces and shifting dynamics. Kor¡¯s earlier doubts about Marcus¡¯s intentions softened. Rich and privileged, he might be, but Marcus¡¯s effort to include him felt genuine.

    Master Terrak appeared at the edge of the field, cutting a formidable silhouette against the academy¡¯s spires. His dark robes swept around his tall frame, steel-grey eyes judging the students in a single, sweeping glance. Arms crossed, he halted before them and spoke, his voice deep and unyielding.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough to get a basic idea of your abilities,¡± he began, his gaze resting briefly on each student. ¡°No sense holding the advanced students back. I¡¯ll be dividing you into two groups.¡±

    Kor¡¯s stomach churned. He had an inkling of which group he¡¯d fall into.

    ¡°But first,¡± Terrak continued, his tone brooking no argument, ¡°five laps. Now.¡±

    Kor suppressed a groan, the weight of the morning already pressing heavily on his legs. He¡¯d nearly forgotten about Terrak¡¯s penchant for starting with gruelling exercises. Around him, the group took off, Marcus and the twins quickly pulling ahead. By the time Kor stumbled across the finish line, breathless and with his glasses slipping down his nose, Master Terrak had already sorted the class.

    On one side stood Marcus, Kelleth, Teneth, and a handful of others who had clearly unlocked their specialisations. Their confident stances and easy smiles marked them as the advanced group. On the other side, Kor joined the rest¡ªthose still struggling to form stable mana spheres or, in his case, simply stay upright after five laps.

    Terrak wasted no time, addressing both groups as he stood between them. ¡°Each of you will face an opponent from the same group,¡± he said. ¡°Winner is the first to light up the opponent¡¯s badge barrier. Don¡¯t worry¡ªthey can take more damage than any of you can hope to deal out, even Marcus.¡±

    Kor shifted uneasily, his curiosity warring with a pang of nerves. Actual combat. He¡¯d barely managed to form and throw a mana sphere; defence was a distant dream. How could he hope to compete? The questions buzzed in his mind, but his thoughts were interrupted as Master Terrak barked out the first pairing.

    ¡°Kelleth versus Marcus.¡±

    A flicker of excitement sparked in Kor¡¯s chest, despite his apprehension. He had seen Marcus demonstrate exceptional ability, but would it be enough to bridge the divide? Kelleth was a Solarian, after all. Their society breathed magic at every level, and Kor suspected this fight wouldn¡¯t be as simple as raw strength versus skill.

    Terrak ordered the group to step back, his deep voice cutting through the murmurs. ¡°Clear the field! Give them space.¡±

    Kor and the others shuffled to the sidelines, their shoes scuffing against the freshly marked grass. The field bore rough lines outlining an arena, faint but functional, with just enough room for the combatants to manoeuvre. Kor adjusted his glasses, his heart hammering as he fixed his gaze on the centre.

    Standing opposite one another, Marcus and Kelleth exchanged a brief nod. Kelleth¡¯s smirk was sharp, confident, while Marcus wore the same self-assured grin that had drawn Kor in from the start.

    Master Terrak¡¯s voice rang out, sharp and decisive. ¡°Fight!¡±

    The air seemed to hum with energy as the two boys sprang into action.

    Instantly, Kelleth snapped up a personal barrier that shimmered smoothly around him as he darted to the side. Marcus¡¯s mana sphere missed narrowly, streaking past to dissipate harmlessly.

    Mana swelled around Kelleth¡¯s hand as he slashed out, a wave of cutting force tearing through the air toward Marcus. Kor¡¯s breath caught. With no barrier formed, he thought the fight was already over.

    But Marcus sprang aside¡ªbarely. His hand snapped up at the last moment, forming a small, temporary barrier that nullified the attack.

    Kor blinked, his mind racing. He hadn¡¯t seen barriers used that way before. Was it more efficient, or was forming a full personal barrier like Kelleth¡¯s too difficult?

    Marcus retaliated with another sphere. This one sped faster, slamming into Kelleth¡¯s shimmering shield. The barrier dimmed as it absorbed the force. Undeterred, Kelleth began charging another attack, but Marcus was already moving, unleashing another sphere in rapid succession.

    Kelleth aborted his spell, dodging narrowly as the sphere tore a chunk out of the grass. Coming up into a roll, he was already gathering energy for another strike. But Marcus closed the distance, his movements precise and relentless.

    Another mana sphere formed in Marcus¡¯s hand, too fast for Kelleth to respond. It collided with the barrier again, the impact drawing a grimace from the Solarian.

    Grimacing, Kelleth forced out a faster wind blade this time, but to Kor¡¯s eye, it seemed to lack power. Marcus deflected it with another last-second barrier, his counterattack immediate. The next sphere hit Kelleth¡¯s shield with a sharp crack. Kelleth grunted as the barrier faltered, quickly reforming it.

    But Marcus was unrelenting. Another sphere, then another. One crashed into the barrier, then another. The third shattered it entirely, and before Kelleth could react, Marcus¡¯s next sphere struck his personal badge barrier, lighting it up in a brilliant yellow glow.

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened, a stunned ¡°Wow¡± escaping under his breath. The hush over the watching students broke into animated chatter, voices buzzing with excitement and disbelief.

    Master Terrak¡¯s voice cut through the noise, firm and approving. ¡°Excellent fight. Kelleth, your wind blades are powerful, but too slow to deal with Marcus. You worked that out near the end, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    They¡¯d all drawn closer now, forming a loose ring around Terrak and the two combatants. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Kelleth muttered, his tone grudging but respectful.

    Terrak¡¯s sharp gaze swung to Marcus. ¡°Now, Marcus, your power and speed were superb. However, forming your barrier at the last moment, whilst impressive, could prove troublesome if you miscalculate.¡±

    Marcus nodded his agreement, the confidence in his posture tempered with attentiveness. Terrak¡¯s evaluating tone softened slightly as he turned to the rest of the group.

    Kor¡¯s mind was still racing. That had been faster than he¡¯d expected. The way they controlled their mana had been mesmerising¡ªMarcus¡¯s basic mana spheres holding a refinement that seemed almost unfair. And he hadn¡¯t even used his specialisation, unless there was something Kor was missing. Not that he even knew what Marcus¡¯s specialisation was.

    Kelleth had been impressive, too. Kor shook his head as he thought about the Solarian¡¯s deft movements, the way he gathered his mana while anticipating Marcus¡¯s attacks. Talen had been right to warn him about overconfidence. This wasn¡¯t just about raw power¡ªit was a game of precision, timing, and calculation. Like an equation, each spell and movement needed to balance perfectly, or the whole thing fell apart.

    ¡°You and you¡ªnames?¡± Terrak¡¯s voice cut through Kor¡¯s thoughts. Two advanced students stepped forward, one with a sleek, confident stance and the other with a slight smirk.

    ¡°Laylee,¡± the first said.

    ¡°Willem,¡± the second added.

    Terrak inclined his head slightly, his approval subtle but clear. ¡°Show me something worth remembering.¡± He gestured to the field, his command an unspoken challenge.

    Terrak had them all take turns duelling. It was an eye-opening experience for Kor. He¡¯d never truly appreciated how powerful or skilled spellcasters were¡ªor how dangerous.

    Numerous mana spheres exploded against the grass, scooping out dirt and leaving behind patches of charred grass.

    The techniques on display were stunning. Even at this early stage of development, Kor could see the potential each one wielded and how difficult they¡¯d be to defend against, even with a barrier. One student conjured a dense fog; Kor couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would happen if it were filled with dangerous gas. Would a barrier even protect against something like that?

    He filed away countless questions as the duels continued, until finally, his name was called. His opponent, a surly looking boy named Erran, bore a permanent scowl as they took their places.

    Kor couldn¡¯t form a barrier. He hadn¡¯t even begun to work on that. Maybe he could evade Erran¡¯s attacks instead. The plan, shaky as it was, crumbled when Terrak called out, ¡°Fight!¡±

    Erran stayed rooted, weaving his mana as Kor scrambled to match him. Unlike the other fights, theirs lacked the dynamic energy of rapid movement. They stood, locked in concentration, spells forming slowly in the charged air.

    Kor¡¯s heart pounded. He¡¯d decided not to close his eyes, hoping to keep track of Erran¡¯s progress, but it only made focusing harder. He pushed mana into his growing sphere, glancing up to see Erran constructing a shaky shield.

    By some miracle, Kor finished first. He pumped more mana into the sphere, prioritising power over finesse, and cast it forward. The sphere flew weakly through the air, striking Erran¡¯s shield. The explosion of mana shattered the half-formed shield completely.

    Kor froze, momentarily awed that his spell had shattered the shield. In that instant of disbelief, Erran formed his own sphere and hurled it. Kor reacted too late¡ªa bright flash signaled his badge barrier taking the hit, and he tumbled backward into the grass.

    ¡°Void it,¡± he muttered, staring up at the sky. He should¡¯ve known better than to stand gawking like that. He hadn¡¯t expected such a fast mana sphere after that slow barrier. If Erran had cast his sphere first, the fight wouldn¡¯t have lasted even this long.

    Terrak¡¯s voice boomed across the field, laced with mild disdain. ¡°As expected from two Lexicans,¡± he remarked when Kor finally stood. His gaze swept past them without a flicker of emotion. ¡°You both need more practice¡ªin everything.¡±

    He cut himself off from saying more, turning to the rest of the group. Kor trudged back to the sidelines, his face hot with frustration. Marcus shot him a reassuring smile, though the twins¡¯ eyes bore into him with disdain.

    Terrak set the basic group to practising their mana spheres, while the advanced students were paired off for mock duels. Kor clenched his fists. He¡¯d given Marcus his word, and while Marcus had said it wasn¡¯t an issue for now, Kor knew that wouldn¡¯t last forever. He resolved, then and there, to catch up.

 Chapter 13.

    By the time class ended, Kor felt like a wilted plant¡ªlistless, drained, and desperate for even a spark of improvement. His final mana sphere attempt in the training field had fizzled out of control, and he¡¯d trudged away, shoulders heavy under the weight of expectation. Most of Marcus¡¯s friends had simply averted their eyes at his performance, their disinterest stinging more than outright criticism. Kor had agreed to lend Marcus his support here at Conflux Academy, and now every failure felt like a breach of that promise.

    Marcus, however, seemed entirely unbothered. Before heading back toward their dorms, he¡¯d nudged Kor with a friendly elbow.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t sweat it,¡± Marcus had said, the blue in his eyes shining with that unflappable confidence. ¡°I still think you¡¯ll be an asset to the team. We¡¯re training over the weekend¡ªcome join us. It¡¯ll be a good chance to sharpen your skills.¡±

    Kor had nodded, heart tightening. Private training would undoubtedly highlight his weaknesses, but perhaps it might also be just what he needed to improve. Everything seemed to vie for his ever-dwindling time, from studying and practice to picking his electives. Even the Logos or the whispering voice from his childhood weighed heavily on him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss it,¡± he had said, forcing a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.

    Despite his exhaustion, Kor managed to stay awake past midnight, scribbling notes and conjuring sphere after sphere. Each attempt demanded more effort, and soon, even forming a basic sphere proved too much. His vision blurred, and his mind felt like it had run a marathon. Whatever internal muscle channelled his mana felt utterly fried. Finally, he called it for the night, collapsing onto his bed with a groan. Before drifting into an uneasy sleep, he carefully set his alarm clock across the room beside Talen¡¯s crystal palm tree¡ªa trick he¡¯d heard somewhere. If the clock was out of reach, he¡¯d have no choice but to drag himself off the mattress to silence it.

    The next morning, that strategy proved almost too effective. The alarm¡¯s shrill buzz ricocheted off the walls, and Kor groaned as he forced his eyes open. He swung his legs out of bed, nearly tripping over another plant pot, and shuffled across the room to shut the cursed thing off. A soft chime of mana-tinged wind from the palm¡¯s translucent leaves greeted him, their subtle glow reflecting the morning light.

    He slammed the clock into silence, leaning heavily against the nearby desk. ¡°I swear that alarm¡¯s more brutal every day,¡± he muttered.

    Behind him, Talen¡¯s gentle laugh drifted over the rhythmic hiss of a mana mister. ¡°Now I see why you put it way over there,¡± he teased, not bothering to look up from the cluster of leafy vines he was tending. ¡°You certainly made sure you wouldn¡¯t stay in bed.¡±

    ¡°I need more hours in the day,¡± Kor grumbled, rubbing his neck.

    Talen swivelled, face bright with morning cheer. ¡°Well, good news. I¡¯ve already watered the rest of the room¡¯s jungle. Your alarm clock even got the crystal palm quivering with excitement,¡± he said, gesturing to the shimmering leaves.

    Kor cracked a tired grin. ¡°I¡¯m glad at least someone¡¯s enjoying this.¡± Through bleary eyes, he glanced at the clock¡¯s blinking digits and sighed. ¡°Anyway, I want to squeeze in some mana practice before we head out. Figure if I don¡¯t do it now, it won¡¯t get done.¡±

    Talen stood upright, wiping his hands on a cloth. ¡°Go for it. You¡¯ve come a long way from the walking mana-hazard I met on the first day.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the vote of confidence,¡± Kor said dryly, but his lips twitched with amusement.

    He perched on the edge of his bed, heart still fluttering from the jolt of the alarm. Slowly, he closed his eyes. As he inhaled, he felt the ambient energy of the room swirl around him¡ªtiny sparks dancing along the edges of his awareness. He exhaled, focusing on guiding mana into yet another sphere above his hand. Talen¡¯s muffled hum continued as he tended his plants, a simple reminder that life flourished under the right care.

    Kor¡¯s chest rose and fell in a calm rhythm. Even if his mana shaping still felt clumsy, he refused to give up. With each controlled breath, he sensed a whisper of possibility that maybe, just maybe, today he¡¯d shape something more potent enough to fight with. And with his promise to Marcus ringing in the back of his mind, Kor resolved to keep pushing¡ªno matter how small each victory might be.

    Later that morning, the two of them headed out across campus, but they weren¡¯t alone. A stream of students flowed in the same direction, their chatter filling the air with a lively hum. Kor even spotted second and third-year students among their number, a rare sight on campus.

    He¡¯d recently learned why. Starting from the second year, students took up residence inside the towering spires that loomed over the campus. The top floors housed the most prestigious and accomplished wizards¡ªheads of faculty, visiting dignitaries, and other powerful figures. Further down, the spires were home to professors, research fellows, and the second- and third-year students. Supposedly, many of the classrooms were also in the spires, but Kor found himself grateful to still be a first-year. The idea of climbing up and down those towers every day didn¡¯t appeal in the slightest.

    As they walked, the din of excited students washed over them. Above it all, the Nexus glowed a deep green at the centre of Conflux, towering above every other structure and feeding the barrier overhead with a steady geyser of mana. Kor¡¯s gaze lingered on it, his curiosity getting the better of him.

    ¡°Talen, what exactly goes on in the Nexus anyway?¡±

    His friend shot him an amused look. ¡°It powers the barrier, for one, and it¡¯s where the First Magus resides.¡±

    ¡°Just him?¡± Kor prodded.

    ¡°No, I believe the Voidguard also operates from the Nexus. No telling what would happen to the city if the Nexus itself were breached.¡±

    Kor nodded as they were swept along. In all his focus on studying, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to explore much of the campus or truly appreciate the greater city of Conflux. As students, they were expected to stay on campus at all times, though he hoped his full three years here wouldn¡¯t be so restrictive.

    The casual displays of magic that had once overwhelmed his senses had begun to fade into normality. He¡¯d even grown accustomed to the mana-filled air, its faint buzz now a part of everyday life.

    After nearly a quarter of an hour, a large dome-shaped building came into view. Its broad, low profile contrasted sharply with the towering spires behind them.

    They joined the queue of students waiting outside. The line stretched across the grounds, a mix of first-years like Kor and older students, their chatter animated as they discussed the duel. Kor¡¯s eyes followed the wall extending out from Crux Basin.

    ¡°Is that the edge of campus?¡±

    Talen nodded. ¡°It is. You¡¯ll need to reach second year or earn a professor¡¯s favour if you want to visit Conflux City itself.¡±

    Kor looked past the wall to the city towering beyond. Why were they being so tightly corralled? It wasn¡¯t as if they could just run away¡ªeven the portal back to their homeworlds was on campus, opening to each world only once a week. His thoughts were interrupted by the lively chatter around him.

    ¡°Tharos is going to crush Eliventa,¡± one student said confidently.

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± another shot back. ¡°Eliventa¡¯s spirit sentinel is strong enough to give the professors pause.¡±

    ¡°As if. Besides, she¡¯ll be at a disadvantage here at Crux.¡±

    Kor frowned at the mention of the disadvantage, but before he could turn to ask Talen, the crowd surged forward, sweeping them along into the dome.

    They followed the path down to the arena, the way lit by purple-flamed sconces. The eerie light flickered against the stone walls, casting long shadows that lent the setting an air of tension. They emerged into the open air of the underground, the crowd¡¯s collective murmur rising like a distant tide. Bowl-shaped and massive, it could hold thousands of spectators¡ªand nearly all of them seemed to be here today.

    Kor¡¯s pulse quickened. The stadium itself looked ancient, hewn from dark stone that filled the underground basin. Towering arches soared above the rows of seats, each carved with a mastery that hinted at centuries of magical tradition. But it was the arena floor that truly seized his attention.

    A steep drop, a thirty-foot plunge into golden sands. And at the centre stood a monstrosity of obsidian crystal¡ªits jagged edges jutting upward like broken teeth. Kor felt a tug at his mana sense, as though every stray particle of energy was being pulled to that inky shard. It didn¡¯t radiate power; it devoured it. The sight made his stomach flip.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Voidshard,¡± Talen said quietly, stepping up beside him.

    His chest tightened as he stared at the enigmatic shard, its inky surface swallowing light and magic alike. Around him, a few other students had also stopped, their expressions mirroring his awe. Talen tugged him aside gently.

    ¡°Impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Talen said, his tone carrying a mixture of reverence and amusement.

    Kor nodded, unable to tear his gaze from the Voidshard. ¡°What would you say if I told you it¡¯s only the tip?¡±

    Kor turned to his friend, his eyes wide.

    Talen nodded. ¡°They say the crystal¡¯s as big as the Nexus itself - like a massive iceberg hidden underground. It drains magic like a thirsty sponge.¡±

    ¡°Then why hold the duel here?¡± Kor asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make spellcasting difficult?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Talen said, watching people fill the seats. ¡°But it mostly just affects active spells, not someone¡¯s personal magic reserves. That¡¯s why Eliventa¡¯s at a disadvantage - her spirit sentinel needs constant magical energy.¡±

    Talen gestured for them to find seats. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s grab a spot before all the good ones are taken.¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    As they found a seat halfway down, Talen continued, ¡°Just goes to show how strong Eliventa is. The final tournament for the first years is held here, and she graduated with the same credits as Tharos.¡±

    ¡°How many credits did they finish with?¡± Kor asked as they sat.

    ¡°Not sure, but I¡¯ve heard a few people say just shy of a thousand,¡± Talen replied.

    ¡°Divide me sideways,¡± Kor thought. Each class was only worth a hundred points, meaning they must have completed about ten classes each. He was definitely missing something.

    As the bubbling anticipation of the crowd rose around them, Kor¡¯s name was suddenly called. He looked around in confusion until he spotted Viree a few rows over, giving him an emphatic wave. Blushing, he stood to wave back, seeing her cheerful smile in response before she turned to chat with the girl next to her.

    Taking his seat again, cheeks still heated, Kor noticed Talen watching him with a suggestive smile.

    ¡°Is that the study partner you were talking about?¡± Talen asked.

    ¡°Uh, what? No, no. Lena is my study partner.¡±

    ¡°Another girl? You really are a ladies¡¯ man, Kor. Never would have guessed.¡±

    Fighting to keep his blush away, Kor muttered, ¡°No, Viree accidentally clobbered me with a mana sphere the other day. She¡¯s just being friendly.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Talen¡¯s grin spread across his face.

    Kor shoved his friend lightly, eager to change the subject. ¡°So why house the tournament beside a giant mana-sucking crystal? Doesn¡¯t seem like the most logical place to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d think so, right?¡± Talen said. ¡°But the founders of Conflux found a way to harness the crystal to form an unassailable barrier. Rumour has it that it¡¯s stronger than the Nexus barrier, just much smaller.¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± Talen gestured. ¡°You can see the shimmer of black energy flickering above the arena.¡±

    Kor squinted, adjusting his glasses. He pushed his magical senses to their limit, focusing intently. After a moment, he caught the faintest flicker of something above the arena.

    ¡°I think I see it!¡± Kor exclaimed.

    ¡°Hah, all that practice must be paying off,¡± Talen said, clapping him on the shoulder. ¡°All the big matches happen here. It¡¯s the only way to keep everyone safe. Besides, I doubt even the First Magus could overcome the Voidshard¡¯s pull.¡±

    The seats continued to fill, students from every year seated together as they readied themselves. The anticipation was palpable, the hum of magic mingling with the chatter of voices. Kor leaned forward slightly, his eyes scanning the arena below.

    A brief wait later and a resonant chime silenced the crowd. Two figures emerged onto the sands, taking positions a hundred feet apart with the Voidshard between them. A voice thundered through the arena.

    ¡°Welcome to today¡¯s duel!¡± The announcer boomed. ¡°From our talented first-years, please welcome Tharos of Solaria and Eliventa of Mysthaven - both graduating from their first year and tied for third place!¡±

    The crowd roared. Kor¡¯s heart skipped as he took in the scene before him, the thunderous applause seeming to physically press against his chest. The duel wasn¡¯t just a spectacle¡ªit was a glimpse into what the best of them could achieve. Their precise movements and fluid grace spoke of years of refined training, of childhoods spent in grand academies rather than dusty libraries. Despite his usual swagger, a whisper of doubt crept in as he watched them take their positions, their very bearing radiating an easy confidence that came from never having to question their place here. He clenched his fist, feeling simultaneously drawn to and daunted by the power on display¡ªa power that seemed to belong to a different realm entirely from his meagre beginnings.

    ¡°Neither competitor was satisfied sharing that share position,¡± the announcer continued, voice rich with amusement. ¡°And now they¡¯ll settle more than personal pride - this is Solaria versus Mysthaven, the rising flame against the weight of tradition!¡± The crowd roared again, but Kor frowned slightly. There¡¯d been no mention of the types of magic they¡¯d be using. It seemed to be part of some unspoken magical courtesy.

    The announcer¡¯s voice rose above the noise. ¡°The rules are simple: single touch knockout! If a student¡¯s barrier lights up, they lose. Now, without further ado, let the match commence!¡±

    The arena¡¯s protective barrier grew stronger at the announcement but remained crystal-clear. Kor leaned forward as the starting chime rang out.

    Eliventa moved first, summoning her Spirit Sentinel. The air shimmered beside her as a towering figure coalesced, over twelve feet tall. The sentinel, draped in flowing silver robes, radiated an ethereal glow that Kor could see even through his limited magical sight. Its long limbs moved with an otherworldly grace as it brought a massive halberd into a ready stance.

    Eliventa wasted no time beginning another spell as Tharos darted across the sands, his second-year robes fluttering behind him. The air shimmered faintly around him as he cast on the move, circling around the Voidshard to close the distance.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to summon barriers?¡± Kor asked, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°They already have,¡± Talen replied. ¡°It¡¯s a mark of their skill that they aren¡¯t visible.¡±

    Tharos vanished behind the towering crystal, only to reappear at its edge with lightning speed. One arm lashed out¡ªa ripple of pure force shimmered in its wake.

    Eliventa¡¯s Spirit Sentinel moved like a living mist. Despite its colossal size and the halberd clutched in its spectral hands, it flowed between Eliventa and the attack. Metal clashed against magic, a crackling boom splitting the hush of the crowd.

    The Sentinel¡¯s mana aura rippled under the assault, bending inward but refusing to break. Inch by inch, it pressed forward. Its halberd, still locked against the shimmering wave, glowed bright enough that Kor had to squint. For a second, he thought the wave might snap the Sentinel¡¯s form entirely¡ªbut then the spirit surged, flinging the force aside in a burst of scattered light.

    ¡°Vibration mage,¡± Talen said, his tone calm despite the chaos unfolding below.

    Each impact from Tharos¡¯ shimmering waves shook the sentinel, but failed to halt its advance.

    Eliventa finished her previous cast, seemingly to no effect before conjuring small, glowing stars of condensed mana. She loosed them toward Tharos, slow-moving but persistent, forcing him to weave aside, keeping the Spirit Sentinel between him and Eliventa.

    ¡°Smart,¡± Talen remarked. ¡°Harder to hit if she has to guide her attacks around.¡±

    For a brief moment, he noticed the faint pull of mana blurring the edges of the Spirit Sentinel; the Voidshard was already pulling at the fabric of its mana, but not enough to stop it.

    The Spirit Sentinel attacked with crushing force ¨C its halberd strike so powerful that Kor winced. The blade crashed against Tharos¡¯ barrier with a sharp crack. He rolled away from a second blow, but one of Eliventa¡¯s stars found its mark, making the crack spider further across his shield.

    Tharos brushed off the star¡¯s collision, darting under another sweep of the halberd, his movements fluid and precise as the Spirit Sentinel¡¯s attack just missed him. With a sharp pivot, he landed inside the spirit¡¯s reach, his arms swelling with concentrated mana. With a thunderous clap of his hands, the gathered energy erupted, sending a shockwave through the ground. The sands beneath the sentinel exploded outward, a massive cloud of dust surging into the air and obscuring the arena floor in a billowing haze.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Kor pressed, eyes wide.

    ¡°I think he exploded the sands,¡± Talen said, his own gaze fixed on the scene.

    A breath later, the air shimmered with another wave of force. Eliventa¡¯s shield flickered into view, its edges burning brightly before spiderweb cracks began to spread. Through the haze, Tharos stood with arms outstretched, channelling unrelenting vibration magic.

    Kor¡¯s heart pounded. If that barrier gave out, Eliventa was finished.

    But she refused to yield. Even as her mana shield fractured, her hands moved in fluid, practiced motions.

    In a swirl of glowing motes, a squat, round creature emerged: a mana-frog. Its bulbous eyes glowed with raw energy as it slid into the path of Tharos¡¯s attack. The arena erupted in gasps. Layers of shimmering magic danced across the frog¡¯s slick hide, devouring each wave of force with a low, resonant hum. It stood firm, impossibly steady.

    Kor realised she was buying precious seconds¡ªseconds to conjure something else?

    ¡°How is it still holding?¡± he wondered aloud. Talen chuckled softly. ¡°Summoners like her excel at creating guardians that endure. She just needs a few seconds, and this little guy is buying her every one of them.¡± It bought Eliventa just enough time to recover, her hands weaving intricate patterns of mana. Kor watched as Tharos finally gave up the assault on the creature, darting around it with renewed aggression.

    But as Tharos closed in, his foot struck something in the sands, triggering a latent spell. A sudden burst of mana erupted, glowing glyphs flaring to life beneath him. Chains of light sprang from the ground, latching onto his arms and holding him fast. Kor¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. When had she managed to cast that? He hadn¡¯t noticed anything, even while she had been preparing earlier. Perhaps that explained why she had barely moved from her position since the duel began.

    Eliventa¡¯s barrier flickered out, dissolving around her like shattered glass. A bold gamble. Every ounce of mana she had left poured into a single conjuration¡ªan enormous star that blazed white hot in her hands.

    Tharos, still shackled by the last chain, roared. He unleashed a shockwave, shattering sand in every direction and freeing one arm. But it wasn¡¯t enough. The star was already in motion, streaking across the arena with a searing glow.

    Kor held his breath. He could feel the raw potency swirling around Eliventa¡¯s spell, even from the stands. Tharos threw his mana into his shield, a golden film snapping into place. For a heartbeat, it held. Then star met barrier¡ª

    And the world went white.

    Light erupted in a tidal wave, swallowing up Tharos, Eliventa, and the Voidshard alike. The roar of magic slammed Kor¡¯s senses, and for an instant, nothing else existed. Kor blinked rapidly, spots dancing in his vision. His ears rang from the shockwave, but the sight of Tharos¡¯s broken shield told him all he needed to know. Only his student barrier had saved him, flashing yellow and signalling the end.

    The crowd erupted in wild cheers, their voices a deafening roar as Eliventa stood victorious, her various summons nowhere to be seen.

    They stood with the rest of the crowd, applause roaring through the arena as the announcer¡¯s voice rang out, clear and resonant. ¡°Eliventa wins! What an extraordinary display of tactics and precision,¡± he declared, his tone charged with excitement. ¡°Though one has to wonder if this will truly put an end to their feud. Judging by Tharos¡¯ reaction, I wouldn¡¯t bet on it!¡±

    Eliventa was already leaving the arena, her stride steady despite the exhaustion etched into her movements. In contrast, Tharos remained slumped in the sand, pounding his fists in frustration, his head bowed low.

    ¡°Wow,¡± Kor muttered, adjusting his glasses. He genuinely thought Eliventa was at a disadvantage based on what the other students had said, but she had pulled through spectacularly in the end.

    Her finale played on repeat in his mind, the deft manoeuvres and the clever placement of her trap. ¡°That was awesome,¡± he said aloud, a note of awe in his voice.

    ¡°Yeah, a good fight,¡± Talen agreed, leaning slightly on the railing as Kor continued.

    ¡°She guided him into that trap so skilfully. I didn¡¯t know that a summoner could be so versatile.¡±

    ¡°Archetypes are really just broad guidelines,¡± Talen explained. ¡°They point to a caster¡¯s core magic style, but not everyone fits neatly into those buckets. If I had to guess, her magic was based on spirits, but those stars she fired off hint at something more layered.¡±

    Kor nodded. ¡°Did you see how she dropped her shield right as she cast her final attack? I think she was running on fumes at the end there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably right. If Tharos had wanted to win at any cost, dragging the fight out would¡¯ve been smarter. Not that there¡¯s much honour in that kind of victory,¡± Talen replied.

    Kor cocked his head at Talen¡¯s remark. ¡°Does it matter as long as you win?¡±

    ¡°For Solarians, it certainly does. Their whole ethos revolves around showing their supremacy. Winning by anything other than a dominant display isn¡¯t considered true victory in their eyes.¡± Talen said, the fading applause punctuating his words. The crowd began departing, the energy in the air giving way to the hum of casual conversations.

    ¡°Still,¡± Kor said, ¡°she definitely played that fight well. Planting that trap and guiding him toward it¡ªit was brilliant. I¡¯m just not sure if it was talent or luck in the end.¡±

    Talen shrugged. ¡°Could be a mix of both.¡±

    As the surrounding crowds filtered out of the stands, they joined the flow. Kor trailed in Talen¡¯s wake, his thoughts swirling. In Lexica, the concept of honour felt like an archaic relic, something better left in the history books. To him, it seemed like a limitation, an unnecessary constraint that could squander a tactical advantage.

    If he had been in Tharos¡¯ place, Kor was sure he would have done the unpopular thing and played for time. A dishonourable victory was surely preferable to a resounding loss.

    Either way, the outing had been an eye-opening experience. This was the peak of what first-years could achieve, the level he¡¯d need to match¡ªno, surpass¡ªby the end of the year. The speed and finesse of their spells, the specialised techniques, and the careful tactics they employed were all variables worth remembering. It wasn¡¯t just about raw power; strategy and adaptability were just as critical.

    As they stepped into the sunlight outside the arena, Kor tightened his grip on his satchel. There was so much to learn, and so little time. He hadn¡¯t expected just how competitive he would get coming to Conflux; he¡¯d always aspired to be the best, but since coming here, something about witnessing all these accomplished spellcasters lit a fire under him like never before.

 Chapter 14.

    Since the duel yesterday, Kor had done nothing but study and practise. His mana sphere had achieved a level of stability, though he still struggled to adjust his power output. Part of the problem seemed to stem from his unusually large reservoir of mana. While he had asked no one else what they¡¯d scored on the testing crystal, it was becoming obvious that his reserves exceeded those of most students.

    Attempting to form various geometric shapes with his mana had helped refine his control. Spheres, however, seemed resistant to his will. He wondered if he shouldn¡¯t be throwing cubes of mana at people instead of spheres. The mental picture made him chuckle. Then he caught sight of the empty path, a reminder of why he was standing alone.

    It was Nethday, and he was waiting for Lena to arrive. She¡¯d struck him as punctual and polite in class, yet here he was, twenty minutes past their agreed meeting time, with no sign of her. He glanced at the clock-tower and sighed. ¡®Is she avoiding me, or just nervous?¡¯ He tried to convince himself it was just nerves on her part, yet an uneasy tightness coiled in his stomach.

    His musings dissolved as Lena came into view, dashing toward him with a determined expression that sent his heart into a flutter. With unconscious grace, she deftly weaved between other students, although her usually composed appearance was dishevelled. Her long black hair fell loose across her face, a stray lock obscuring one of her violet eyes that seemed to catch the shadows. Faint creases marked her dark, understated clothing, and exertion flushed her pale skin.

    ¡°Darkness fend.¡± She stopped before him, breath escaping in quick bursts. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I lost track of time.¡±

    Kor shook his head, fumbling for a reply. ¡°It¡¯s no worry. I¡­ was enjoying the sunshine.¡± He winced at how awkward he sounded.

    Lena¡¯s head tilted slightly, her lips twitching into what might have been a smirk. She pushed a loose strand of hair back behind her ear, her delicate features softening. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Kor asked, watching her recover her composure.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said curtly, then, as if catching herself, added more gently, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t waste any time.¡±

    ¡°Should we use one of the study rooms in Ether¡¯s?¡± Kor said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few big enough for multiple people.¡±

    ¡°Better than out here,¡± Lena cast a brief glance upward toward the twin suns. Her shoulders seemed to shiver almost imperceptibly.

    Together, they headed inside the unassuming building. The reception desk came into view, manned by a pair of librarians whose attention darted between the stream of students. Around them, countless others were busy at the tables, scrawling furiously into notebooks or pouring over stacks of tomes, the indistinct murmur of concentrated effort filling the air. A subtle ripple in the air brushed against Kor¡¯s senses, almost like a silent greeting from Ether¡¯s living essence. He found himself smiling before he even realised it. Ether¡¯s enigmatic presence lingered for a moment before flitting away, leaving him to guide Lena to one of the study rooms he¡¯d used before.

    Inside, the room was simple yet inviting, furnished with several well-cushioned chairs and a sturdy oak desk. The faint hum of magic hung in the air, a constant reminder of the Archive¡¯s living nature. Kor held the door open for Lena, stepping in after her.

    ¡°So, how are we going to start this? I don¡¯t have much experience with mana sensing,¡± Kor said, his nerves showing in the slight tremor of his voice.

    Lena nodded, her fingers brushing the edge of the desk as she seemed to collect her thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s start by seeing just how close we need to be to feel each other¡¯s mana.¡± A faint blush crept across her cheeks.

    Kor hesitated, his weight shifting from one foot to the other. ¡°Is everything alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She spoke a little too quickly, glancing down as her voice softened. ¡°I just¡­ haven¡¯t done anything like this before.¡±

    Kor chuckled, finding some comfort in her honesty. ¡°I know how you feel.¡±

    They pulled their chairs closer, arranging them until their knees were only a short distance apart. Kor¡¯s heart raced at the proximity, but he forced himself to focus. Lena took the lead, her voice steady despite her earlier hesitation. ¡°Close your eyes and focus on feeling your own mana. Then work outwards. Try to sense mine, and I¡¯ll do the same.¡±

    Kor shut his eyes, drawing his attention inward as he followed her instructions. The mana flowing through his body had become more familiar during his week at Conflux, though it already seemed different¡ªstronger, perhaps? He dismissed the thought, attributing it to the planet¡¯s dense mana environment. Concentrating, he quested outward, his senses brushing against the ambient energy in the room. Faint emanations came from his badge and robe, but he pushed past them, searching for Lena¡¯s mana.

    Time stretched as he reached out, his brow furrowed in concentration. He detected the faint signatures of her robe and badge but couldn¡¯t isolate her unique mana. Frustration mounted as he failed to make progress. Opening his eyes halfway, he glanced at Lena. Intense focus etched her features, her lips pressed into a faint pout. A thought flitted through his mind¡ªhow cute she looked¡ªbefore his heart jolted, and he forced himself to look away.

    ¡°Having any luck?¡± he asked, his voice tremulous.

    Lena¡¯s eyes flew open, and she exhaled a sigh. ¡°No,¡± she said, glancing away as though embarrassed.

    Kor¡¯s heart started beating double time as he said, ¡°We might have to get our chairs closer.¡±

    She nodded, and they awkwardly adjusted their seats until their knees were nearly touching. Trying again, Kor focused on his mana, reaching outward even as their proximity heightened his awareness of her presence. The faintest hint of her perfume, a delicate note of exotic flowers, drifted toward him. The unexpected stimulus washed over him, pulling his thoughts astray before he shook his head and forced himself back to focus.

    The professor had mentioned that a person¡¯s unique mana signature was unmistakable from anything else, but as he quested out, he could only get a sense of her badge and robes. Perhaps if her robes weren¡¯t in the way¡ªhis heart palpitated at the errant thought as he cast it away. Focus, Kor!

    His knee brushed against hers, and his entire body went rigid. Alarm bells clanged in his mind as heat crawled up his neck. He jerked back so quickly he nearly toppled sideways, his words tumbling out in a jumbled mess. ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡ªI mean, that wasn¡¯t¡ªsorry.¡± He fixed his gaze on a suddenly fascinating spot on the floor, wishing it would swallow him whole.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lena assured him, her tone calm but her cheeks slightly pink. ¡°Did you manage to succeed?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kor¡¯s voice was subdued. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get past the mana from our student robes and badges.¡±

    She nodded in agreement, her face screwing up in a look of frustration before suggesting, ¡°We might have to get closer still.¡±This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Kor¡¯s throat went dry. He was certain she could hear his heart pounding. ¡°What, uh¡­ what did you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we should sit back to back.¡± Lena gestured toward the floor, resolve in her eyes.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed, his voice barely steady as they awkwardly arranged themselves on the floor. Turning around, they shuffled backward until their shoulders collided, the contact sending a jolt through Kor.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologised reflexively.

    His heart raced like a runaway engine as he bemoaned Terra Firefall, uncertain whether this exercise was a blessing or a curse. The warmth of Lena¡¯s back pressed against his made him acutely conscious of his own weight. Even the faint floral perfume lingered, further pulling his thoughts away from mana sensing.

    Snap out of it, Kor! Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself, diving into the familiar flow of his own mana to quiet his thoughts. Reaching outward with his mana sense, he strained to ignore the warmth at his back that threatened to snag his concentration.

    At first, the attempt seemed futile, but slowly, a new sensation emerged. It was unmistakably mana, yet fundamentally different from his own. Tentatively, he reached further, exploring the presence. The shape of it was odd, not conforming to the contours of a body as he had expected. Instead, it was a nebulous impression¡ªa faint pulse of energy that felt deeply personal.

    Dark but warming, like the soothing embrace of a blanket on a winter¡¯s night, Lena¡¯s mana seemed to resonate with a gentle strength. It pulsed in time with an almost instinctive rhythm, enveloping his senses in a way that made him reluctant to pull away. The connection felt comforting, a stark contrast to the nervous energy still buzzing in his chest.

    He¡¯d succeeded! Yet, instead of retreating, he found himself wanting to remain immersed in the sensation. The unique warmth of her mana was unlike anything he had known before. Was she able to sense his mana? What must it feel like to her, he wondered, but he had no way of knowing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it!¡± Lena¡¯s voice broke through the quiet, the relief in her tone unmistakable.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Kor exclaimed, his excitement carrying him as she shifted away, breaking the fragile connection. The absence left a strange hollowness in its wake, but he pushed it aside, a small smile forming as he looked at her.

    A question rose in his mind¡ªwhat did his energy feel like to her? Yearning to compare notes, he opened his mouth to speak, but Lena beat him to it, ¡°Let¡¯s try just moving further apart now,¡± entirely glossing over the strangely intimate sensation of feeling each other¡¯s personal mana.

    Kor nodded, and they set about rearranging themselves again. Sitting with a bit more space between them, they resumed their practice, focusing intently on their mana. Despite the growing proficiency they achieved over the next two hours, the intense, intimate connection they¡¯d experienced when back-to-back seemed to dissipate with the added distance. Kor could still sense her unique mana, but without the same nuance, and he found himself missing the closeness.

    Lena¡¯s expression lit up, her energy unmistakable. ¡°We¡¯ve got this down! The professor said two feet away, and we¡¯ve managed three now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Her smile sent a thrill through him, his heart beating faster despite his attempts to stay composed.

    ¡°Thanks for the help, Kor.¡± Lena¡¯s violet eyes caught the light, her smile lingering¡ªsoft yet radiant.

    Kor¡¯s chest tightened. He scratched the back of his neck, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°No, thank you, Lena. I¡¯ve not had much practice with anything like this before.¡±

    She nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I have, but not quite like this.¡± A shadow passed across her face. ¡°My parents never let me train my mana until I turned sixteen¡ªfamily tradition. They believed starting too early could force your potential down the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°On Lexica, most of us never even think about magic. I hadn¡¯t considered it at all until the testing.¡± Kor¡¯s tone carried a hint of self-reflection.

    Lena¡¯s expression softened, understanding flickering in her eyes.

    ¡°Thanks for helping today. Nice knowing I¡¯m not the only one finding my feet here.¡± He offered her a small, almost shy smile.

    As she gathered her bag, he spoke again, more hopeful this time. ¡°If we get another assignment like this, want to partner up again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that. Next time I won¡¯t be late¡± Her smile warmed as she slung the strap of her bag over her shoulder. ¡°See you in class, Kor. Darkness fend.¡±

    ¡°Darkness fend,¡± he echoed softly, his gaze following her until she disappeared through the doorway.

    Kor lingered in the room for a moment, a faint sense of satisfaction blooming in his chest. The study session with Lena had deepened his curiosity about magic; he¡¯d never experienced anything like her unique mana before. It was a sensation that defied words, and he wondered if all magic felt that personal.

    A librarian poked their head through the open door, snapping him out of his daydream. ¡°Are you finished here?¡± The question was polite, but the firmness in their tone left no room for delay.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry. Yes, I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Kor fumbled with his belongings. The librarian gave a brief nod and disappeared, leaving Kor to follow shortly after.

    Marcus had mentioned meeting up for training tomorrow, and the thought of it sobered him. He needed to prove to the others that he was a worthy ally. His frown deepened as he wished they could just get along as friends. Either way, practice was necessary.

    He returned to the same training field he always used. While he had since learned about the countless other fields scattered across the campus, this one had become his personal spot. With thousands of students residing here, it was no surprise that the academy boasted so many facilities.

    As he approached, he spotted the familiar shade of his favourite tree. Nearby, Viree and another girl with vibrant green hair¡ªa Verdanian, like Talen¡ªwere duelling, exchanging mana spheres in quick succession. Their spells shimmered brightly in the afternoon light. She seemed to like training about as much as Talen liked his plants.

    He shook his head lightly, turning his focus to conjuring a mana sphere. He no longer needed to close his eyes; an effort of will was enough to coalesce the energy in his hand. Slowly, the sphere stabilised as he fed it mana. Still too slow, he critiqued himself, throwing the sphere upward. It soared several yards before dissipating into the air.

    ¡°Not enough power. Not enough control.¡± He stared at the wake of his sphere. Hitting moving targets at a distance felt like a far cry from what he could manage now.

    Drawing on his mana again, Kor formed a fresh sphere and hurled it skyward, then conjured a second in quick succession. He focused on trying to condense his spheres as he tossed one after another up into the air. His neck beginning to ache from the upward angle as he tried to gauge if he was getting more distance or not. A cheerful voice interrupted his practice.

    ¡°Hey Kor! Good to see you making progress.¡±

    He turned to see Viree approaching, her usual energy on full display. Her smile was impossible not to reciprocate.

    ¡°Uh, hi Viree. Thanks for the advice from before; it really helped.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it!¡± She practically bounced over, her excitement contagious. Behind her, her green-haired companion lingered at a distance, arms crossed. ¡°So, what did you think of the match between Eliventa and Tharos? Awesome, right?¡±

    Kor gave up on his mana sphere attempts, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a summoner fight before. She was really impressive.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? But Tharos wasn¡¯t bad either. He might¡¯ve even won if he¡¯d come up with a better plan. Though blowing up the sand for cover was clever.¡±

    Kor shifted his weight, unsure how to respond. Viree studied him, her gaze keen.

    ¡°I meant to tell you, the academy has training rooms for spell practise. Lots of students have pets, and some of the faculty even fly around campus. I¡¯m surprised nobody¡¯s warned you about firing spells into the sky like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Kor¡¯s cheeks burned as he looked away, fumbling for something else to say.

    She laughed, the sound bright and unbothered. ¡°No worries. It¡¯s just safer to use the rooms. Surprised you didn¡¯t read about them in the introductory booklet.¡±

    ¡°I, uh, thought the school reserved those for the top students,¡± Kor admitted.

    ¡°Nah, anyone can use the basic ones. Not like we can do much damage at our level. Cultivation chambers and the advanced training rooms are meant for second and third years, or even the professor¡¯s chosen. They cost chips to use, though.¡±

    ¡°Chips? I haven¡¯t seen any money here.¡±

    Viree pulled out a few crystal shards the size of fingernail clippings from her pocket. ¡°These. Though you¡¯ll need to get your own.¡±

    Before Kor could ask more, her green-haired friend called out. ¡°Viree, are we training or chatting all day?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, sorry! Keep up the progress, Kor!¡± She gave a quick wave, then spun on her heel and darted off, her steps light and hurried.

    Kor shook his head, bemused. Chips? How were students supposed to earn money here? He ought to have asked. Still, she¡¯d given him another avenue to explore. Pulling the introductory booklet from his pack, he scanned the map. Spire Alpha housed one of the basic training rooms, only a five-minute walk away.

    Turning toward the towering structure, he marvelled at its resemblance to a miniature Nexus. The crystalline spire caught the sunlight, refracting a dazzling array of colours as he set off, eager to test his skills further. Perhaps they even had training dummies¡ªit would be nice to see the effect of his spells.

 Chapter 15.

    Kor adjusted the strap of his bag nervously as he approached Marcus¡¯s dormitory. The late afternoon sun cast a golden glow over the stone paths, and a warm breeze stirred the trimmed hedges bordering the walkways. A small group of familiar faces stood together outside the arched doorway, their chatter and laughter reaching Kor before he was close enough to hear their words.

    ¡°Kor, glad you could make it!¡± Marcus said, beaming with enthusiasm. The others turned to look, their expressions varying from mild curiosity to polite interest. Kor¡¯s eyes flitted across the gathered students, recognising some faces immediately.

    Kelleth and Teneth, the identical twins who had once looked down on him, now regarded him without their usual sneers. Beth, the girl who had tried to heal the barrier during combat class, even gave him a small wave. Laylee and a few others were also present, and Kor noticed with mild surprise that Marcus¡¯s group had grown since they last met.

    Marcus, quick to seize attention, clapped his hands, drawing their attention. ¡°Alright, everyone, I¡¯ve got something special planned for today.¡±

    ¡°Are you finally going to tell us about your specialisation?¡± one boy quipped, earning a round of laughter.

    Marcus waved the comment away with a laugh. ¡°Nothing like that. Master Terrak has arranged some exclusive training for us up in Spire Delta.¡±

    Kelleth let out a low whistle of appreciation. ¡°Not bad, Marcus! Terrak rarely bothers with first years.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not conducting the training personally,¡± Marcus clarified, grinning. ¡°He¡¯s left it to his prime mentee, Vaast.¡±

    ¡°Vaast?¡± someone murmured, their interest clearly piqued.

    Marcus nodded. ¡°Yes. He graduated top of the second years¡ªand he¡¯s offering us the benefit of his expertise.¡±

    Excitement rippled through the circle. A few students murmured quick thank-you; others speculated on what Vaast might teach. Even Kor felt a spark of anticipation flare inside him. He heard about Vaast before, but finishing top of the second years marked him as someone exceptional.

    As the excitement settled, Marcus glanced at his pocket watch and smirked. ¡°We¡¯re not expected for another hour, but what do you say we head over early? I don¡¯t want to keep Vaast waiting.¡±

    Kor fell into step with the others as they started toward Spire Delta. The group split naturally into smaller clusters, and Kor wound up alongside another boy.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kor,¡± he ventured, offering a smile.

    ¡°Willem,¡± the boy replied, inclining his head with a precise motion. Willem¡¯s tall, slender frame and angular movements gave him a slightly mechanical air, and his deep-set eyes scanned their surroundings with quiet intensity.

    His mannerisms were odd, but who was he to cast stones? ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but I could really use all the practise I can get.¡±

    Willem didn¡¯t respond immediately, his gaze fixed ahead. As they continued along the path, he finally said, ¡°Excellence is not an act, but a habit.¡±

    Kor blinked, recognising the cadence of a quote. He nodded thoughtfully, sensing that Willem¡¯s was a mind given to contemplation. Easing off the conversation, Kor let the silence settle. Being social could be exhausting, and Willem¡¯s considered attitude was oddly refreshing.

    They walked in companionable quiet, listening as the rest of the group speculated about their upcoming training. Was it a cultivation chamber? Perhaps one of the rare mana baths? Each suggestion met with Marcus¡¯s coy refusal to confirm or deny, his grin growing wider with every guess.

    The hum of animated chatter carried them forward, the air alive with anticipation as they approached Spire Delta.

    Kor had only just recently visited one of the campus spires, but Spire Delta held a distinctly serious air. Uniformed staff that could easily pass as guards waited at the entrance, standing with disciplined stillness as Marcus approached with his usual ease. He spoke briefly with them, his confident words enough to grant them passage. As they stepped inside, Kor¡¯s senses adjusted to the hush; it felt like stepping into a different world entirely.

    The usual bustle of students and professors was absent, replaced by a pristine, quiet atmosphere that exuded authority. The polished floors gleamed, reflecting the light from crystalline sconces lining the walls. Marcus guided them towards a large circular disc at the centre of the tower¡ªa mana-powered elevator.

    Kor¡¯s stomach clenched as he stepped onto the disc. He¡¯d read about these before, marvels of enchantment that combined precision and power. As the last of their group filed on, Marcus turned to one of the uniformed staff. ¡°Eleventh floor.¡±

    The man nodded before disappearing around the corner. Moments later, the door slid closed with a faint hum of energy. Kor couldn¡¯t help but wonder how the calibration worked. Did the spells rely on mathematical formulas for their precision? The sudden ascension of the elevator cut short his musings.

    Kor¡¯s stomach dropped, and a wave of vertigo washed over him. He swayed, the sensation leaving him unsteady until a firm hand caught his arm. Willem, his expression unreadable, steadied him with a slight tilt of his head. Kor murmured his thanks, grateful nobody else seemed to have noticed his stumble.

    As they ascended, Kor kept his eyes on the opaque walls, thankful they weren¡¯t transparent. The thought of watching the ground fall away beneath them threatened to unsettle his already tenuous composure.

    The journey was mercifully brief. The elevator slowed, the hum dissipating as the doors opened to reveal their destination. They stepped into a cavernous room occupying much of the tower¡¯s floor. Elegant arches supported the high ceilings, and the walls glimmered faintly with embedded mana veins that pulsed with soft light. The room was ringed with various pieces of arcane equipment, and even from where he stood, Kor could sense their complexity¡ªtheir mana signatures far too intricate for him to guess at.

    Kor immediately noticed Master Terrak speaking to an imposing figure near the far wall. The man was a mountain of muscle, far more heavily built than any spellcaster Kor had ever encountered. He wore the golden robes of a third-year, the sleeves rolled back to expose his powerful arms. A jewelled diamond sash encircled his waist¡ªan accessory Kor had never seen on any other student. This had to be the one Marcus had mentioned.

    ¡°Master Terrak!¡± Marcus called, his voice carrying across the room. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought we¡¯d have the pleasure of your tutelage today.¡±

    Terrak turned, a faint smirk tugging at his stern features. ¡°No. Vaast here will take over for this evening.¡± He gestured to the towering figure beside him. ¡°I see you¡¯ve developed quite the following,¡± he added, his eyes sweeping over them and lingering briefly on Kor.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem, will it?¡± Marcus asked, his tone light.

    ¡°No,¡± Terrak replied, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to build groups early. With the fieldwork you¡¯ll need to carry out, team cohesion will set you on the path to success.¡±

    ¡°Fieldwork?¡± Marcus tilted his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that started for a few months yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t, but there are a lot of credits ripe for the taking, so preparation is essential.¡±

    Kor had heard no mention of this before. Did it mean they would have to leave Conflux? The environments beyond the barrier were formidable, rife with dangers like mana-storms and leyline anomalies. Talen had mentioned the beasts too¡ªcreatures naturally adapted to the planet¡¯s extreme conditions, many of them formidable spellcasters in their own right.

    Terrak glanced at a clock mounted on the wall, his expression tightening. ¡°Vaast, give them the full starter package for today. I need to be off.¡±

    Vaast raised an eyebrow, but nodded. As Terrak strode away, Vaast turned to face the group, his movements deliberate and imposing. He measured them with a steady gaze, his deep voice rumbling like distant thunder. ¡°Let¡¯s get you all tested, see what we¡¯ve got to work with.¡±

    Marcus bowed his head deeply, and the rest followed suit. Vaast gestured for them to follow, leading them toward one of the many rooms that dotted the expansive floor.

    The mountainous Vaast led them inside one of the most mana-dense rooms Kor had ever experienced. The space was enormous, its high ceilings and gleaming walls layered with intricate enchantments that shimmered faintly in the light. Along one side of the room, training dummies stood in neat rows, their surfaces etched with runes. Long tables opposite the dummies held an array of magical devices, all of which baffled Kor. Even with his rudimentary understanding, he could tell this single room was worth more than his entire hometown.

    A series of whistles broke out among them. Beth stepped forward, her wide eyes locked on one table. ¡°Are those mana puzzles?¡± she asked, her voice alight with wonder. ¡°They¡¯re supposed to be really expensive!¡±

    Vaast turned to her, the faintest flicker of amusement crossing his granite-like face. ¡°Indeed, but let¡¯s focus. First, we¡¯ll see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± He gestured to the staff standing nearby. ¡°We¡¯ll test your output, control, sensitivity¡ªall the basics¡ªbefore moving on to bespoke training.¡±

    The group eagerly nodded as Vaast turned to Marcus. ¡°But you¡¯ve caught Master¡¯s eye. I will test you personally.¡±

    Marcus met Vaast¡¯s intense stare with his trademark grin, his teeth gleaming. ¡°Excellent. Lead on, my senior,¡± he said, the words dripping with a polished confidence that bordered on insolence.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Vaast¡¯s lips quirked as he motioned for Marcus to follow. As they left, Kelleth called out, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint us, Marcus!¡±

    Kor wasn¡¯t sure who had the bigger ego, but Kelleth seemed determined to vie for the title. He shook his head slightly, focusing on the task ahead.

    ¡°Right, who¡¯s up first?¡± asked the lead assistant, his eyes scanning the group.

    Kor didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said, stepping forward confidently. He reasoned that going first and setting the bar was better than being judged against everyone else. Despite his aspirations, he knew he was still the weakest in the group¡ªat least in terms of skill.

    Kelleth and Teneth exchanged incredulous looks, but the assistant paid them no mind. Instead, he gestured Kor toward a human-sized crystal set into the corner of the room. The crystal glowed faintly, its surface shifting with an occasional ripple of black shimmer. Something about it reminded Kor of the Voidshard he had witnessed in Crux Basin.

    His stomach clenched. He¡¯d been trying to keep his violet mana score from back home under wraps, and he feared this might expose it. Relief washed over him as the assistant explained, ¡°This crystal isn¡¯t as advanced as the one that tested you before. It can¡¯t provide a colour gradient¡ªjust measures output.¡±

    The urge to hide his true results still puzzled him. It went against his nature¡ªhe¡¯d always trusted in facts, in a careful analysis of every situation. Yet some instinct, sharp and insistent, warned him against revealing his full potential. Perhaps it was the way the elite students watched the others, their gazes carrying weight beyond mere curiosity, or how the deeper currents of power within Conflux remained frustratingly opaque. Whatever the reason, that gut feeling had only grown stronger since arriving.

    Kor nodded, stepping several paces back as instructed. The assistant continued, ¡°All you need to do is fire as many mana spheres as you can into the crystal. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of.¡±

    The others gathered behind him, murmurs buzzing with curiosity. He squared his shoulders, determined to make a good impression. While his reserves were deep and barely tapped, he knew the familiar strain of controlling it would set in, eventually. His technique still needed refinement.

    Taking a deep breath, Kor formed a mana sphere, leveraging his hours of practice. The sphere coalesced in only a few seconds, its surface shimmering as he solidified it and launched it at the crystal. It struck true, disappearing into the crystal¡¯s depths without a trace.

    ¡°Good,¡± the assistant said with an approving nod. ¡°Keep going. Fire as many as you can; this will give us a sense of your reserves and control.¡±

    Kor nodded, locking in as he got to work. Visualising, filling, and releasing sphere after sphere. He¡¯d trained relentlessly for this simple task, and he was determined to prove his worth. The spheres flew in a steady rhythm, even as the others shifted restlessly behind him. He shut them out, narrowing his world to the familiar push and pull of mana flowing through him.

    Dozens of spheres later, he pressed on, but something had changed. Each draw from his well of power came slower, like drawing water from increasingly greater depths. The spheres themselves betrayed his struggle - at first they had cut through the air with purpose. They now drifted toward the crystal like leaves caught in a lazy breeze. Still, he pushed forward, refusing to yield.

    Then he felt it - a sensation both foreign and thrilling. His vast reservoir of mana, which had always seemed bottomless during training, now had a discoverable floor. He could sense the remaining power there, enough for perhaps ten more spheres, and a fierce pride surged through him. Never before had he pushed himself far enough to glimpse this limit. Each sphere now was a small victory, a testament to how far he¡¯d come.

    Lightheaded but grimly satisfied, Kor conjured one more sphere, launching it before pausing for the first time to take a deep, steadying breath. The remaining mana hummed within him, a familiar weight. Enough, he thought, to prove himself. The room had fallen silent, save for a cough from one assistant who asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Kor turned around, ready to respond, only to meet the shocked looks of his peers. They stared at him, expressions ranging from disbelief to grudging respect.

    ¡°What?¡± Kor asked, confusion cutting through his fatigue. In all his private training sessions, he¡¯d never managed more than a few dozen spheres before exhaustion forced him to stop. This was the first time he¡¯d pushed his mana reserves far enough to find their true depth.

    ¡°How many spheres was that?¡± Beth asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

    ¡°Forty-five,¡± one of the other students said, his tone awed.

    ¡°They were weak, though,¡± Teneth protested halfheartedly, but even he seemed shaken.

    The assistant adjusted his glasses, scrutinising Kor. ¡°What did you score on the testing crystal, anyway?¡±

    ¡°I, uh, just made light purple,¡± Kor said, sticking to the story he¡¯d told Marcus. His stomach dropped as the implications of what he¡¯d just done sank in.

    The assistant gave him an odd look, and Kelleth snorted in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon for a mage to develop further after arriving at Conflux. However, we usually expect light purple to manage about 35 mana spheres. Unless they¡¯ve really honed their mastery of the spell before being tested.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Kor managed, his voice small. The weight of his miscalculation pressed down on him like a physical thing. He hadn¡¯t thought his efforts would risk showing his true colours, especially as he still had mana in reserve. The small lie about his testing had quickly become an unwelcome burden.

    ¡°That was really impressive, Kor!¡± Beth exclaimed, smiling. ¡°Marcus was right about your potential.¡±

    Even Kelleth and Teneth seemed to view him differently. While not quite respectful, their expressions lacked the arrogant dismissal he¡¯d grown accustomed to.

    ¡°You still need to work on your control and technique,¡± Kelleth muttered. ¡°Any Solarian would be embarrassed to throw such weak attacks.¡±

    Kor ducked his head, accepting the admonishment as he moved to rejoin the group. The assistant, still somewhat taken aback, shook himself and called for the next student to step up.

    Kor took a seat, his thoughts whirling. His plan to go first had certainly backfired, though not in the way he¡¯d feared. He wondered how the others would fare, his mind buzzing with both pride and curiosity as the next student approached the crystal.

    Oddly, it wasn¡¯t Teneth that stepped up next, but Beth. Kor could instantly tell the difference between her technique and his. Her spheres were precise and fluid, forming in under a second and firing with a practiced efficiency. She began her barrage without hesitation, her focus unwavering.

    Kor noted her performance with a mixture of admiration and analysis. Beth¡¯s mana spheres were smaller but exceptionally stable, a hallmark of refined control. He counted thirty-two as she finished, each cast a testament to her discipline. Kor filed the number away, already forming comparisons.

    The other students followed one by one. Willem managed forty, his larger mana reserves clear in the sheer power of his spheres. Teneth produced the lowest yet at thirty, bemoaning that he couldn¡¯t use his specialisation for the test. While Laylee scored thirty-six, her casting style blending grace and intensity. Most of the others landed in the low thirties, their performances respectable but unremarkable. Kor committed each result to memory, his mind automatically charting patterns and calculating averages.

    The murmurs of the crowd revealed an underlying consensus¡ªdeep red scores began around thirty spheres, while purple reached into the forties. Willem¡¯s result marked him as a standout, though he accepted it with stoic indifference. Kor couldn¡¯t help but wonder where violet would place. Fifties? Higher? He¡¯d still had reserves left during his attempt, only his stamina seemed to be the limiting factor. That thought unsettled him. If his result was so anomalous, why hadn¡¯t the Lexican government shown more interest?

    Kelleth stepped forward, interrupting his musings. The Solarian¡¯s confidence was unmistakable, his every movement radiating assurance. His golden hair gleamed under the light, and his robes fluttered slightly with each purposeful stride. Teneth called for attention, his voice carrying a note of triumph. ¡°Witness the power of a true Solarian!¡±

    Kelleth fired Kor a look, one that held both challenge and superiority. Kor filed away his concerns, eager to see what the boy would achieve.

    True to his boasts, Kelleth¡¯s display was nothing short of impressive. He formed and fired each sphere with breathtaking speed, the crystal darkening with each impact. His precision was remarkable, the spheres tearing towards their target in perfectly straight trajectories. As Kelleth passed thirty, the first signs of strain showed. His movements, once fluid, became deliberate, each cast taking a fraction longer than the last.

    By thirty-five, sweat beaded on his brow, and his breathing grew laboured. His hands trembled faintly, but the spheres remained stable. The onlookers leaned in, their excitement palpable. Beth even whispered, ¡°He¡¯s close to Willem¡¯s score.¡±

    Kelleth reached forty, his jaw clenched and his posture rigid. His exhaustion was clear, but he refused to falter. Each successive sphere demanded visible effort, his arms shaking with the strain. At forty-four, he hesitated, drawing in a deep breath before summoning another sphere. His casting slowed to a crawl, yet his determination burned brighter than ever.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Kelleth growled, his voice low but resolute. He steadied himself, his gaze locked on the crystal. With a visible effort of will, he conjured another sphere, his mana fluctuating wildly as he forced it into shape. The sphere hovered above his palm, trembling like a candle in the wind. He hurled it forward, the crystal absorbing it with a flash of light.

    Forty-five. A tie.

    But Kelleth wasn¡¯t finished. With a guttural grunt, he willed a final sphere into existence. The surrounding mana rippled chaotically, and Kor could sense the immense strain through his own mana sensitivity. The sphere flickered precariously, its instability mirrored in Kelleth¡¯s trembling frame. Yet he refused to yield.

    The room fell silent, every breath held in anticipation. Kor felt the moment the sphere stabilised, its chaotic energy snapping into focus. With a final surge of effort, Kelleth cast the sphere. It struck the crystal with a muted hum, dissolving into its depths like countless spheres before it - though none had carried such raw effort. The assistant¡¯s voice rang out, breaking the spell of quiet.

    ¡°Forty-six!¡±

    Teneth¡¯s triumphant shout shattered the tension. ¡°Victory for Solaria!¡±

    A ripple of mixed reactions spread through the gathered students¡ªgasps of astonishment, murmured congratulations, and scattered applause. Kelleth collapsed to his knees, gasping for breath, his shoulders rising and falling in uneven heaves. Sweat dripped from his temples, soaking the collar of his pristine robes, but his face held a fierce, triumphant smile that spoke of undeniable satisfaction.

    Kor stood back, watching the scene unfold. One of the other boys clapped him on the shoulder, a sly grin on his face. ¡°Looks like Kelleth just edged you out; better luck next time, Kor.¡±

    Kor didn¡¯t reply immediately. His thoughts churned as he replayed the display in his mind. He hadn¡¯t thought much of the Solarian brothers until now, dismissing them as arrogant rich kids coasting on family prestige. But seeing the sheer amount of grit Kelleth had summoned¡ªthe way he pushed himself to his limits and beyond¡ªit was humbling. A reminder, perhaps, not to be so hasty in his judgments.

    Even so, when Kelleth turned to him with a look of superior smugness, Kor felt an involuntary surge of irritation. His fingers curled slightly, the absurd urge to punch the boy flashing through his mind. Instead, he exhaled slowly, bowing his head with deliberate calm.

    ¡°That was really impressive, Kelleth,¡± he said, his voice steady and sincere.

    For a brief moment, Kelleth¡¯s eyes widened, surprise flickering across his face. It was gone in an instant, replaced by his usual composure. ¡°Tatharion¡¯s always rise to the top,¡± he replied, but his tone carried no malice, only a quiet, almost grudging respect.

    Beth¡¯s voice cut through the growing chatter. ¡°Tatharion? Are you related to Dean Velleth Tatharion?¡±

    Teneth puffed up like a rooster ready to crow. ¡°He¡¯s our uncle,¡± he announced, pride radiating from every syllable.

    Animated conversation broke out as the revelation rippled through the group. The assistant stepped forward, his measured tone a counterpoint to the excitement. ¡°Forty-six is truly remarkable¡ªelite even. It¡¯s the mark of exceptional affinity. You must have scored purple on the testing crystal.¡±

    Kelleth nodded, though his expression hinted at weariness. Teneth, however, was quick to jump in. ¡°And not just any purple either,¡± he added with a grin. ¡°Kelleth has already been named Father¡¯s heir.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s approving nod felt almost ceremonial. ¡°Next up is a test of your control,¡± he announced, gesturing toward the now-rested crystal. The group shifted, the eager chatter persisting as they speculated about the next challenge.

    Kor hesitated for a moment, his gaze settling on Kelleth. The boy¡¯s earlier triumph was now shadowed by the weariness of someone who had given everything. When their eyes met, it wasn¡¯t mutual recognition but the sharp, knowing look of a rival who still held the upper hand.

 Chapter 16.

    The next test was control, Kor¡¯s weakest area. Beth led the charge, bounding over to the table filled with mana puzzles that she¡¯d spotted earlier. Even with all his recent studies, Kor had yet to come across such contraptions in any of the books he¡¯d read. The name seemed obvious enough, but as they stepped up to the cube-like devices, he had the sneaking suspicion that he¡¯d encountered a new foe.

    ¡°Have any of you used a mana puzzle before?¡± the assistant said. Only a few hands went up, and so he described their use.

    ¡°Start by feeling the cube with your mana sense. Each variation holds a small opening, leading to a maze-like structure inside. Your goal is to thread your mana through the maze. The puzzle walls are constructed from the same dark crystal that you just tested yourself against. They are thirsty for mana, so keep your flow under control if you don¡¯t want to start from scratch. You complete the puzzle by reaching the core at the centre of the maze. Touch it with your mana, and it will light up, announcing your completion.¡±

    Eager chatter broke out among the students as they gathered closer to inspect the puzzles. Kor swallowed, his throat prickling with dryness as he stepped up to the table, a faint dark aura emanating from them. There were more than enough for everyone to try at once, and the assistant¡¯s instructions left no doubt that succeeding would open up tougher variations.

    ¡°Begin whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± the assistant said, gesturing to the cubes.

    Kor started by appraising the cube in front of him, his fingers twitching with apprehension as he sought the entrance. It took only moments for him to locate the small, faintly glowing opening. Now came the harder part¡ªforming a thread of mana small enough to enter.

    As he focused, it proved far more difficult than he¡¯d expected. All the control work he¡¯d done so far had been about creating shapes and forms, nothing requiring so delicate a touch. His mana resisted his attempts to compress it into a thin, precise line.

    With a deep breath, he recalled the sensations of his first success with the mana sphere, loosening the reins of his control. He tried to guide his mana with a lighter touch, coaxing rather than commanding it. Oddly enough, that seemed to do the trick. The mana responded to his call with alacrity, spooling out into something resembling a piece of string.

    Just as Kor was about to start, Kelleth¡¯s puzzle box lit up. The bright glow illuminated his smug grin as he leaned back, muttering something under his breath that Kor didn¡¯t quite catch. He clenched his jaw, forcing himself back to his own puzzle while the assistant moved to inspect Kelleth¡¯s glowing cube.

    Kor extended his string-like mana toward the opening, watching it wobble precariously. With careful precision, he guided it inside the cube. The sensation was strange¡ªthe walls around his mana felt almost alive, their subtle hunger pressing against his awareness as he navigated forward. He held his breath, his heart pounding as he concentrated on each tiny movement.

    But even the slightest lapse in control was enough. His thread wiggled erratically, brushing against the crystalline wall. Instantly, the connection snapped, and his mana instantly dissipating. The cube remained inert, a silent testament to his failure.

    Kor blinked twice, rubbing his glasses as if the problem lay there. Frowning in concentration, he began again. Around him, cheers erupted as Willem and Laylee¡¯s puzzles lit up in quick succession. Their triumphant smiles sent a fresh wave of pressure crashing over him.

    ¡°Stay focused, Kor,¡± he muttered, his voice barely audible above the rush of blood in his ears. His heart pounded as he forced himself to steady his breathing. The cubes weren¡¯t impossible¡ªhe¡¯d seen others succeed. He just needed to find the right balance, to make his mana work with him instead of against him.

    With renewed determination, Kor sent out his thread once more, his hands gripping the edges of the table tightly.

    Even as many of the others passed the first mana puzzle, Kor still couldn¡¯t even defeat the first hallway inside the maze. Wrangling his mana into shape was a battle of concentration and fine control. If he grew too forceful, his mana bucked wildly, resisting him. If he held it too loosely, it strayed beyond his grasp. It probably hadn¡¯t helped that he¡¯d pushed himself hard during the mana sphere test and still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.

    That was another factor he¡¯d have to learn about¡ªmana regeneration. He¡¯d read about the various methods to restore it, like meditation, ambient mana absorption, and specialised techniques. But thanks to his large mana pool and poor control, he had yet to feel the pinch of dwindling reserves. Today, though, he had felt the first stirrings of that limitation.

    Eventually, the assistants called an end to the test. Kor sighed in quiet defeat, releasing his mana tendril. He wasn¡¯t alone in failing, yet the knowledge offered little comfort. A few of the others hadn¡¯t completed the first puzzle either, their faces mirroring his frustration.

    ¡®If I could get my hands on one of these,¡¯ Kor thought, eyeing the cubes longingly, ¡®it would do wonders for practice.¡¯ He dreaded to think about what they might cost. If most of the students hadn¡¯t encountered them before, they were likely rare or prohibitively expensive.

    His thoughts were interrupted as the assistants began guiding them to the next test¡ªmana sensing. Kor swallowed nervously, his recent practice with Lena flashing in his mind. Even with that, he doubted he¡¯d impress here.

    This test required each student to stand blindfolded while various magical devices were activated around the room. The task was to identify and point out the locations of each mana source, starting with the most obvious, a bright beacon of power, and ending with faint, barely perceptible flickers.

    Kor struggled from the outset. The first few sources were easy enough, their radiance like beacons in the dark. But as the test progressed, the subtler signatures eluded him. His senses, still clumsy and unrefined, couldn¡¯t pick out the finer details. By the end, he¡¯d managed to locate only six of the fifteen sources. A few weeks ago, such a result might have left him satisfied. Now, surrounded by peers who far outstripped him, it only deepened his frustration.

    Beth, too, scored six, her brow furrowed in disappointment. But Willem and Kelleth¡ªunsurprisingly¡ªeach identified fourteen, their precision drawing murmurs of admiration. Most of the others hovered around ten, solidly ahead of Kor¡¯s dismal performance.

    Throughout the testing, a few assistants scribbled notes on clipboards, their expressions inscrutable. It seemed every detail was being documented with an almost clinical thoroughness.

    Finally, one assistant addressed the group: ¡°Those of you who have developed your specialisations, please raise your hands.¡±

    Even Beth had him beat here, as he recalled her healing mist. He was the only one amongst the group who¡¯d yet to specialise. The assistant continued, ¡°We will test your specialisations in private if you wish. This will include tailored development feedback specific to your strengths and weaknesses.¡±

    The students¡¯ eyes lit up at the offer, and they keenly accepted. One by one, they were taken to another room for this additional round of testing. Left to his own devices, Kor wandered back to the little contraption, determined to make progress. He picked it up and channelled mana into the faintly glowing slot.

    The private testing didn¡¯t take long, and soon the students returned, each presented with a specially tailored action plan. Kor reluctantly set the puzzle down as one of the assistants headed over. He hadn¡¯t completed the maze but had managed to round the first corner¡ªa minor victory that left him both frustrated and hopeful.

    His own action plan, unsurprisingly, focused heavily on mana control. Two specific books were recommended, along with the advice to purchase one of the basic mana puzzles from a campus store. Despite his struggles, Kor could already feel himself adjusting to the finer control required by the puzzle.

    However, their training hadn¡¯t finished there. The lead assistant called out to the group. ¡°We¡¯ve still got a while until Vaast returns, and I know you¡¯re feeling the burn from those tests. But this is the best time for extra training¡ªpushing through fatigue builds character. Now, let¡¯s get you partnered up and work on technique.¡±

    Kor wound up being the odd one out, with each of the other students pairing off, but one of the assistants paired with him. There wasn¡¯t enough space for all of them to duel in the same room, so Kor was led to a smaller adjacent area.

    The assistant asked if Kor could perform a barrier spell. When Kor shook his head, the assistant instead had him focus on hitting a moving target. Various small constructs whirred to life, each one enchanted with a dark shimmer Kor had come to associate with magic-resistant crystals. His task was to concentrate his mana into a projectile and strike the targets as they zigzagged and looped unpredictably.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    The task would be far simpler if he could fire off his mana spheres as quickly as the others. His first few attempts were wildly off-mark, but with the assistant¡¯s guidance and the time taken to calculate how much of a lead his spell needed, his aim improved enough to occasionally graze a target.

    Apparently, once he¡¯d developed enough control, he¡¯d be able to guide the spheres even after he¡¯d thrown them. But supposedly that cost extra mana, and the best tactic was not to miss in the first place.

    When the targeting exercise ended, the assistant moved Kor to the next task: mana-sensing drills. They scattered a set of enchanted stones around the room, each faintly resonating with mana, and asked Kor to retrieve them in order of intensity. Though his initial efforts were slow, the assistant patiently coached him on how to better attune his senses to the subtle vibrations of mana.

    After some time, the assistant checked the clock. ¡°Vaast will be done soon,¡± they said. ¡°Let¡¯s head back and rejoin the others.¡±

    Curious, he asked the assistant about the price of the puzzles and was told they cost 90 chips. Without a frame of reference for the cost¡ªor any idea of how to earn money yet¡ªhe resigned himself to normal practice. Maybe, if Marcus invited him along again, he could steal a bit more time with the mana puzzle.

    Whilst he waited for Marcus and the others to return, he snapped up the opportunity to attack the mana puzzle again. Even with his mana control flagging and a strange sense of metaphysical weight pulling down on his mind, he dived back into the puzzle, determined to at least beat the first hallway.

    By the time everything was wrapped up and Marcus returned, Kor was flushed, a light sweat on his brow. He¡¯d made it to the second corner but was left with the sinking suspicion there was much more to the puzzle than that.

    Vaast¡¯s deep voice pulled Kor¡¯s attention as Marcus strode into view, bedraggled and weary. His usually impeccable hair was in disarray, and a chunk was missing from the hem of his robes. He carried himself with effort, but there was still an unmistakable charisma in his presence.

    ¡°I can see why Master is so excited,¡± Vaast rumbled, his gravelly voice carrying a note of approval. ¡°If you¡¯re to secure first place, we¡¯ll need to begin soon.¡±

    Marcus offered a tired smile, brushing some dust from his sleeve. ¡°Thank you, Vaast. Your insights are invaluable. Clearly, I¡¯ve still got a lot to learn.¡±

    Vaast chuckled, the sound deep and grinding, like stone against stone. ¡°In any other year, the top spot wouldn¡¯t even be a contest.¡± His voice carried the weight of absolute certainty, the unshakable confidence of a man who knew his strength towered over most.

    ¡°But this year¡­¡± He paused, his gaze sharpening like a predator assessing unseen prey. ¡°This year¡¯s something else. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of anything like it. The stars must have aligned, and every planet decided to toss its mana-blessed monsters into the ring. If only you lot had shown up a few years sooner.¡±

    His words weren¡¯t laced with admiration, but with a simmering hunger, the restless energy of a warrior denied the chance to face his strongest rivals.

    Vaast turned to the head assistant, his massive frame casting a shadow that seemed to fill the room. ¡°How¡¯d the rest of them do?¡±

    ¡°Excellent, Vaast. A well-rounded group, with a few exceptional students,¡± the assistant said, nodding toward Kelleth. ¡°Practically aced every test.¡±

    Vaast nodded thoughtfully, and Marcus seemed to regain some vitality, his grin widening as he clapped Kelleth on the back.

    As the tests wrapped up, their stint on the training floor ended with Vaast and Marcus exchanging a few more words while the assistants handed Marcus a sheaf of papers. He glanced through them briefly, his expression unreadable.

    Were those the results of their tests? Kor wondered, uneasy. He didn¡¯t have anything to hide but questioned whether the specialisations of their group were being disclosed without their knowledge. Marcus¡¯s quick glance and subsequent quiet words with the assistant did little to allay Kor¡¯s suspicions.

    Vaast addressed them all, his rumbling voice demanding their attention. ¡°Master Terrak left me with one final parting gift for each of you.¡± He pulled a pack off one of the tables and tossed it effortlessly to Marcus. ¡°Go on,¡± Vaast gestured. ¡°Open it.¡±

    Marcus caught the pack and placed it on a nearby bench. As he unfastened the straps and lifted the flap, a set of scrolls was revealed within, their edges gilded with faint mana patterns that glimmered faintly under the room¡¯s light.

    Vaast folded his arms, a hint of challenge in his tone. ¡°An advanced mana gathering technique. Better than anything most first years will be able to get their hands on.¡±

    Marcus¡¯s grin returned as he turned to the others. ¡°There¡¯s enough here for each of us to take a copy,¡± he announced, carefully withdrawing the scrolls and holding them out. Turning back to Vaast, he bowed deeply, sincerity lacing his voice. ¡°Thank you, Vaast.¡±

    Kor watched in awe, his heart swelling with gratitude and a touch of disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected anything like this. He hadn¡¯t even learned a basic gathering technique!

    Vaast waved off Marcus¡¯s thanks with a large hand. ¡°Train hard. You¡¯ll need it,¡± he said simply before turning and striding from the room, his presence lingering even after the door closed behind him.

    With a final thank you to the assistants, Marcus led the group back to the elevator, guiding them out of the spire. Excited chatter filled the air as the students recounted their experiences. ¡°What did Vaast put you through?¡± one asked Marcus, eyeing his tattered appearance.

    Marcus laughed, the sound light and infectious. ¡°Let¡¯s just say his idea of a test is thorough, and his training, rough.¡± Kor noted with some amazement that the robes were already repairing themselves, the tattered edges knitting back together with faint threads of mana.

    Outside the tower, Marcus gathered them together, his tone warm and engaging. ¡°Thank you all for joining me today. I hope you got as much out of the session as I did.¡±

    The group murmured their agreement, a few offering their thanks in return. Marcus¡¯s grin widened. ¡°We¡¯ll be doing this every Lexday from now on, if you¡¯re all willing.¡±

    A round of eager nods and affirmations followed. ¡°Excellent,¡± Marcus continued. ¡°Besides, I think the next sessions will be a bit more intense now they know what we¡¯re capable of. Vaast even mentioned combat training with some of the second years.¡±

    Excitement rippled through the group, their chatter swelling with anticipation. As they dispersed, Kor exchanged a warm farewell with Willem. ¡°Be well,¡± Willem said.

    ¡°Kor, wait a moment.¡± Marcus¡¯s voice cut through the fading light. The setting sun cast a golden glow over the campus; the other had already disappeared beyond the horizon. Marcus jogged over, a friendly smile on his face.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Kor asked.

    Marcus retrieved something from his pack. ¡°The assistants told me how well you did on the mana sphere test. I didn¡¯t think you had it in you!¡±

    Kor chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Yeah, but my control is still lacking. I¡¯ve got a lot of work ahead of me.¡±

    Marcus held out a familiar object. A mana puzzle. Kor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? These are supposed to be expensive.¡±

    Marcus grinned cheekily. ¡°Have you forgotten who you¡¯re talking to, Kor?¡±

    Kor laughed, shaking his head. ¡°Thank you, Marcus. This is just what I needed.¡±

    ¡°I look after my own, Kor. Besides, with the potential you¡¯ve shown, I¡¯ll be begging you for help soon enough.¡±

    Kor shook his head in denial, though his smile remained.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never asked,¡± Kor said, hesitating. ¡°What did you score on the testing crystal? Unless¡­ it¡¯s a secret or something.¡±

    Marcus¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he looked around to ensure they were alone. His voice dropped. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to keep my exact abilities under wraps. But I can trust you, Kor.¡± He leaned in closer. ¡°Violet.¡±

    Kor blinked. ¡°That¡¯s really good, right? I¡¯ve only recently got a basic understanding of the colour system. Kelleth¡¯s purple was the highest score I¡¯d heard of, but yours is higher still.¡±

    Marcus straightened, pride evident in his posture. ¡°It¡¯s the highest level the testing crystal can record. In a normal year, each planet only produces a few candidates in that range, but it¡¯s basically unheard of for Lexica.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened, realisation washing over him at just how anomalous Marcus¡¯s result really was. He fought off a frown; this just confirmed his suspicions that something was off. His own result should have been a bigger deal than it was.

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely a candidate for one of the top spots then. But didn¡¯t Vaast say something about multiple other monsters this year?¡±

    Marcus sighed. ¡°Yes, apparently even Lexica has produced more than one violet score, though my contacts haven¡¯t been able to find anything more concrete on the subject.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kor fought to control his nerves. Perhaps he should just come clean, especially considering everything Marcus had done for him. He¡¯d been nothing but a supportive friend so far, and here he was lying to the guy who¡¯d done so much for him.

    Kor opened his mouth, the words trembling on the edge of his tongue, but Marcus cut him off by hefting his pack onto his shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to run,¡± Marcus said, patting Kor on the shoulder. ¡°Put that puzzle to good use, Kor. Despite what some of the professors might have led you to think, there¡¯s more than enough danger to go around, even for first years.¡±

    Kor had plenty more to say, even to ask about the upcoming fieldwork, but Marcus was already moving away. He hastily called out, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡±, receiving only a wave as they parted.

    He lingered for a moment, gripping the puzzle tightly. Since coming here, it had seemed like one challenge after another, but now, for the first time, it felt as if his luck might be turning. Marcus was proving to be a reliable friend, and Kor couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of guilt for ever doubting him.

    Kor made it back to his dormitory to find Talen missing. Shaking his head, he stepped carefully between the various plants dominating the shared space. The crystal palm still stood proudly in the centre of the room, its shimmering fronds catching the light, but Kor paused mid-step, glancing around.

    Were there more plants here than before?

    Frowning, Kor tried to recall the original setup. Weren¡¯t those ferns only knee high before? And the vines clinging to the wall¡ªthey seemed closer now, creeping toward his side of the room. He exhaled, a bemused smile tugging at his lips.

    ¡®Not like it¡¯s a bother, really,¡¯ he thought. If anything, the air in the room felt fresher, and the mana density seemed almost palpable. Was the crystal palm responsible? Or perhaps the room itself was subtly attuned to Talen¡¯s strange garden?

    Stepping closer to the palm, Kor reached out to touch its crystalline bark, cool and smooth beneath his fingers. Talen¡¯s other plants were clearly organic, but this one¡ªa hybrid of nature and magic¡ªdefied easy categorisation. Kor couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the crystal palm was related to the chips used for currency.

    Feeling a pang of guilt for the thought, he moved back to his side of the room and retrieved the mana puzzle. He¡¯d have to take good care of it, either locking it in the chest at the foot of his bed or keeping it on him at all times. The same went for the Logos.

    Sitting on the bed, Kor felt what little energy he had left draining away. Yet the puzzle in his hands sparked a faint glimmer of determination. If he could develop his control further, maybe he could unlock his Logos. Time was running short; he had only until the end of next week to pick his electives. Deciding on a specialisation almost felt like a requirement if he was going to make an informed choice.

    With resolve firming in his chest, Kor settled in for some extended practice as the final sun dipped below the horizon. Magical lights flickered to life, casting a warm glow over the room. He frowned at the puzzle, his mind spinning with possibilities.

    ¡®Just what is my specialisation, anyway?¡¯

 Chapter 17.

    With a full week of classes under his belt, the backing of his friends, and a clear set of goals, Kor tore into the new day with fresh energy. Each step toward the classroom felt lighter yet more purposeful, echoing the resolve he¡¯d once had when he decided to attend university with his parents. This week marked a crossroads. By Genday, he would need to submit his elective choices, and while he¡¯d read through the list of options multiple times, a decision still eluded him. He couldn¡¯t commit until he understood himself¡ªand his magic.

    Specialisation. The word lingered in his thoughts, an anchor and a challenge. Terra had reassured him and his classmates that most students didn¡¯t unlock theirs until midterm, but Kor¡¯s focus had already shifted in that direction. The Logos lay in his bag, and along with it, the keys to unlocking his future.

    Every spare moment had become an opportunity to improve his control. Even now, as he walked through the bustling corridors, he cradled a flickering sphere of mana between his hands. The orb radiated a gentle warmth, its surface humming faintly as it shifted and shimmered with his efforts. Concentration furrowed his brow as he worked to stabilise the glowing orb, its shifting light reflecting his wavering focus.

    Arriving at the Fundamentals of Mana classroom, Kor pushed open the door. Inside, Lena sat alone, her attention on the delicate patterns she traced with her fingers over an open notebook.

    ¡°Morning.¡± Kor let the sphere dissipate with a subtle sigh of relief.

    She glanced up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re early.¡±

    ¡°Not early enough.¡± He dropped into the chair beside her. ¡°We¡¯ve only got until Genday to choose our electives, and it¡¯s impossible to decide when I know so little about magic.¡±

    Lena closed her notebook and leaned her chin on her hand, violet eyes warm with understanding. ¡°I get that. Even though I only started practising magic recently, I¡¯ve been surrounded by it my whole life. It helps a little.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Have you decided what you¡¯re going to specialise in?¡±

    Her gaze grew searching, as though weighing how much to share. ¡°Not entirely. I¡¯ve been looking at a few courses. Meta-Casting is one I¡¯m seriously considering.¡±

    ¡°Meta-Casting? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mix. Magical philosophy combined with a deeper dive into each person¡¯s specialisation. Terra teaches it too, which is another reason I¡¯m interested.¡±

    ¡°That sounds useful.¡± Kor scratched the back of his neck. ¡°But attending without knowing my specialisation might be a bad idea.¡± A thought struck him. ¡°Wait... does that mean you already know yours?¡±

    A hint of colour rose in her cheeks, and she gave an embarrassed nod. ¡°My parents made sure I figured it out before coming here. Back home, there¡¯s a big emphasis on it. But¡­¡± She hesitated, as if reluctant to continue. ¡°I haven¡¯t developed enough control to use it reliably yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still really impressive,¡± Kor said, his admiration genuine. He caught the faint blush that deepened her complexion, and it made him grin. ¡°Any advice for someone who¡¯s still fumbling around?¡±

    Lena¡¯s lips curved into a teasing smile. ¡°You¡¯ve got your specialisation book, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kor admitted, his shoulders sagging slightly. ¡°But my control isn¡¯t where it needs to be. I can¡¯t advance yet.¡±

    ¡°Then practise,¡± she said, her tone light but pointed, earning a laugh from him.

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Kor said, shaking his head. Students trickled in, their voices and footsteps weaving into a growing hum. Kor glanced at Lena, ready to ask a question, but Terra Firefall stormed inside with her usual blaze of energy, stealing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Kor mentally kicked himself. Knowing how many courses Lena was juggling felt almost as important as knowing which ones. ¡®Next time,¡¯ he promised himself. For now, he settled in, his mind whirling with possibilities.

    Terra¡¯s lecture covered mana dynamics with her usual fiery enthusiasm. She explained how first-year students could expect substantial growth in their mana pools as they trained, which drew murmurs of interest from the class. With this growth in mind, she would soon begin teaching them how to open themselves to the flow of mana. Briefly, she touched on advanced techniques for accelerating recovery, her tone suggesting that those topics were still far ahead.

    ¡°Any questions?¡± Her gaze swept across the room, intense and eager.

    Kor¡¯s hand shot up, his mind racing as he considered how best to phrase the question. He knew it might make him stand out¡ªbut not necessarily in a good way. Still, curiosity won out over caution. ¡°Uh, what if¡­ hypothetically speaking¡­ someone already had an advanced technique?¡± The question tumbled out awkwardly, and as soon as he spoke, he wished he could take it back. He stumbled over the words, realising too late how obvious he sounded.

    Terra¡¯s amber eyes sparkled with amusement as she crossed her arms. ¡°Trying to rush ahead again?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡ªI thought¡ª¡± Kor trailed off, his cheeks reddening. A few students snickered, and he sank lower in his seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Her tone softened, the warmth in her voice easing the tension in Kor¡¯s shoulders. ¡°But I¡¯d hold off until you¡¯ve got the basics down. Ambition¡¯s good, but you¡¯ll get a lot more out of it if you learn to walk before you run.¡±

    Kor gave a quick nod, relief washing over him. With so many demands on his time, the advanced technique he¡¯d received could remain untouched¡ªfor now.

    The rest of the morning flew by in a haze of practice. By early afternoon, Kor found himself standing at the threshold of the Basic Spellcraft classroom alongside Talen, eager to test his new skills. The classroom, filled with soft magical glows and faint glyphs on the walls, seemed to buzz with anticipation as Professor Moss¡¯s monotone voice announced their focus for the day: barriers.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    ¡°Today,¡± Moss began, his expression as lifeless as ever, ¡°you will create and stabilise a basic barrier. Simple. Dense. Functional.¡±

    More than a few students exchanged nervous looks. While some Lexicans still struggled to maintain a basic sphere, Kor stood straight-backed, steady. The past weeks of relentless practice had lifted him from dead last. He was ready for another challenge. Moss, to everyone¡¯s surprise, actually walked them through the process step-by-step, detailing the principles of stability and reinforcement.

    Unlike forming a sphere or cube, barriers needed to be dense but not thick, their structure reinforced like woven threads. Kor had mana to spare, and shaping the spell wasn¡¯t difficult. Stabilising it, however, was another matter entirely. His first few attempts crumbled into shimmering fragments or wobbled like a flag in the breeze before collapsing.

    Beside him, Talen¡¯s voice cut through his frustration. ¡°Focus on anchoring the edges first,¡± he suggested, his tone easy and encouraging.

    Kor tried again, this time paying closer attention to the edges of his construct. Slowly, it began to hold, resembling something close to a proper barrier.

    ¡°Okay, Talen,¡± Kor said, wiping his brow. ¡°Give it a shot.¡±

    Talen¡¯s grin widened as he formed a perfectly round mana sphere in his palm. Without warning, he tossed it at Kor¡¯s barrier. The sphere collided with a sharp spark, and though his shield dissipated immediately, it had absorbed the impact.

    ¡°Hah! Not bad, Kor. Would¡¯ve thought it¡¯d take you weeks to get this far,¡± Talen clapped him on the shoulder.

    Kor puffed up at the compliment, his chest swelling with pride¡ªonly for Professor Moss to appear behind them, his scowl as severe as ever.

    ¡°No spell-throwing in class without my permission,¡± Moss growled, his voice low and pointed.

    ¡°Sorry, sir.¡± Kor and Talen bowed their heads in unison.

    As Moss turned away, grumbling under his breath, Kor glanced at Talen and grinned despite himself. Talen returned it with a wink.

    As they returned to their dorm, Kor dropped his pack onto his bed and peered around. He hadn¡¯t been imagining it.

    ¡°Talen.¡± Kor folded his arms with mock sternness.

    Talen looked up from his growing garden of plants, his usual cool demeanour intact. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve added more plants, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What? No... well, maybe. Why?¡±

    Kor gestured at the greenery taking over their shared space. ¡°Yesterday, I thought it was my imagination. But now? Those vines are practically climbing above my bed! And is that a new bush at the foot of yours?¡±

    Talen stepped to the side, as if shielding them with his body. ¡°Uh, I mean... they¡¯re decorative. Practical, even! You know, for air quality.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the student rulebook.¡± Kor wagged a finger. ¡°No more than two plants per room. Or a single pet. What is this? Twelve? Fourteen?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t¡ªI mean, that rule is probably more of a... suggestion...¡±

    Kor burst out laughing, doubling over as Talen¡¯s expression shifted from panic to realisation.

    ¡°You almost gave me a heart attack!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Kor wiped his eyes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself. But you have been sneaking in more plants, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to rat me out, are you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. But I swear, if one of those vines tries to snuggle up with me tonight...¡±

    ¡°Only the crystal palm seems to like you, and if you¡¯re lucky, it might even let you have one of its fruits.¡±

    Kor¡¯s stomach rumbled. He glanced at the palm, its shimmering leaves catching the light. ¡°I don¡¯t see any.¡±

    ¡°They take a few years to grow.¡±

    Kor shook his head and pulled the mana puzzle from his pack. Talen whistled low.

    ¡°Where¡¯d you get the money for that?¡±

    ¡°Gift from Marcus.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the rich kid you came with, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Kor. Some presents come with hidden strings.¡±

    Kor frowned. Marcus had been nothing but kind and supportive. Sure, many rich kids were like that, but Marcus was different.

    He turned the puzzle over in his hands, but a new thought interrupted his focus. ¡°How are we supposed to get money, anyway? Those chips I keep seeing around... Do we have to take a part-time job or something?¡±

    ¡°Sort of. Most kids just beg their parents for funds.¡±

    Kor groaned.

    ¡°But others sell things they make or take on paying jobs from professors. Lots of them have ongoing projects that need assistants. Think about those spires¡ªa lot of the workers there are actually students.¡±

    ¡°Maybe that would be worth looking into. Once I¡¯ve made some progress with the Logos.¡±

    He resisted the urge to reach for the book. Instead, his attention returned to the puzzle. If he could just get past a few more corners, perhaps the rest would fall into place.

    It was the next day before Kor remembered to ask Talen about electives. His friend had opted for the obvious choices: Magical Botany, Environmental Magic, Ecology of Mana, and Advanced Combat.

    ¡°Advanced Combat? You?¡± Kor raised an eyebrow. ¡°I thought you were all about plants, nature, and stuff.¡±

    ¡°I am, but Advanced Combat is a must for most students. If you can¡¯t provide anything of value, like the crafters, enchanters, or healers, you really need to be able to fight.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your plants count for something like that?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me you were already taking Advanced Combat, I¡¯d have advised it myself. Even if you¡¯re going to get crushed like a sapling, it¡¯s still critical.¡±

    ¡°Still, four extra electives? That feels like a lot.¡± Kor fell into step beside Talen as they headed toward the training fields.

    ¡°Most students choose three or four. Don¡¯t stretch yourself too far. Three is more than enough, especially with how much you¡¯ve got to learn.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s a lot to cover, and we all need at least 300 credits to advance to the second year. Shouldn¡¯t I do all that I can?¡±

    ¡°There are more ways to earn points as the term goes on. The teachers don¡¯t want to overwhelm us right out of the gate.¡±

    ¡°How come you know so much about all this? One of your parents work here or something?¡±

    Talen grinned. ¡°Something like that.¡±

    There had been no time to press the issue as he raced off for the training field. A surge of excitement racing through him; today, he was ready to fight. He could at least form a basic barrier now, even if it was weak and unmoving. Also, his mana spheres were coming along splendidly thanks to his improved control. The puzzle¡¯s relentless challenge had sharpened his focus like nothing else.

    Master Terrak¡¯s booming voice brought them to order, setting the tone for the day. The lesson was gruelling but marked steady progress. In duels with his classmates, Kor still lost most matches, but he¡¯d finally claimed a victory¡ªbeating Erran in their rematch. The boy¡¯s stubborn reliance on forming a barrier had left him wide open to Kor¡¯s relentless barrage of mana spheres. The spheres hadn¡¯t been perfect, wobbling in flight and barely holding their shape, but they¡¯d made contact with Erran¡¯s badge shield, spelling victory.

    The rest of the week blurred into a cycle of study and practice. Each class felt a little less overwhelming, each spell a bit more stable. By the fifth day, Kor had clawed his way up from the bottom of the pack. His relentless practice had paid off, but he knew this was just the beginning. Today was do or die.

    He sat alone in his dorm, pulling the Logos from his pack before carefully placing it on his bed. The deep blue cover shimmered faintly, radiating an aura of magic that seemed to hum in his ears. Strange recursive imagery etched into its edges glowed dimly as he opened the book to the page where he¡¯d been stuck.

    He traced the lines with his finger; the symbols shifting subtly under his gaze. Taking a deep breath, he read aloud: ¡°To grasp the Logos is to demonstrate mastery. Reason alone does not suffice. No more shall this book be read with mortal instruments.¡±

    Kor stared at the words, tantalising and challenging. This was it. Time to find out if all his practice had been enough.

    He sucked in a deep breath, steadying his hands as he reached out with his mana. Energy swirled from within him, questing toward the corner of the page. The symbols seemed to pulse in response; the hum growing louder. Kor¡¯s heart pounded. Everything he¡¯d done this past week had led to this moment.

 Chapter 18.

    Fully immersed in the ebb and flow of his mana, Kor reached for the edge of the page. A faint pulse of resistance met him, subtle at first but growing sharper, until it lashed out like a whip, driving his connection back. The rejection struck deep, and his breath hitched as his heart pounded. Failure loomed cold and mocking. His hands clenched the sheets of his bed. No. He would not fail so easily.

    The sting of the book¡¯s rebuff only stoked his resolve. He wasn¡¯t the same chubby scholar from a week ago. He had learned control, refined his skills, and faced challenges he hadn¡¯t thought himself capable of as he¡¯d delved into the world of magic. Gritting his teeth, Kor steadied his breathing and pushed the doubt aside. If the book wanted control, he would show it control.

    Focusing his awareness, Kor called his mana forth. A faint hum resonated at the base of his stomach¡ªsomething he¡¯d only noticed in the last few days¡ªsignalling the power pooling at his fingertips. With utmost care, he refined his mana down to a smaller and smaller thread. With the same patience he¡¯d used to tackle the mana puzzle, Kor directed the thread forward, guiding it with care and precision. Inch by inch, it crept towards the corner of the page. His pulse thundered in his ears as the thread slipped beneath the edge.

    The book¡¯s magic surged, a final desperate resistance that sent tremors through his entire body. His thread of mana wavered like a candle in a storm, yet he held firm, wrapping his will around it like a shield. Time stretched like honey, each second an eternity, until at last the book¡¯s defences crumbled. The page turned with a whisper of surrender.

    Ancient script bloomed across the revealed page, each character igniting with a pale blue radiance that cast shadows across Kor¡¯s awestruck face. The words appeared one by one, as if being written by an invisible hand, each symbol burning itself into both paper and memory:

    ¡°The mind must be a mirror, reflecting the truth without distortion. Logic is not a cage, but a key, unlocking the secrets hidden within the chaos.¡±

    Kor felt a shiver crawl down his spine. This wasn¡¯t a simple lesson. It was a challenge, a demand for a deeper understanding. He searched his mind, not for facts, but for the underlying principles, the invisible threads that connected the seemingly disparate elements.

    ¡°In the smallest fragments of form lies the architecture of eternity,¡± the book intoned. ¡°See how the same truth reflects itself in endless shapes¡ªa leaf mirrors a tree, the waves echo the seas, and the stars themselves weave the fabric of the void.¡±

    Kor¡¯s brow furrowed as the cryptic language deepened. More images formed in his mind¡ªshapes that seemed to fold into themselves, endlessly repeating, yet never quite the same. He saw echoes of these recursive patterns in the spiralling shells of molluscs, the frost etchings on glass, and the jagged peaks of distant mountains. Each form held a resonance that felt both alien and familiar.

    The imagery spilled onto the next page, filling it with shifting diagrams. Lines twisted and branched, curling inwards even as they expanded outward. Shapes repeated, yet their details multiplied with every loop. It was an unbroken sequence which seemed to hum with its own internal logic. Kor gasped, caught between awe and the subtle dread of confronting something infinite.

    When the writing stopped, Kor stared at the edge of the page. The silence of the book was deafening. Summoning his focus, he fought for calm and reached out again. Delicately, he turned the page.

    This time, the book yielded without hesitation. The words materialised swiftly, as if it were eager to share its secrets:

    ¡°A final step then, before the veil is lifted from thy eyes. The realm of logic and reason extends infinitely outward, but does infinity have an end? Are all infinities the same?¡± Kor¡¯s heart raced. Memories of studying bizarre mathematical concepts with his father clawed at his mind¡ªthe notion of infinities beyond infinities, each vastness somehow greater than the last. Could magic mirror such unfathomable depths?

    Mind abuzz, Kor cast his recollection back to his father¡¯s words. ¡°Imagine a hotel with infinitely many rooms,¡± his father had explained, ¡°always able to accommodate more guests by simply shifting those already present. Yet,¡± his father¡¯s voice had dropped to a near whisper, ¡°imagine a multitude of guests so vast that even this endless hotel could not contain them. A multitude¡­ greater than infinity itself.¡±

    The book seemed to smirk at him through its next lines, taunting and enticing:

    ¡°One final test for the keen of mind. Is this the end or just the beginning? Below, we shall find.¡±

    The lines of a riddle etched themselves onto the page:

    ¡°In patterns that never cease to grow,

    I¡¯m small and large, above, below.

    Zoom in or out, I¡¯m still the same,

    Endless detail is my game.

    Infinity¡¯s child, I spiral on,

    In nature¡¯s art, I¡¯m never gone.

    What am I?¡±

    Kor ran a hand through his hair, absently adjusting his glasses as his mind began parsing the puzzle. He repeated the riddle under his breath, focusing on its cadence and meaning. ¡°Patterns¡­ infinity¡­ growth.¡± His fingers twitched as if mentally sketching a diagram.

    First, he thought of numbers. Prime numbers had fascinated him as a child. Their unpredictable distribution seemed at odds with their inherent regularity. But no, this didn¡¯t fit. Primes weren¡¯t self-similar¡ªthey didn¡¯t mirror themselves at different scales.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    He shifted to geometry. Perhaps it was a shape? The circle came to mind immediately. Infinite in its continuity, yes, but it lacked the complexity described in the riddle. Circles didn¡¯t spiral endlessly; they simply looped back into themselves. He shook his head, murmuring, ¡°Not the circle.¡±

    Catching a faint whiff of soil from Talen¡¯s plants, he glanced briefly at the crystal palm tree. Its tiny, shimmering leaves swayed faintly, agitated by the room¡¯s subtle mana currents. A grounding moment amidst the storm of thought. Kor exhaled, centring himself.

    ¡°Infinity¡­ beginnings and ends,¡± he muttered. The idea repeated in his thoughts, persistent and teasing. A Mobius strip? It held the notion of endlessness, a single surface that twisted back on itself. He entertained the idea, but again, it didn¡¯t align. The riddle spoke of spirals, of patterns that grew endlessly, yet remained the same.

    Something about spirals¡­ A faint memory stirred. Kor straightened, closing his eyes to summon the elusive thought. He could practically feel the edge of an answer as he pored over his recollections. Was it related to nature? Yes, nature¡­ and mathematics. A concept he¡¯d once read about in passing, something elegant and ubiquitous.

    Elegant recursive patterns danced in his thoughts as the intricate drawings from the book practically leapt to the forefront of his mind. The spirals of ferns, the branching of trees, the delicate frost etched on a winter pane¡ªit all seemed connected. He gasped aloud, exclaiming, ¡°Gah! How could I miss it?¡± The realisation hit him with both clarity and a rush of self-reproach. The cryptic clues, the spiralling forms, the ceaseless growth¡ªit all seemed so obvious now. Feeling particularly foolish, he adjusted his glasses hastily, as if the simple motion might somehow restore his dignity.

    His pulse quickened. ¡°Fractals,¡± he whispered, the word catching in his throat. The riddle¡¯s description matched perfectly. Self-similar, infinite in detail, present in the spirals of galaxies and the veins of a leaf. It rang with the clarity of truth, though the pressure to solve it still weighed heavily on him. His mind latched onto the thread, pulling him closer to the answer with each passing second.

    The book chimed in agreement, a subtle resonance that seemed to harmonise with something deep inside him. A pulse of mana radiated outward, sending faint ripples through the air. Kor froze, his breath catching as the sensation intensified. Fractals had been a branch of mathematics he¡¯d only ever read about in passing. To feel their essence resonate with him now was both exhilarating and unsettling. The shapes seemed less like abstract figures and more like truths that had always existed, waiting for him to understand.

    A pang of longing struck him suddenly. Fractals¡ªwith their intertwining patterns¡ªreminded him so vividly of his mother¡¯s obsession with geometry, the diagrams she would pore over late into the night. His father¡¯s calculations had always been clean and logical, but his mother¡¯s work possessed a kind of chaotic elegance, almost alive in its complexity. He had never been away from his parents for so long, and though he seldom indulged in sentimentality, his shared love of mathematics with them made him miss them even more.

    The resonance grew, and the book vibrated faintly in his hands. The ache of homesickness mingled with an overwhelming flood of sensations. Kor fought to steady himself, focusing on the here and now. He adjusted his glasses again, this time out of nervous habit, and drew a deep breath. He wasn¡¯t alone. He had friends now¡ªTalen and Marcus, perhaps even Lena¡ªpeople who he could rely on.

    The resonance reached a crescendo, and suddenly, something shifted. A wealth of sensations washed over him, defying description. It was as if he¡¯d discovered an entirely new limb¡ªone that had always been there, unnoticed until this moment. The fractal magic entwined itself with his being, awakening a deeper understanding of their nature than he¡¯d ever grasped before. It wasn¡¯t just knowledge; it was a sense of belonging, of purpose.

    Excitement bubbled up as he prepared to explore this new facet of himself. He couldn¡¯t help but pause, his gaze fixed on the faintly glowing book. The hours spent struggling with theory and training had finally amounted to something tangible. He had done it¡ªsolved the riddle¡ªand the understanding struck him with a wave of elation. For the first time since arriving at the academy, he felt like he¡¯d bridged the gap that separated him from the others, like he had proven to himself that he was capable of more than surviving here. A deep, contented breath escaped him, and for a moment, he simply let himself marvel at the beauty of the snowflake-like patterns forming in his mind¡¯s eye, intricate and unending.

    It was as if the universe itself had leaned in to acknowledge his effort. The hard hours, the doubts, the quiet moments of failure¡ªthey had all led to this. He reached out, both mentally and physically, to grasp the magic, when a voice¡ªfamiliar yet startling¡ªbroke through his inner dialogue.

    ¡°Kor! You finally did it.¡±

    He froze. The whispers from his childhood, always faint and elusive, now rang clear as day. The voice carried a strange jubilance, weighted with an odd lethargy.

    ¡°Who...?¡± A strange mental image interrupted his thoughts¡ªa tortoise, plodding determinedly across a sandy beach.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not a tortoise.¡±

    Whatever this was, it had read his thoughts. ¡°Then what are you?¡± he thought back.

    A pause stretched between them. ¡°I¡¯m a... a me. Just like you.¡±

    ¡°A person, then?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± The uncertainty in the response was palpable.

    ¡°All people know what they are.¡± Amusement crept into his voice as the tortoise image resurfaced, unbidden, and unshakable.

    ¡°Not a tortoise!¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Kor couldn¡¯t suppress a grin. ¡°But what are you doing in my head?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really in your head. At least, I don¡¯t think so.¡± The energy seemed to drain from the voice with each word.

    His grin faded. ¡°Unlocking my specialisation seemed to change something. Are you part of it? Are you... a fractal?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The voice grew clear for a moment. ¡°But you needed to reach this point before we could really speak.¡± Exhaustion crept in, as if each word was a struggle. ¡°You need to advance quickly, else... else...¡±

    ¡°Else what?¡± Concern edged into his voice. ¡°Else... I won¡¯t arrive in time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, arrive? How does my advancing do that?¡±

    Silence stretched out. The presence faded, though he could still sense the connection faintly in the back of his mind, distinct from his newfound fractal magic, but undeniably tied to him.

    ¡°Great. So I¡¯ve got fractal magic and a sleepy tortoise in my head?¡±

    ¡°Not a tortoise!¡± The faintest echo reverberated before winking out entirely. The connection grew quiescent, leaving Kor alone with his thoughts. ¡°Until I see proof otherwise, you¡¯re a tortoise.¡± He shook his head. Why was that more important than answering my question?

    Only silence met his last remark, but the draw of his newly awakened fractal magic proved irresistible. Ready and eager, he shot to his feet as he contemplated trying to use this new side of himself.

    The only question remained, how? He glanced around his room. This wasn¡¯t the place to practise something completely new.

    He grabbed the Logos, placing it into his pack before heading out to the training fields.

 Chapter 19.

    The hallways teemed with chattering students rushing to classes, but Kor barely saw any of them. His pulse quickened with each step, his mind occupied by a single, exhilarating question: ¡®How would fractals work in combat? Could they even be used that way?¡¯ His thoughts raced as he considered what to attempt first. Fractals came in kinds, the patterns as myriad as the leaves on a tree.

    Leaves? That would certainly make Talen happy. He paused at the edge of the training grounds, letting the sharp scent of freshly cut grass and the distant clash of spells ground him. His usual spot beneath a sprawling oak looked inviting, but he needed more room today¡ªjust in case. Viree wasn¡¯t anywhere in sight for once, so he strode toward it, drawing on his mana as he considered how to begin.

    He wasn¡¯t anywhere near as familiar with fractals as he wanted to be, but the most common type he¡¯d heard of were snowflakes. Exceedingly complicated, their patterns seemed utterly beyond his ability to form. Still, that would not hold him back. Dropping his pack beside him, he focused his attention inward, diving into the flow of his mana.

    The sound of students laughing in the distance mingled with the light rustle of the breeze. Mana surged in response, as if mirroring his excitement, as he raised his palm and pictured a snowflake. He¡¯d seen many growing up, the cold winters at home often accompanied by snow. Yet now, as he tried to form one in his mind, he truly appreciated the impossibility of the task. Their patterns repeated over and over, intricately and endlessly. His mana squirmed as the unclear image in his mind refused to settle. With a frustrated sigh, he released it.

    ¡°I¡¯m going about this backward.¡± He paused in thought. ¡°A fully formed fractal can basically be infinite. There¡¯s no way to visualise that, but many of them start from the smallest of patterns.¡±

    A memory of a snowflake design his father¡¯d worn on a holiday sweater came to him. It was simple, drawn in clean lines¡ªa hint of the real thing, but enough to guide him. He visualised it, concentrating as his mana swelled in response. His fractal connection bloomed, and the shimmering glow of mana coalesced above his palm.

    The snowflake took shape, glowing with a kaleidoscope of colours, unlike other spellcasters¡¯ specialisations. Its form was basic and two-dimensional, yet mesmerising as it hung suspended in the air. Kor grinned, pride bubbling up. He¡¯d used his specialisation! But how could this help him in combat? Did he need to throw it?

    Still cradling the snowflake, he flung his arm outward, just as he had with mana spheres, willing it forward. The snowflake obeyed, spinning and twisting as it drifted through the air, determined to resemble its wintry inspiration.

    It barely passed a few feet before fizzling away. The twin suns above cast their light on it as it dissolved, almost seeming to judge his paltry creation. Even as it vanished, Kor could tell through his new connection that this wasn¡¯t the proper way to use his magic.

    His first attempt fizzled out, leaving him hungry for a second try. This time, he formed a tiny snowflake the size of a coin¡ªan experiment. Despite its simplicity, it shimmered with the same kaleidoscope hues. Kor pressed a finger against its delicate edge, feeling it thrum with potential. ¡®There¡¯s something missing¡¯, he realised, heart pounding. ¡®It wants to grow¡¯. His eyes widened as he realised. Recursion. That¡¯s what fractals were all about.

    Pulling from his mana reserves, Kor pushed more mana into the spell, visualising the expanding pattern recurring as each branch formed another copy of itself, expanding ever outward.

    It worked! He could feel the nascent spell tapping into his mana reserves as it expanded before his eyes. What started as a snowflake, the size of his palm, quickly grew larger. The six branches of his snowflake spread out, each forming another copy of themselves as the innermost segment solidified.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The snowflake continued to expand, and he stepped back to give it some room as it hung in the air. The drain on his mana was minuscule at first, but as it branched out again, the drain grew, and grew again with each subsequent branching.

    In a matter of a dozen seconds, it had already copied itself several times, now approaching the cost of a standard mana sphere.

    ¡°Okay, time to let it go.¡± He reached for the spell, but it refused to respond.

    The spell continued to expand, draining his mana at a growing rate as he tried once again to cut the connection. A shiver ran down his spine as the snowflake spiralled beyond his control. Moving aside, he watched helplessly as it pressed outward. Though only in two dimensions, its first spokes dug into the ground, prompting him to curse, ¡°Void it!¡±

    Further and further it expanded, punching through the grass and towering upwards. He desperately scanned the field, ensuring no one was too close. The fractal ballooned in seconds, each shimmering branch sprouting more fractal arms. A startled cry rang out behind him¡ªsome onlookers scrambled for cover, while others gawked at the spectacle. Kor¡¯s cheeks burned as laughter and astonished gasps mingled in the air. ¡®Void it!¡¯ he cursed, staggering back when the crystalline edge punched into the grass, towering higher than some nearby buildings.

    The drain surged precipitously. Within moments, the snowflake¡¯s size matched some of the distant buildings. Its sharp, intricate geometry gleamed under the twin suns, casting a patterned shade on the ground. Just as it threatened to spiral even further, a malaise set over Kor, unlike anything he¡¯d experienced before. The fractal¡¯s expansion slammed to a halt.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    The world dimmed around him, and he gasped, leaning forward with his hands on his thighs. The snowflake loomed large behind him, solidified and massive, its structure rivalling a residential house. His mana was gone¡ªall of it. The mana-greedy fractal had drained him dry, and now he understood, viscerally, what it felt like to be utterly empty. His body ached with a dull, bone-deep fatigue. Breathing felt like hauling stones uphill, his limbs leaden and trembling.

    He glanced at the structure. It had started so simply, its symmetry elegant and beautiful, but now it dominated the centre of the field, drawing attention from countless other students.

    ¡°How do I make this thing disappear?¡± His eyes darted frantically, scanning the room for any sign of irate professors. The students watching him stayed rooted in place, their expressions a mixture of suspicion and apprehension, unwilling to move closer to the scene he¡¯d created.

    It resonated faintly within his mana sense, alive and undoubtedly his, yet distant, as though it had taken on a life of its own. Grabbing his pack, he approached the snowflake tentatively. The spokes were no thicker than his finger, their surface smooth and resilient. A barrier-like sensation met his touch as he pressed a hand against it.

    He considered breaking it himself, but his reserves were empty. Better to wait for some regeneration. He could already feel the faintest trickle of mana flowing back, like a well beginning to refill after being drained to the dregs.

    ¡°I need to practise meditating.¡± His mind drifted to Terra¡¯s advice about mana restoration. What had she called them? Sheets of paper that needed a hole punched through them? A soft laugh escaped him. If his fractals were this mana-hungry¡ª

    ¡°Kor! Did you make that?¡±

    Viree¡¯s impressed voice called out, pulling his attention from the towering snowflake. She bounded over, her energy as infectious as ever, and stopped beside him to stare at the massive structure.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°My specialisation¡­ seemed to take on a life of its own.¡±

    She laughed, her eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let it drop?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have control over it anymore. I can still feel it connected to me, but it¡¯s not responding.¡±

    ¡°Hah, I¡¯ve heard about that happening. Your specialisation?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°I just unlocked it and couldn¡¯t wait to try it out.¡± His voice trailed off as he realised how reckless he¡¯d been.

    ¡°Hah! I did the same thing when I unlocked mine. Want me to smash it?¡±

    ¡°Uh, sure.¡± He glanced around again, half expecting a professor to appear. ¡°I¡¯m guessing this kind of thing is frowned upon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I haven¡¯t seen many first-year students capable of making something this big.¡± She grinned. ¡°Stand back, Kor. I¡¯ll give your snowflake a taste of my mana spheres.¡±

    They both stepped back, and Kor watched as Viree powered up an extra-large mana sphere in a heartbeat. Her smooth, practiced movements made the technique look effortless. A gleeful expression crossed her face as she aimed at the snowflake.

    ¡°Here goes!¡±

    The sphere careened toward the snowflake¡¯s centre of mass, shimmering with condensed energy. As it collided, it splashed into the structure in a riot of colours, sending a spiderweb of cracks rippling outward.

    ¡°Huh! It¡¯s tougher than I thought!¡± Her eyes sparked with determination. She summoned another sphere, this one even larger, and loosed it with precision.

    The second and third blasts caused the snowflake to tremble before the entire spell lost cohesion. With a final, thunderous crack, it shattered, dissipating into a shower of faint mana particles.

    ¡°Not bad, Kor! I thought you were only a beginner, but that thing sure beats a regular barrier.¡±

    Could he use it as a barrier? The idea took root. If he could create a smaller version, maybe even strengthen it further¡­

    ¡°Thanks, Viree.¡± Kor glanced at the churned grass beneath them. Thankfully, the lattice structure had done little damage; the grass would likely heal over before long.

    ¡°No prob, Kor, but if you keep this up, you might start developing a bit of a reputation.¡± She turned her gaze to him, and the sheer force of her energy made him avert his eyes.

    ¡°So, what electives did you go for?¡±

    Electives! He¡¯d got so engrossed in his recent developments, he¡¯d almost forgotten. Now that he¡¯d unlocked his specialisation, he could add Meta-Casting to his list, along with Advanced Combat. That left only one more slot if he followed Talen¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Meta-Casting and Advanced Combat, though I¡¯m not sure about the last choice.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll want to get a move on. Today¡¯s the last day to choose, after all. Maybe we¡¯ll even see each other in Advanced Combat!¡±

    Given how much training she did, it made sense she¡¯d take the course. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Much of his earlier malaise had faded now that his mana had started to return. He straightened, only to note how much taller Viree was. An errant wish for another growth spurt flitted through his mind.

    ¡°I still need to pick a third course.¡±

    ¡°How about a cooking course? You look like you enjoy your food,¡± she said casually, then froze.

    Kor felt as though the air had been sucked out of his lungs. ¡®Enjoy my food?¡¯ His heart lurched, and before he could stop himself, his hand shot to his stomach. The shame he¡¯d fought to overcome rose in a hot wave, colouring his cheeks and tightening his throat.

    Viree¡¯s expression shifted as she realised her mistake. ¡°Oh, Void! I didn¡¯t mean¡ªI wasn¡¯t trying to¡ªI¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Kor! I¡¯m such an idiot!¡±

    Her flustered attempts at apology only deepened his embarrassment. His face felt as hot as a forge as he waved her off, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine, honest.¡±

    Despite his words, his voice cracked, and he was certain his face was as red as a beet. Viree, for once, seemed at a loss, her usual confidence faltering as he hastily grabbed his pack.

    ¡°Thanks for the help.¡± He stared at the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll... see you around.¡±

    Before she could respond, he turned on his heel and fled. His heart pounded in his chest, his thoughts a jumbled mess of mortification. He barely noticed where he was going as he raced off. It took him several minutes before his mind calmed down enough to regain a semblance of clarity. Kor remembered what he still needed to get done¡ªhis elective choices.

    ¡®I still need some advice, but I haven¡¯t seen Talen all morning, and there¡¯s basically no chance of finding Marcus since he¡¯s always busy.¡¯

    ¡®Ether!¡¯ The Archive had helped him out in the past, had even set him on his current path. Perhaps it might even have some insight into choosing electives.

    Kor changed direction, heading off with a purpose. The memory of Viree¡¯s comment resurfaced unbidden, and his face burned anew, a fresh wave of embarrassment threatening to derail his focus. He shook his head, determined to push the encounter from his mind. He hoped Ether didn¡¯t require another round of testing, but at least it would keep his thoughts occupied.

 Chapter 20.

    Kor stepped into Ether¡¯s Archive, his boots tapping against the marble floor as a faint hum of mana prickled at his skin. The grand hall bustled with activity¡ªstudents bent over ancient tomes at long tables, their quills scratching against parchment, while librarians flitted in and out of side aisles, carrying stacks of books that seemed to glow faintly with latent magic. Near the reception desk, a robed figure held an open book aloft, murmuring a spell. Kor¡¯s eyes widened as the tome lifted itself from their hands, hovered for a moment, and then shot off down the central corridor of towering shelves.

    Focusing with his nascent mana sense, Kor discerned the intricate weave of energy supporting the book¡¯s flight, an almost invisible lattice threading through the air. ¡°So that¡¯s how they do it.¡± He said softly, awe tinging his voice.

    A familiar prickle stirred the air around him¡ªa warm, inquisitive presence brushing against his mind. Ether¡¯s awareness, vast and layered, seemed to settle on him briefly before threatening to drift away again. ¡°Hi, Ether. I don¡¯t suppose you could help me with something?¡± His words tumbled out in a rush.

    ¡°I¡¯ve unlocked my specialisation.¡± Kor moved to an unoccupied table. A wave of curiosity and focus rippled through him in response, drawing his attention inward for a moment. He passed a cluster of students immersed in their studies¡ªone sketching arcane diagrams, another whispering incantations under their breath. The faint smell of parchment and mana ink hung in the air.

    Seated now, he continued, ¡°I was hoping you could give me some advice on picking a third elective. I¡¯ve already got meta-casting and advanced combat, but I want to choose something that complements them. There isn¡¯t a Mathemagics course or anything, is there?¡± His attempt at humour seemed to resonate faintly, a warm penumbra of encouragement wrapping around him.

    A tug of mana brushed against Kor¡¯s senses¡ªa signal from Ether. He shot to his feet as the entity¡¯s presence receded, leaving behind a faint trail of energy for him to follow.

    The central aisle stretched before him, wide enough to accommodate bustling crowds. Students browsed the shelves, some coaxing books free with whispered spells, while others huddled over their finds at nearby tables, sharing discoveries in hushed tones. Older students lounged against the shelves, trading notes and muffled laughter. The atmosphere hummed with energy ¨C this place truly was the beating heart of intellectual discovery.

    Kor moved down the broad avenue, his footsteps muffled by the wine-dark carpet. Towering shelves stretched into shadow overhead, their ranks packed with books of every conceivable dimension, their spines illuminated with etched titles. The rich scent of aged paper filled the air, punctuated by the soft swish of librarians¡¯ robes and the gentle whoosh of enchanted tomes gliding between the stacks. This marriage of magic and meticulous order both calmed and inspired him.

    His thoughts wandered as he followed Ether¡¯s trail. What kind of book would it guide him to? Fractals held such fascinating potential ¨C their patterns echoed through nature itself, from delicate leaf veins to sprawling root systems to the very flow of mountain ranges. He needed to understand everything about them: the mathematics that governed their creation, the principles that gave them form. That brief trial of his power had shown promise ¨C a barrier, perhaps ¨C but defence alone wouldn¡¯t be enough if he hoped to match the top students.

    He caught himself getting ahead again. The Logos had only just revealed its secrets to him, yet he was already chasing new horizons. Still, surrounded by such vast knowledge, how could he not feel that spark of excitement?

    The thought of Ether¡¯s own collection tugged at his mind. Surely among those countless volumes there must be non-magical texts, perhaps even works of pure mathematics. The question burned in his throat, but he forced it down. His mind already juggled too many priorities; adding another would send them all crashing down. Yet the connection nagged at him ¨C what were the odds that his magic would intertwine with mathematics? Was there something deeper there, some hidden truth? Did everyone¡¯s magical affinity reflect something fundamental about themselves, like a mirror revealing what lay beneath the surface?

    His musings dissolved as Ether¡¯s mana trail drew him deeper into the Archive¡¯s heart. The bustling energy of the central aisle faded like a receding tide, leaving behind pools of hushed silence. Where before students had clustered like busy bees, now he passed only occasional solitary figures bent over ancient texts. The soaring books appeared less frequently here, each one moving with deliberate purpose rather than the lively dance of before. Between the towering stacks, shadowed passages beckoned like cave mouths, promising secrets in their depths. The shelves themselves had changed, their frames carved from darker wood that seemed to pulse with contained power.

    Ether¡¯s spectral trail beckoned him onward. The air grew thick and heavy, laden with the accumulated weight of countless spells woven into the Archive¡¯s bones over centuries. Kor quickened his pace, equal parts drawn forward by curiosity and prickled by unease as the vibrant atmosphere of the main hall surrendered to something older and more solemn ¨C a silence that felt less like absence and more like waiting.

    As he ventured deeper, flickers of light danced at the edge of his vision. At first, he dismissed them as tricks of the eye, but soon they appeared too often to ignore. Each flash made his steps falter, his breath hitch. A chill ran down his spine as he halted, his gaze locking onto a dimly glowing orb hovering a dozen feet away. The sphere pulsed faintly, its light casting shifting shadows on the floor. An unsettling sensation prickled at his skin, like the echo of an unspoken question.

    He stumbled back, colliding with something solid. A sharp ¡°Ahem¡± cut through the silence. Kor spun around to find Terra Firefall standing inches away, his cheeks burning as he scrambled backward.

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry!¡± His eyes darted over his shoulder. The glowing light had vanished, leaving only the oppressive weight of the Archive¡¯s silence. More troubling still, Ether¡¯s mana trail had disappeared with it.

    Terra¡¯s fiery eyebrow arched, amber eyes gleaming. ¡°Something got you spooked? Few first years venture this far in search of knowledge.¡± Her casual stance couldn¡¯t quite mask the alertness in her posture.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    She raised a hand, cutting off his response. Her eyes narrowed as she studied his face. Recognition bloomed across her features.

    ¡°You¡¯re in my Fundamentals of Mana class!¡± Her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Kor, isn¡¯t it? Hah, remembering all your names is a bit of a challenge, but you stood out. The one who tackled Ether¡¯s challenges without a lick of magical understanding, before his first class had even started.¡±

    The foreboding atmosphere seemed to lift under Terra¡¯s bright presence, and Kor felt the tension melting from his shoulders.

    ¡°You seeking hidden information, trying to gain an advantage over your classmates?¡± A playful grin accompanied her crossed arms.

    Her boundless energy stirred memories of Viree, though he quickly pushed the embarrassing comparison aside.

    ¡°Ether guided me here. I think it was leading me to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± One eyebrow lifted delicately.

    ¡°I asked for advice on picking my final elective. I just unlocked my specialisation and wanted to make the right choice.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Fantastic.¡± Terra beckoned him to follow as she turned toward the Archive¡¯s more populated sections. ¡°Of course, I recommend Meta-casting, since I¡¯m teaching it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that and Advanced Combat are two of my choices. But I wanted to know if I should pick something specific to my specialisation.¡±

    ¡°A good thought, but perhaps a bit misguided.¡± Her voice took on a contemplative note. ¡°This early on, you won¡¯t have a clear sense of what you¡¯re truly capable of. Most branches of magic are incredibly versatile, and it takes time and study to discover your path.¡±

    She straightened, shoulders squaring. ¡°Take fire mages, for example. Not all of them hurl fireballs around. Some refine their control to sear and cook food expertly. Others manipulate heat for precise experiments, creating new compounds. I¡¯ve even heard of a fire mage who crafts illusions using heat waves to form mirages. The limits are based on the user¡¯s imagination.¡±

    Their footsteps whispered against the carpet as Kor mulled over her words. The oppressive atmosphere lifted with each step, pushed back by Terra¡¯s vibrant energy.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking¡ª¡± A conspiratorial smile played across her face. ¡°What¡¯s your specialisation? Professor¡¯s promise¡ªI won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    His eyes swept the empty corridor before answering. Ether seemed to trust her, and if he wanted genuine advice... ¡°Fractals,¡± he murmured.

    Her eyes sparkled. ¡°Ooh, interesting! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of a fractal mage before. Closest I can think of is an Arithmatician¡ªgreat at rituals and enchantments.¡±

    She tapped her chin thoughtfully. ¡°The better question for your elective is: what do you want to do with your magic? You¡¯ve already got two essential courses covering the basics.¡±

    They walked on in silence for a moment, nearing the more populated areas of the Archive. ¡°Two options come to mind: Arcane Artificing and Connection Weaving,¡± Terra said.

    ¡°Why those?¡± Kor asked, unfamiliar with the subjects.

    ¡°Trying out different applications of your specialisation is vital to understanding it,¡± Terra explained. ¡°Connection Weaving focuses on how mana interacts with people and its basic relationships. It¡¯s excellent for synergy and collaboration. Arcane Artificing, on the other hand, is all about creating magical objects¡ªsometimes entirely from magic, other times by imbuing existing items. It¡¯s trickier, but some students even sell their projects.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes lit up. If he could earn money using his fractals, perhaps by designing barriers or tools, it would be a game-changer.

    Terra laughed, the sound bright and infectious, seeming to brighten the surrounding air. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve decided.¡±

    He gave her a sheepish grin. ¡°Thanks for the advice, Professor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Kor.¡± His gaze flicked to the large black pack slung over her shoulder, bulging slightly as mana seemed to seep from its edges. Whatever it contained pulsed faintly, restrained by the pack¡¯s enchantments.

    Curiosity burned in Kor¡¯s chest. What had she retrieved from so deep within the Archive? He¡¯d heard rumours about the dangers hidden in Ether¡¯s depths. Were books all the Archive held?

    Noticing his glance, Terra brought a finger to her lips in a gesture of silence, winking before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in class, Kor. Good luck.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Professor.¡± He slowed his pace, letting her stride ahead while questions bubbled beneath the surface. Focus. At least there wouldn¡¯t be a second round of Ether¡¯s testing. Relief washed over him as he pulled out his elective submission form near the entrance.

    His pen hovered over the paper as he filled in his choices. Meta-casting. Advanced Combat. His gaze lingered before adding Arcane Artificing as his final selection. The empty space below seemed to whisper for another course, but he folded the sheet with decisive finality. Time to find Dean Velleth¡¯s office.

    The introductory booklet¡¯s map revealed his next challenge ¨C the Dean¡¯s office perched near the summit of Spire Alpha. The elevator ride proved the least of his troubles. A serpentine queue of students wound through the corridor, all scrambling to submit their last-minute decisions. Hours crawled by before he finally reached the front.

    The dean¡¯s assistant barely glanced up as she scanned his student badge with a crystalline device. ¡°Electives begin week after next. Gives us time to arrange timetables.¡±

    His stomach growled in celebration as he descended from the spire, drawing him toward the cafeteria¡¯s warmth. Rich aromas of roasted meats, spiced stews, and fresh-baked sweets wrapped around him. His elbow brushed against his stomach, sending a familiar pang of self-consciousness through him. The weight would have to go soon, but surely he¡¯d earned one last feast?

    Golden honeyed pancakes beckoned from behind gleaming glass. He¡¯d grown used to Conflux¡¯s more eccentric offerings ¨C meals that bubbled and sparkled, sometimes even shifting colours mid-bite. His tray soon bore a platter of Netharian bird meat, the pancakes a guilty addition. Tomorrow the belt would tighten.

    The central table¡¯s far end offered solitude among the bustle. Smoky flavours burst across his tongue as he bit into the drumstick. Nearby, a cluster of Mystrian girls huddled close, their voices carrying.

    ¡°Have you heard about the strange creature on campus?¡±

    ¡°No, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Size of a dog, but with two tails and heads. Sweet tooth too ¨C keeps breaking into the kitchens.¡±

    Laughter rippled through their circle. ¡°Not a Voidling, then?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be. Professors can¡¯t even track it. Somehow got in from outside Conflux, hides from detection spells.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Professors don¡¯t seem worried.¡±

    A faint smile crossed his lips as he savoured his meal. He couldn¡¯t wait to show Talen and Marcus what he could do. With some study, he might even be capable of creating plants? Pranking Talen with a plant of his own would be amusing, but he still lacked a proper understanding of mana fundamentals. How did one even go about creating a living organism with magic? His snowflake structure felt like solidified mana, not organic material.

    A voice from across the table interrupted his musings. ¡°You¡¯re him!¡±

    Kor¡¯s fork paused halfway to his mouth. An eager-faced boy leaned across the table. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Snowflake boy!¡±

    ¡®Divide me sideways!¡¯ Heat crept up his neck. Had word spread already? Thousands of students on campus, and still ¡ª ¡°I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°No way, saw you running off myself.¡± The boy¡¯s chest swelled with pride at his own observation.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡±

    ¡°Biggest thing I¡¯ve seen a first year do. Must have really practiced that snowflake magic.¡±

    Kor scraped the last honey-soaked crumbs from his plate as an idea crystallised. If they assumed his magic created snowflakes... perhaps that misconception could work to his advantage in combat classes. Maybe even maintain the illusion until the end-of-year tournament.

    The boy¡¯s eager retelling had already drawn a small crowd as Kor carried his dishes to the kitchen. A smile tugged at his lips.

    Might as well go with it.

 Chapter 21.

    The Logos lay open before Kor as he reclined on his bed, its pages now willingly sharing their secrets after their initial tests. His newly unlocked specialisation gave fresh meaning to the text¡¯s teachings, transforming cryptic passages into a fascinating blend of mathematical precision and philosophical insight that resonated with his scholarly nature.

    The book still demanded respect ¨C each page turn required careful manipulation of his developing control. He smiled as he guided another leaf over, appreciating how this enforced practice merged seamlessly with his studies.

    The section on spell creation revealed an elegant simplicity that made his early attempts seem laughably complex. It began with a single line, describing how segments could be systematically removed to create two shorter lines, the process repeating endlessly. Kor¡¯s notebook filled with variations as he sketched, adjusting lengths and angles to birth increasingly intricate patterns.

    A new chapter introduced a square-based branching pattern that particularly caught his attention. Two smaller squares, positioned to touch the original at its corners, formed a triangle above. As the pattern repeated, the emerging shape mirrored the crystal palm tree standing sentinel in the centre of their room. A quiet chuckle escaped him as he wondered if Talen had ever noticed the fractal nature of his prized plant.

    The soft pool of lamplight and the room¡¯s stillness deepened his concentration. Each subtle shift in a variable cascaded into fantastical new forms, hinting at infinite possibilities. His pen flew across the notebook¡¯s pages, diagrams sprawling as his mind raced with potential experiments.

    Geometric forms shimmered in his mind¡¯s eye as he lost himself to study. The urge to test these new patterns pulled at him, only to be checked by fresh memories of his last catastrophic attempt. Casting anything within these dorm walls seemed an invitation to chaos. Beyond his window, daylight bled into darkness, unremarked until¡ª

    ¡°Hey, Kor!¡±

    Kor blinked up from his work, suddenly aware of the darkness pressed against the windows. Only his desk lamp held it at bay. ¡°When did you get back?¡±

    Talen¡¯s grin gleamed in the lamplight. ¡°I hear you¡¯ve unlocked your specialisation! Congratulations, snowflake boy.¡±

    ¡°By the Void, not you too.¡± Kor pushed his glasses up his nose with weary resignation.

    Talen dropped into the middle of the room, settling against his crystal palm tree. ¡°So, snowflakes, huh? Is that your magic?¡±

    ¡°No. Just what I started with.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good. I don¡¯t think my reputation could survive rooming with you otherwise.¡±

    A series of cracks punctuated Kor¡¯s stretch as hours of poor posture made themselves known. ¡°Very funny. Actually, I was thinking of letting everyone believe they know what I can do. Keep the real details to myself.¡±

    Talen¡¯s hand traced idle patterns on the palm¡¯s crystalline bark. ¡°Smart move. If you can handle being the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes.¡±

    The Logos closed with a satisfying thump as Kor peered over his glasses. ¡°I¡¯ll manage.¡±

    The clock showed only a few hours until Talen¡¯s inevitable lights-out decree. Kor retrieved the mana puzzle and traced its contours. ¡°Sorry if I¡¯ve been poor company this week. I¡¯ve been a bit preoccupied.¡±

    ¡°I noticed. Don¡¯t sweat it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Anyway, I heard something from Master Terrak about fieldwork. Know anything about that?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡± Talen stretched his legs out beside his palm tree. ¡°Not for a month or two, I think.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were supposed to know everything about life on campus.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different each year. Only students who¡¯ve advanced far enough get to compete. Forming a credible shield seems to be the minimal requirement.¡±

    ¡°Are there credits on the line?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Not as many as the end-of-year tournament, but they¡¯re still worth it. Everyone forms groups. Most objectives involve dealing with creatures or extracting resources from the western forests.¡±

    ¡°Dangerous creatures?¡±

    ¡°By first-year standards.¡± Talen¡¯s voice softened with reassurance. ¡°Professors or their advanced students clear out anything too dangerous beforehand.¡±

    ¡°What kind of creatures? Back on Lexica, the only magical beast I ever saw was a carriage-sized pig.¡±

    ¡°Mother once mentioned a Pellet Owl.¡±

    ¡°Pellet Owl?¡± Kor tilted his head. ¡°And your mother?¡±

    ¡°Bird that shoots magical pellets.¡± Talen¡¯s eyes fixed on the palm tree, avoiding Kor¡¯s gaze. ¡°And yeah, my mother. You¡¯ll meet her, eventually.¡±

    Before Kor could press further, Talen¡¯s question cut through the air. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted your parents yet, have you?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kor¡¯s shoulders sagged. ¡°How do we send messages home? Does it cost?¡±

    ¡°Just a single chip for a message. Though you¡¯ll need to wait for the portal on Lexday, obviously.¡±

    Kor nodded, homesickness washing over him like a tide. It was too bad that they couldn¡¯t visit him here in Nexus, but the rules on who could come were exceedingly strict. He understood that only qualified wizards and students were allowed on the planet, and even then, in strictly limited numbers. The seven worlds jointly held jurisdiction over Conflux, so they strictly monitored every visitor. He¡¯d write to them once he had some success to share, and the chips to afford it.

    The mana puzzle found its place on his bedside table as he stretched, preparing to challenge its corridors a few more times before bed.

    Over the weekend, Kor tore himself away from fractals and dedicated time to Professor Yue¡¯s recommended books. Despite his resolve, fractals danced unbidden through his consciousness, vivid and alive, as though they had a will of their own. It had to be some side effect of his growing attunement to his specialisation. The shapes seemed to exceed the bounds of regular imagination, weaving intricate, endless patterns that felt as if they were carved into his very being.

    The basics of meditation, however, demanded the opposite¡ªan empty mind and inward focus. Sitting cross-legged on his bed, he tried to follow the prescribed exercises, but his thoughts often spiralled back to the crystalline symmetry of fractals. When those efforts faltered, he sought solace outdoors, deciding to avoid the scene of his previous double disaster. Instead, he picked another field farther from his dormitory, its expanse quieter and less frequented. Although it lacked his usual tree¡¯s comforting shade, he settled on a grassy spot near the edge, far from passersby.

    A short distance away, a professor¡ªher silver-streaked hair catching the sunlight¡ªwas guiding a pair of second-year students. The three of them were engaged in a spell so intricate that Kor couldn¡¯t decipher its nature, though the energy it radiated made the air feel taut. For a moment, his gaze lingered on the professor¡¯s precise gestures and the intense concentration of her students, before turning back to his own work.

    Kor intended to work on both his fractals and meditation, hoping to pair the mana-intensive experiments with the calming practice of mindfulness. His recent deep dive into The Logos had sharpened his understanding of the magic¡¯s theoretical framework, making it easier to control the simpler shapes. He quickly learned, though, that the fractals required each branch to connect physically, limiting the range of patterns he could construct.

    People had already mistaken him for a snowflake mage¡ªa misunderstanding he intended to leverage for as long as possible. Sticking to snowflake-like designs allowed him to avoid drawing undue attention. Yet, with Marcus and the others, this ruse might prove far trickier. The pressure to appear competent among his peers loomed large, especially with another private training session tomorrow.

    The temptation to reveal his full potential¡ªand the truth about his violet testing crystal¡ªlingered. Still, a part of him rebelled against the thought, unwilling to risk the scrutiny it would bring. Shaking his head, Kor pushed those musings aside. He steadied his breath, readying his mana for another attempt.

    Extending his hands, he focused on shaping his mana into the familiar six-spoked snowflake. The fractal emerged swiftly, each branch crisp and precise as his specialisation seemed to aid in his control. Kor fed the construct carefully, monitoring its energy consumption. At small scales, the fractals proved remarkably efficient, but as their size ballooned, the mana cost surged like an unbounded quadratic function. He experimented with thickness next, forming a snowflake with lines as thick as his arm. The increased cost was substantial, but the structure radiated durability.

    Kor stood and circled the floating snowflake, inspecting its gleaming edges. The soft hum of mana filled the air as he adjusted its parameters. His steps pressed faint impressions into the grass, the sun casting faint, flickering shadows from the construct. Around him, other students practiced¡ªsome duelled with sparking bolts of energy, while others struggled with the basics of mana control. Their voices formed a muted backdrop, grounding Kor¡¯s focus.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Viree had destroyed his previous creation in only three attacks. This one, though smaller in scale, was much denser, albeit with larger gaps. Kor frowned as he tied off the snowflake and prepared to conjure a mana sphere. The snowflake sat in the back of his mind, tethered to him in a way that felt mildly draining. If he maintained too many constructs at once, it could quickly become a problem.

    The mana sphere he conjured didn¡¯t hold the same explosive power as Viree¡¯s, but he¡¯d made great strides in control these past weeks. He hurled it into the hovering snowflake. It struck with a burst of light, some excess energy spilling through the gaps. Kor narrowed his eyes, visualising how liquid attacks¡ªflames or water¡ªmight exploit the openings. But the snowflake held firm. Not a crack.

    Five more spheres slammed into it before the first fracture appeared. Kor nodded, a grin plastered to his face. The design was rudimentary, but the fractals clearly had potential as resilient barriers. With refinement, he was confident they could surpass what most students could create.

    Satisfied, Kor sat on the dry grass, closing his eyes. Hopefully, expending mana would make the process of gathering it back smoother. A light wind brushed past, the only weather he¡¯d noticed within Conflux. Guiding his senses inward, he reconnected with the mana coursing through his body. Over the past weeks, it had fundamentally changed. It felt fuller, deeper; and there was something else¡ªa strange flux, as though it desired to change into something other. A fractal. Alive, yet not conscious.

    Drawing in ambient mana was harder than expected. Though it saturated the air around him, the flow resisted, sluggish and unyielding. Terra¡¯s instructions from class echoed through his mind. She¡¯d emphasised needing to open up the blockages, even going so far as to suggest multiple different methods. He reached out to get ahold of the first obstacle, bracing himself.

    Only a few seconds in, and a searing gold burned through his eyelids. He snapped his eyes open.

    High above the city, the protective barrier blazed. Not a gentle shimmer, but a furious, golden ripple, like liquid fire. Kor jumped to his feet.

    ¡®Voidlings.¡¯

    The air crackled. A low hum vibrated through the ground, up through his shoes. This was the second activation since he¡¯d arrived. Dean Velleth¡¯s voice boomed across the campus: ¡°All students proceed to the nearest shelter!¡± Movement erupted. Not panic, yet, but a swift, urgent gathering. The shield bucked overhead, the golden light intensifying.

    Kor¡¯s gaze darted to the professor and her two students. He started toward them, scanning the field. Most students were retreating, but the tension in the air was palpable. The golden light flickered again, stronger this time, sending waves through the barrier¡¯s surface.

    Then came the sound. A scream, sharp and panicked, cutting through the steady instructions blaring from the Dean¡¯s voice. Kor¡¯s breath caught. Something was wrong¡ªterribly wrong.

    The screaming grew louder, joined by others. Above the field, the shield dimmed for a brief moment before surging brighter. Around him, students broke into a run, their fear now overtaking their earlier calm.

    Kor sprinted toward the professor, seeking safety, when he saw them. Voidlings. They trampled the flowerbeds bordering the field, twisted creatures dragging themselves onto the grass, their forms shifting in unsettling ways. The smallest were dog-sized, but one loomed as large as a wagon, its segmented body undulating with each movement. Too many eyes glinted hungrily as they skittered and crawled.

    His breath quickened, his heart hammered. He pumped his legs harder, driving himself forward. Seeing the Voidlings in person twisted his stomach; they were far worse than any illusion or description. Hunger radiated from them, an otherworldly, consuming presence.

    The professor and her two students reacted instantly. Electricity crackled around her, sparks dancing along her outstretched hands. ¡°Protect the first-years!¡± she called, stepping forward. Twin bolts of lightning burst forth from her sweeping hands. The air split with a deafening crack; ozone flooded Kor¡¯s senses. Two man-sized Voidlings seized, their blackened skin blistering and popping as they crumpled, electrocuted.

    Her students followed suit. A pressurised jet of water sliced cleanly through a smaller Voidling. Another hurled a ball of viscous goo that splattered against another, igniting in a wash of acid. The Voidling¡¯s otherworldly screech and thrashing body testified to its agony.

    But the largest Voidling had closed the distance with alarming speed. Its bone-shaking screech made Kor¡¯s teeth ache. Other students converged near the professor as the enormous creature charged. Her face was intense, focused. She raised her hands; tiny bolts of electricity discharged from her palms, striking the Voidling¡¯s head in rapid succession. The first did nothing. Nor the next. But the discharges quickened, a relentless barrage zeroing in on its skull. Each impact jerked its grotesque body; smoke fumed from its scorched flesh.

    The lightning built to a thunderous crescendo. The Voidling staggered, unable to screech as its body convulsed under the onslaught. With a final, ear-splitting crack, its forehead exploded in a super-heated burst. The creature¡¯s charred form collapsed, smoke curling from the crater where its head had been.

    ¡°Void take them,¡± Kor muttered, barely audible over the din. That was power.

    Another Voidling skittered closer, halted mid-charge by a bolt of lightning. A pressurised jet of water finished it off, leaving the creature collapsing in a limp heap. The professor¡¯s gaze swept the field. ¡°Follow me!¡± she called. Several students, including Kor, scrambled after her.

    A girl beside him babbled nervously, her words tumbling out too quickly to understand. Kor clenched his fists, clutching his mana tightly, ready to cast. The golden shield above still shimmered, but the air was thick with tension. Danger was everywhere, and Kor would not be caught unprepared.

    The professor aimed them toward the nearest classrooms, her pace brisk and her eyes scanning constantly for danger. Kor kept close with the pack, his gaze flicking back to the smoking remains of the Voidlings. The very grass they had trampled was wilted, as though even the ground recoiled from their presence. Contact with those creatures seemed inimical to life itself¡ªor magic.

    ¡°Not far now!¡± she reassured them as they reached the edge of the field. Her voice was steady, but Kor could see her hands still crackling faintly with residual energy. They joined the stone path leading to the classrooms, only moments away from the safety of the doors, when a guttural screech pierced the air. Kor¡¯s stomach dropped.

    Rounding a corner, almost a dozen Voidlings careened toward them. Their malformed bodies twisted and lunged, too many legs propelling them forward with unnerving speed. ¡°Inside, quickly! I¡¯ll hold them!¡± the professor commanded, stepping forward, her magic already flaring.

    The students didn¡¯t hesitate. They tore away, funnelling toward the doors. Kor¡¯s chest tightened as he glanced back. He wished he could help, but he knew¡ªthis wasn¡¯t the time for a first-year to get in the way. The woman raised her hands, twin arcs of lightning leaping forth with a resounding boom. Voidlings exploded mid-lunge, their charred remains collapsing in heaps of twisted limbs.

    Rushing toward the stairs with the others, Kor cast his gaze around nervously. So many bushes, so many blind spots. His skin prickled with unease. He reached out with his mana senses, trying to track the approaching Voidlings. Instead of clarity, he felt their absence. Like a burning hole in the flow of mana, their presence consumed the ambient flow, leaving behind a void that set his teeth on edge.

    ¡°In, in!¡± shouted one of the second-years at the door as the group funnelled inside. Kor was nearly up the steps when something brushed against his senses. Or rather, it brushed them away.

    His head snapped around, and his heart lurched. Without thought, he called upon his fractal magic. Mana surged wildly as his focus narrowed to a dozen glinting eyes locking onto him from the shadows. The Voidling¡¯s gaze threatened to freeze him in place, but what truly stole his breath was the figure behind it.

    Time seemed to slow. A voidwoman? Student robes clung to a figure with skin blacker than a starless void. Her face, alien yet not, drank in the light around her. She moved with urgency, disappearing into the bushes in a blur. Kor¡¯s stomach twisted. ¡®What is that?¡¯

    The spell broke as a student shoved past him, panic in their eyes. ¡°Move!¡± they shouted, just as the Voidling lunged.

    Kor¡¯s heart leapt to his throat. Mana surged wildly, and he thrust his hands out, conjuring his snowflake barrier with frantic desperation. The construct bloomed outward faster than ever before, growing to the size of a man in an instant. Uncontrolled mana flooded the fractal structure, making it shimmer with unstable light.

    The tentacled, dog-like Voidling collided with it, sending a jarring tremor through Kor¡¯s mana. The barrier cracked under the impact, thin fissures spreading across its surface. ¡°Voidling!¡± Kor shouted, his voice raw with alarm.

    The student the creature had targeted froze, their wide eyes darting between Kor and the snapping Voidling. But his conjured barrier held, and the student bolted through the doors. Kor sagged with relief, but the Voidling snarled, its many eyes fixating on him now.

    Rebuffed, the creature recovered fast. Too fast. It darted around Kor¡¯s expanding snowflake, its tentacles flailing with unnerving precision. His eyes widened in alarm as he yanked harder on his mana. With a desperate motion, he flung his arm up. Another snowflake materialised just in time, exploding outward in a chaotic, jagged bloom. Its growth clipped the Voidling¡¯s legs, repelling it backward just as it reached the stairs.

    Without a moment to think, someone yanked on his arm, nearly dragging him off his feet. ¡°Get inside!¡± they hissed, thrusting him up toward the stairs. Mana flared in the corner of Kor¡¯s vision as his rescuer¡¯s magic swelled in readiness.

    Kor cast a quick glance over his shoulder as he stumbled upward. His two barriers had expanded into each other, forming a jagged L-shaped barrier blocking the lower stairs. He could feel the unstable, unbalanced constructs pulling on his drained mana reserves. Even as he passed through the doors, their growth halted, his connection to them severing abruptly. His legs buckled, and he collapsed to the floor inside, panting heavily.

    ¡°Void it!¡± he thought bitterly, every part of him trembling. Another pair of hands hauled him clear of the doorway just as a professor¡¯s robes flashed in his peripheral vision.

    Other students huddled near the walls, their gazes darting anxiously between the door and each other. Kor pushed himself onto his elbows, his voice breaking out in alarm. ¡°A Voidling woman! I saw her! She was¡ª¡±

    No one paid him attention. Before he could yell again, he felt himself lifted, not by hands but by the careful, firm grasp of someone else¡¯s mana. He froze, his pulse hammering, as a grey-haired professor loomed over him.

    ¡°Calm yourself,¡± the professor instructed, their tone low but commanding. The man¡¯s steely eyes met Kor¡¯s, sharp and unyielding. He stepped closer, speaking in a hushed tone that cut through the haze of Kor¡¯s panic. ¡°Keep that to yourself. Am I understood?¡±

    Still held in the man¡¯s mana, Kor managed a shaky nod. His throat was dry, his words caught somewhere behind his rapid breaths. The professor gave him a brief, assessing look before releasing him. Without the support, Kor lurched sideways, his shoulder hitting the wall as he slid down to sit on the cold floor.

    His head swam, his body wracked with exhaustion. He¡¯d blown through his mana reserves even faster this time, and yet, he still felt the phantom pull of his two snowflake constructs lingering in the recesses of his mind.

    Who or what was that woman? The question echoed through his thoughts, stubborn and unrelenting. He¡¯d never heard anything about Voidling people. Even the First Magus, during their grand introduction, had shown only the twisted, monstrous creatures he¡¯d encountered before. Not this.

    If the professor hadn¡¯t warned him to keep quiet, he might have thought he¡¯d imagined it. The Voidling woman¡¯s lightless form and student robes were too vivid to dismiss as panic-induced illusions.

    Kor shook his head, pressing his palms into his knees as if the pressure could steady his swirling thoughts. What was even going on?

 Chapter 22.

    In the aftermath of battle, Kor listened intently to the nervous chatter echoing through the stone hallway. The students huddled together beneath the flickering mana-lights, too shaken to even approach the narrow windows lining the corridor. They pressed close to the remaining professor like moths to a flame, seeking any comfort they could find. A hush fell over the hallway, every whispered word and trembling breath weighed down by a suffocating tension.

    His magical senses prickled with residual energy from the ongoing fight outside, even as he struggled to regain his depleted mana. The connection to his two defensive barriers had snapped¡ªdestroyed, he assumed, in the attack''s chaos. Thoughts racing, a tide of fear clawed at Kor¡¯s mind, but he forced it aside and slid down the rough stone wall, settling into a cross-legged meditation pose. Empty as he was, he would barely be able to flee, let alone fight. He needed his mana reserves restored.

    Closing his eyes felt like a challenge in itself, like stepping blindfolded into uncertain terrain. But his mana sense compensated, giving him a clearer impression of the battlefield beyond the safety of the academy¡¯s enchanted walls. Discharges of raw power flared like distant thunderclaps, muted but still felt through the solid stone as Kor focused on steadying his breathing.

    His wire-rimmed glasses slipped down his sweat-dampened nose as he concentrated, pulling in the chaotic ambient mana swirling around him. It mirrored the frenzy of the worried students nearby, but Kor opened himself to the flow, determined to centre himself. The indelible image of the void-touched woman intruded, her corrupted form etched deeply into his thoughts. He forced the memory aside, focusing instead on the subtle currents of power.

    Mana entered his body from every angle, a steady trickle of energy, but there was resistance. A small part of him refused the flow, a blockage he could sense clearly now. He focused intently on his palm, reaching out to the stubborn knot within himself. Terra had taught them several methods for clearing blockages, but Kor opted for the gentlest approach, a quiet negotiation with his own essence¡ªa stark contrast to the violence of moments before.

    It felt like coaxing open a clenched fist, gently soothing the resistance until it began to yield. Time seemed to stretch as Kor buried himself in the effort, his focus unwavering despite the tension still coursing through his body. Bit by bit, he coaxed the blockage into softening, each passing moment marked by the gradual relaxation of that tiny knot in his palm. Ambient mana flowed in more steadily now, a faint, tingling current that gradually built upon itself. What began as an imperceptible trickle grew, slow and tentative, into a gentle stream as the blockage cleared away. It was a small victory, but one he could feel, a meaningful step forward.

    The din of his surroundings crept back into his awareness. The images of Voidlings and the female professor¡¯s crackling lightning spells loomed in his mind. He prepared to attempt another round of clearing. Terra had warned them that the first stages of mana control were painstaking, and Kor could see why. The single blockage he¡¯d cleared was one of countless others, even within his palm alone.

    Before he could continue, the emanations of battle faded to nothing. The door flew open as she entered, silver-streaked hair crackling with residual energy. Lines of strain carved across her features, yet her voice held a quiet, steely resolve. ¡°The Voidlings have been dealt with.¡± She glanced back through the doorway before pulling it shut with a solid thunk. ¡°These ones, at least.¡±

    ¡°Are we safe here?¡± A student with a singed uniform sleeve raised her hand tentatively.

    Still standing guard, the older professor let out a deep chuckle. ¡°What do you take us for?¡± He straightened his emerald robes with a flourish. ¡°Any instructor here can handle a few Voidlings.¡±

    A few students murmured among themselves, their words laced with a mix of nerves and lingering fear. The professors moved several paces away, their voices dropping to urgent whispers as they conferred. Kor¡¯s mind churned with questions. He¡¯d thought Voidlings were mindless, ravenous creatures driven solely to devour mana. Why hadn¡¯t they been told about the woman? Were there more like her? And what did they want?

    He was working through the spiralling possibilities when the old man¡¯s steely eyes locked onto him. Kor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was going to mean trouble.

    Hesitant steps interrupted his thoughts. It was the boy he¡¯d saved earlier, now shifting nervously as he approached. His gaze flicked between Kor and the floor. ¡°Thanks for¡­ what you did back there.¡± He raked a hand through his sweat-dampened hair. ¡°I¡¯d heard about you before, you know. Snowflake boy.¡±

    Kor fought back a frown, keeping his voice carefully neutral. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯d have done the same for me.¡±

    The boy gave a tentative nod, his expression still uncertain. Nearby, a cluster of students leaned in, whispering amongst themselves. The nickname ¡°Snowflake boy,¡± rippled through their murmurs, each repetition grating on Kor¡¯s nerves like sandpaper. He folded his arms and leaned back against the cool stone wall, focusing instead on the faint trickle of mana still flowing into his palm.

    This Voidling incursion dragged on far longer than usual. For over an hour, they sheltered in the hallway, its charged atmosphere thrumming with whispered conversations and shuffling feet. Kor occasionally felt distant fluctuations of mana as the battle raged on, but he dedicated most of his time to meditation. Opening all the pathways for mana to enter his body would take weeks unless he could find uninterrupted time to practise. With regular classes and electives beginning soon, he doubted he¡¯d make swift progress on this front.

    As the golden afternoon light finally began to fade outside, the Dean¡¯s voice resonated through the campus¡¯s enchanted announcement crystals. ¡°The threat has been dealt with.¡± The reassurance, however, did little to ease the tension visible in the students¡¯ rigid postures. The lightning professor stepped back into the hallway, her robes oddly pristine and her expression composed. ¡°It¡¯s safe now,¡± she declared, gesturing for her students to follow as she led them toward the exit.

    Kor pushed himself to his feet, joints stiff from sitting so long, but a firm hand gripped his shoulder before he could take a step. His stomach dropped as he turned to find himself under the piercing gaze of an older professor he didn¡¯t recognise. The man¡¯s eyes were sharp as steel beneath thick, grey brows. ¡°You, come with me.¡±

    Kor nodded meekly, his mind racing as he followed. The battlefield was clear; his snowflakes had completely dissipated, and the bodies of the voidlings were nowhere to be seen. Yet, evidence of the fight remained¡ªscorch marks scarred the stone paths, and withered plants drooped in their beds, their life force drained by void energy.

    ¡°What, uh, do I call you, professor?¡± Kor asked, trying to keep his voice steady as he hurried to match the man¡¯s brisk stride across the courtyard.

    ¡°Oak.¡± The man¡¯s clipped tone discouraging further conversation.

    They moved quickly through the campus grounds. Kor¡¯s eyes darted from one sign of the incursion to another¡ªwithered flower beds, shattered ward-stones, scorched walls. Reaching out with his mana senses, the remnants of destruction felt hollow, like echoes of a violent storm. Questions tumbled through his mind: How had the voidlings breached the barrier without bringing it down entirely? And what had been their true aim? He suspected the answers were more complicated than they had been led to believe.

    Professor Oak led him to Spire Alpha, its white stone tower gleaming in the late afternoon sun. The elevator ride to the Dean¡¯s floor felt interminable, and Kor suppressed a groan. Dean Velleth was notorious for his barely concealed disdain toward Lexicans, and Kor had no desire for another encounter with the man. This situation was deteriorating by the minute.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    The receptionist glanced up from her crystal display, her enchanted quill pausing mid-stroke. ¡°Another one?¡±

    Oak gave a curt nod, and the receptionist waved them through with a practiced gesture. Inside the Dean¡¯s office, two other students and a professor already waited before Dean Velleth¡¯s desk. The man¡¯s sharp gaze landed on Kor, and he let out an exasperated sigh that seemed to fill the book-lined room.

    ¡°Another one.¡± He adjusted his formal robes. ¡°And a Lexican, too.¡± His disapproval hung heavy in the air, but Kor bit back any response.

    The other two students presented a study in contrasts. One, a boy with an expertly tailored uniform and carefully cultivated look of disinterest, barely acknowledged Kor¡¯s presence. The other, a severe-looking girl with olive-coloured skin and short brown hair cut in precise lines, stood with perfect posture, her bearing speaking of noble upbringing and unwavering confidence.

    Dean Velleth¡¯s gaze swept over them all like a physical weight. ¡°Fine. Three of you, then. You are not to discuss what you¡¯ve witnessed today with anyone¡ªnot even each other. Am I clear?¡±

    Kor and the bored-looking boy nodded quickly, but the girl¡¯s sharp voice cut through the tension like a blade. ¡°Why?¡±

    This girl had even Kelleth beat for attitude. The Dean¡¯s eyes bulged, mana flaring around him. ¡°What do you mean, why? That should be obvious even to a first-year student. Word of Voidling... allies cannot be allowed to spread.¡±

    The girl crossed her arms, defiance writ large on her face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will remove you from Conflux.¡± Velleth¡¯s voice lowered dangerously. ¡°But not before binding your commitment by magical contract.¡±

    Her eyes flashed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare. I am Serris, first daughter of the Unbound. My family¡ª¡±

    ¡°Will respect the Voidflame Edict, same as every other noble family.¡±

    Serris opened her mouth, but a surge of mana from Velleth silenced her voice mid-word, snapping around her like invisible chains. ¡°Enough! You will comply.¡±

    His gaze turned to Kor and the other boy, pinning them in place like a predator sighting prey. ¡°Discuss this, and your futures are ended. Understood?¡±

    Kor¡¯s knees felt weak as he nodded. The other boy simply dipped his head. Serris, however, looked ready to chew rocks. Her mana swelled, pushing so hard against Velleth¡¯s binding spell that Kor could feel the weight of it. Such intense power...

    ¡°Please, Serris, let it go. For me?¡± The boy squeezed her shoulder.

    Serris¡¯s muscles tensed beneath his touch. Her glare lasted only a heartbeat before melting into mere annoyance. She jerked her head in a curt nod. Velleth released his spell, and the oppressive atmosphere lifted slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯d bind every one of you by contract if I could.¡± Velleth¡¯s mana writhed and coiled as he wove his spell. The magic¡¯s complexity dazzled even Kor¡¯s untrained senses. The Dean¡¯s fingers danced through the final gestures, and foreign mana pierced their chests like ice-cold needles. Kor clutched his chest, the sensation spreading like frost through his veins. Serris and the boy flinched beside him.

    ¡°Break your word, and I¡¯ll know.¡± Velleth¡¯s voice cut like steel. ¡°Thank the First Magus for his tolerance. I possess far less.¡±

    Hatred blazed in Serris¡¯s eyes, but the other professor stepped forward.

    ¡°How much longer can we maintain this fa?ade, Velleth? Their incursions grow more frequent, and countless students have witnessed their true nature.¡±

    He waved toward the three of them. ¡°You can¡¯t monitor every student.¡±

    Velleth¡¯s fist crashed against his desk, the crack like thunder. ¡°That¡¯s enough! We¡¯ll address this later. Now, get them out.¡±

    Oak and the other professor herded them away. Serris¡¯s rage twisted the surrounding mana into violent knots. Her boyfriend murmured in her ear, but Kor could still see her fingers twitching, ready to unleash destruction. Kor hung back as they descended to the ground floor.

    Oak whirled to face them, his eyes sharp as blades. He jabbed a finger into Kor¡¯s chest. ¡°Tread carefully.¡± The touch sent pain lancing through Kor¡¯s sternum¡ªa physical echo of the Dean¡¯s warning.

    Velleth¡¯s foreign mana burrowed inside him like a splinter he couldn¡¯t remove. Though his limited sensitivity couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, the intrusion nagged at him, a discordant note in his core that wouldn¡¯t fade. He massaged the spot as they parted ways, watching Serris and her boyfriend vanish without acknowledgment. Their attention was the last thing he wanted. He drew a steadying breath and set off toward his dorm.

    Work awaited him¡ªpractice and study, the twin pillars of his new existence. The mana puzzle still defied him. Despite conquering several of its twisted corridors, he couldn¡¯t gauge his progress. The crystal¡¯s strange properties defied his mana, making victory feel just beyond his grasp. Tomorrow brought Lexday practice with Marcus and the others. Even unlocking his specialisation wasn¡¯t enough. Hunger for their respect burned in his chest. Solving the basic puzzle was merely another step in that direction.

    His empty dorm greeted him, Talen conspicuously absent. Kor tossed his pack onto the bed and surveyed the jungle of plants that had claimed their room. Talen¡¯s verdant charges seemed to whisper among themselves, leaves rustling without wind. He wondered about his roommate¡¯s hidden life. Did Talen have another circle of friends? Secret training sessions? Maybe he visited his family¡ªKor imagined them as eccentric animal lovers who mortified their son by preferring pets to plants.

    His connection to Tortoise flared suddenly, the familiar hum of its presence sharpening in his mind. Kor grimaced, wondering if this was going to become a regular occurrence. Before he could fully form the thought, the voice blared out a warning: ¡°Kor, watch out!¡±

    He paused only for a moment before dropping to the ground, groaning as his stomach met the floor. Mana flared at his call, and he scanned the room for threats, heart pounding in his chest.

    ¡°Tortoise, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Kor readied a fractal image in his mind, prepared to fling a barrier up at the first sign of danger. His eyes swept across the seemingly peaceful room, muscles coiled for either escape or combat. His heartbeat drummed in his ears as he studied Talen¡¯s plants. They remained motionless, their verdant surfaces unnervingly still. Neither his magical nor physical senses detected anything unnatural, yet the warning echoed relentlessly in his mind.

    ¡°Is this your idea of a prank?¡± Kor pushed himself to his feet as Tortoise¡¯s voice came again, words even more drowsy than last time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with them, Kor. You aren¡¯t ready yet.¡±

    Kor pushed himself up with a huff, the motion reminding him of the weight he still carried. ¡°I must be losing my mind. Tortoise in my head says jump, and I say, how far?¡± Kor shook his head.

    ¡°Wha... What?¡± The torpid voice roused itself, as if waking from slumber.

    ¡°Why are you yelling about danger? There¡¯s nobody here.¡± He strode over to his bed and slumped down, pulling out his books and the mana puzzle.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± A pause. ¡°NOT A TORTOISE!¡± The voice crackled with sudden fury, like lightning in a clear sky.

    Kor blinked. ¡°You were dreaming about the Voidlings, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well, that was hours ago. Nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°No. Plenty to worry about. They shouldn¡¯t be coming so soon. Something is wrong.¡±

    Kor scowled, irritation mounting. ¡°More cryptic hints? Really Tortoise?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! Not a tortoise. Stop being so cryptic. Who is coming?¡±

    ¡°The Voidlings. But they aren¡¯t what you need to worry about.¡±

    Kor hesitated, his hand freezing over the puzzle¡¯s crystalline surface. ¡°What is, then?¡±

    ¡°Nul¡¯var.¡±

    The word reverberated through his mind, each syllable echoing with resonance. White-hot pain lanced through his thoughts, making him clutch his head. The name alone carried a fragment of understanding¡ªan understanding far too vast for him to bear.

    Ancient, primal. Harbingers of collapse.

    Images seared themselves into his consciousness, impossible scenes that defied understanding. He writhed on his bed, clutching his temples as the vision overwhelmed him. A guttural scream tore from his throat, raw and broken, echoing through the room. The very air seemed to warp, bending under the weight of the revelation.

    A maw like a black hole consumed his thoughts, swallowing light, sound, and even void itself. Its existence obliterated everything, an unending hunger that left nothing behind. Around it, the dimensions themselves unravelled, reality twisting in gradients of violet and black. Causality broke down, events folding over one another in nonsensical loops. An essence, neither liquid nor gas, suffused the air¡ªa suffocating presence that crushed reason beneath its weight.

    Flashes of fleeing Voidlings came next. A mixture of humanoids and their terrifying creatures raced through their collapsing dimension, lightless features etched with terror. They were desperate, dying, torn apart as they fled across the shifting expanse of their own disintegrating realm. Nowhere was safe.

    The overwhelming alienness of the scenes crushed Kor¡¯s mind, each moment a fresh wave of incomprehensible horror. His vision blurred, his breath coming in ragged gasps as the strain pushed him beyond his limits.

    Reality snapped, and Kor¡¯s world tilted. The images dissolved into darkness, leaving only the faint, echoing whisper of the entity¡¯s voice as he fell into unconsciousness.

 Chapter 23.

    The thread of ancient terror wove its way into his dreams, coiling tighter with every breath. His chest heaved as if bound by iron bands, each inhale a shallow gasp. Curled into himself, he shuddered, a low, broken sound escaping his lips¡ªa fragile protest against the unseen weight pressing down on him.

    A sharp sting in his stomach yanked him back to consciousness. His bleary eyes cracked open, catching sight of a retracting vine shimmering with faint magical energy. His joints screamed in protest as he sat up, each movement as sluggish as dragging lead weights.

    ¡°You okay, Kor? That doesn¡¯t look too comfortable.¡±

    Talen stood a few paces away, concern etched deeply into his face.

    Kor blinked at him, confused. ¡°Unless you¡¯re a cat,¡± Talen nodded at Kor¡¯s curled-up foetal position.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Kor reached around for his glasses, fumbling until his fingers closed around their familiar frame. Sliding them on, he winced as a dull ache pulsed in his head. The oppressive dream refused to lift completely, clinging to his thoughts like tar. He pushed it aside with effort, sitting up straighter.

    ¡°Nightmare,¡± he muttered, still tasting the dread on his tongue.

    Talen raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s still evening. Bit early for that, isn¡¯t it? Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    Kor pressed a hand to his temple, dark glimpses of alien shapes flittering through his mind. They threatened to pull him under again before he forcefully redirected his thoughts. A void seemed to have formed within him¡ªsmall but oppressive. He ignored it, determined not to dwell.

    ¡°Thanks for the wake-up, Talen,¡± Kor said, his voice steadier. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ having some side effects since unlocking my specialisation.¡±

    Talen nodded slowly, though his concern hadn¡¯t faded. ¡°I suppose it can¡¯t be all upsides. Just don¡¯t let it get to your head, big guy. We don¡¯t want your ego inflating to match your belly.¡±

    Kor¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯ve started cutting down on snacks!¡±

    Talen smirked. ¡°Sure you have. But seriously, you¡¯ve made crazy progress these past few weeks. Just make sure you¡¯re getting enough rest, yeah? You¡¯re already on course to overtake most of the average students. Some might say you even have, with unlocking your specialisation so early.¡±

    Kor gave a weak chuckle, but his thoughts churned. It wasn¡¯t enough. Both Tortoise and his competitive spirit agreed: he needed to get stronger. However, the further he climbed this hill, the more he appreciated just how far he had to go. Perhaps that was just the way of life¡ªone challenge endlessly giving way to the next.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind,¡± Kor rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°But it¡¯s time for some more study, I reckon.¡±

    Talen shook his head in mock exasperation. ¡°Oh, by the way, are you free next Genday?¡±

    Kor glanced over at The Logos resting on his desk. ¡°Should be. Why? Got another duel for us to watch?¡±

    ¡°Nah.¡± To Kor¡¯s surprise, Talen pulled a book of his own from his pack. ¡°I want your help with a personal project. Shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Talen returned to his own book, a decidedly cheeky smile on his face.

    That look was worrying, and he briefly considered asking for more details. Instead, he reached for The Logos, letting its familiar weight settle in his hands. Surely whatever this favour was, wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble.

    As he opened the tome, his fingers brushed his temple, massaging away the last vestiges of pain. Soon, the words absorbed him, their steady logic anchoring him against the nebulous anxiety still lurking in the corners of his thoughts.

    Lexday arrived, and Kor joined the others outside Marcus¡¯s dorm. The golden-haired boy was deep in conversation with Willem as Kor approached. The murmur of their voices mingled with the chatter of other students gathered nearby.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve unlocked your specialisation, snowflake boy!¡± Kelleth¡¯s voice cut across the pathway, laced with its usual smugness.

    Kor fought to keep his frown in check. This was all part of his plan, after all¡ªspreading his reputation meant enduring a few jabs. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied, rubbing the back of his neck as the group turned to listen. ¡°I¡¯ve been focused mostly on making barriers with it so far.¡±

    Beth¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Ooh, I heard about that! Not many first-years can form large constructs. That could be a huge boost to our group work.¡±

    Kor smiled at her enthusiasm, but Teneth, the younger of the Solarian brothers, snorted. ¡°I suppose he could provide some support for the rest of us. Though he really needs to work on his control.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyebrow arched, his mouth parting as if to retort, but Teneth cut across him. A twisted grin tugged at his lips. ¡°Not even capable of unravelling a basic mana puzzle.¡±

    ¡°Hey! I can¡¯t manage one either!¡± Beth stamped her foot in annoyance, her usually cheery face scrunched into a scowl. She shot Teneth a glare that could have scorched steel.

    Teneth faltered, his smug confidence slipping for a moment under her reproach. He muttered something incoherent, avoiding her gaze.

    Marcus stepped in diplomatically. ¡°Congratulations on your specialisation, Kor. That¡¯s significant progress, considering your experience. I¡¯m sure both you and Beth will crack the mana puzzle soon enough.¡±

    Kor suppressed a grin. He had a surprise in store for them¡ªafter battling the cursed hallways of the mana puzzle practically non-stop to prepare for this, he¡¯d finally conquered it. Now he just needed the right opportunity to show it off.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Marcus continued, steering the conversation back on track, ¡°we¡¯re heading to the fields today for some serious duelling practice. Master Terrak¡¯s sending us a few second-years to give us pointers.¡±

    ¡°Hah! It won¡¯t be long before we surpass them,¡± Teneth boasted, his usual bravado returning.

    Kelleth frowned, cutting his brother off before he could continue. ¡°Enough, Ten. We prove our worth through actions, not words.¡±

    Teneth ducked his head, a hint of deference in his posture, even as Marcus clapped his hands together. ¡°Let¡¯s get going then!¡± he said cheerfully.

    Kor sighed inwardly. It didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d get a chance to redeem himself just yet. The group began moving and Willem fell into step beside him as they exchanged nods.

    Willem hailed from Genisa, a world renowned for its hybridisation of magic and customs. Everything about him¡ªfrom his unique mannerisms to his understated demeanour¡ªseemed to reflect that eclectic heritage.

    Kor glanced over, breaking the ice with a thoughtful quote: ¡°Wherever there is number, there is beauty.¡±

    Willem¡¯s steps faltered for just a moment, his expression unreadable. Then he cracked a faint smile. ¡°And the heart that gives is always full.¡± His tone was soft, but there was an edge of sincerity that Kor hadn¡¯t expected.

    Kor returned the smile, feeling warmth spread through his chest as if the brief exchange had settled something unspoken between them. They walked on in step, the quiet between them companionable rather than awkward. Around them, the lively chatter of the others filled the air, a pleasant backdrop to their shared understanding.

    Beth¡¯s voice rose above the hum of conversation. ¡°I swear, that sweet thief is unstoppable! It hit the kitchens again last night.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they try laying traps?¡± Laylee asked, her brow furrowed in mock seriousness. ¡°At this rate, it¡¯s going to have a fan club.¡±

    ¡°They did,¡± Beth said, clearly affronted. ¡°But the traps didn¡¯t work! I heard it¡¯s some kind of dog-like creature, super fast. If I ever catch it¡ª¡±

    Laylee cut her off with a smirk. ¡°It won¡¯t last long now. With the Voidlings breaking through, the professors are bound to step up security. I¡¯ve even heard whispers that the Voidguard will be assisting.¡±

    Kor tilted his head, curiosity piqued. He had seen little of the Voidguard on campus, nor had he learned much about them. They were supposed to be the city¡¯s defenders against the Voidlings, yet their presence felt minimal. Were they really effective?

    The thought drifted to the humanoid Voidlings. Was it possible to reason with them? His recent insight from Tortoise suggested that the Voidlings¡¯ actions might not be inherently malicious¡ªjust fleeing something far worse. Not to mention the woman he¡¯d seen. Whatever she¡¯d been up to, it was deliberate and considered; unlike the creatures that had attacked them.

    The walk to the training field ended quickly, the emerald grass stretching out like a battlefield awaiting its next skirmish. As they approached, a cluster of second-year students stood waiting, their stiff-backed stances and pristine uniforms drawing a stark line between novice and veteran. At the centre of the group, a tall girl moved forward, her eyes cutting like glass, her voice poised to follow with something sharper still.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Listen up,¡± she said briskly. ¡°We¡¯ll pair you off for some sparring. The goal is to test your capabilities and teach you how to think under pressure.¡± Her gaze swept the group. ¡°Keep it clean, but don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Kor paired up with Beth, her bright energy a stark contrast to his quiet focus. He knew her specialisation leaned toward healing magic, but he doubted that was the full extent of her abilities. Especially considering the deception he employed with his own skills.

    They faced each other, the lush grasses of the field brushing against their ankles, vibrant green under the evening suns. Nearby, the tall second-year observed them with a keen, watchful gaze, arms crossed as she stood near the edge of the ring, Beth giving him a cheerful grin. ¡°Go easy on me, snowflake boy.¡±

    Kor chuckled softly, rolling his shoulders to ease the tension building there. His mind shifted to the fractal constructs he¡¯d practised, ready to spring into action.

    ¡°Begin!¡± the second-year barked.

    Kor snapped up his snowflake barrier, its intricate lattice shimmering like frost under morning light. He fed it a steady trickle of mana, careful to avoid overloading the structure. Expending mana quickly was a waste, his barriers were already more powerful than most. Efficiency and speed were key¡ªsmall, deliberate pulses kept the barrier growing stronger without exhausting him.

    Beth¡¯s hands moved with practised ease, conjuring a barrier of her own. Its soft, iridescent shimmer mirrored her bright personality even as it wrapped encircled her completely. With barely a pause, she formed a mana sphere, the swirling orb of energy crackling with latent force. She launched it toward him with a sharp flick of her wrist.

    Kor braced himself, focusing on the stability of his shield. The sphere hurtled toward his barrier, but at the last moment, it veered aside, curving gracefully around the icy lattice. Before he could react, it struck his side with a dull thud; the force knocking him slightly off balance.

    A sharp pulse of light flared from the badge on his chest, glowing a decisive yellow. ¡°Match point,¡± the second-year announced.

    Beth whooped in triumph, throwing her arms into the air. Her grin was radiant, her energy infectious. ¡°Gotcha!¡±

    Kor shook his head, a rueful smile tugging at his lips. ¡°That¡¯ll teach me not to get ahead of myself. Nice control, Beth.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± she said, practically bouncing on her heels. ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t fall for the same trick twice. But after a few more rounds, Kor had been quickly taught the folly of static barriers. Her orbs were too unpredictable, slipping around his defences no matter how sturdy they seemed. With two more losses under his belt, he shifted tactics. Dropping his focus on efficiency, he conjured a second snowflake shield, manoeuvring them to intercept her unpredictable orbs.

    The smaller, chest-sized snowflakes darted in to meet Beth¡¯s attacks, each collision bursting into a splash of light. Marcus¡¯s fighting style inspired the quick adjustments, as he snapped up small, precise barriers at the last moment. Maintaining multiple instances of his fractals didn¡¯t come naturally yet, but it allowed him to cover more angles.

    As the sparring continued, Kor launched mana spheres of his own, slamming them against Beth¡¯s barrier. His training paying off with greater power and precision than he¡¯d shown before, and cracks formed on her defences as sphere after sphere struck home. Finally, her barrier shattered under his barrage, her badge glowing yellow in his victory.

    The second-year stepped forward, clapping her hands to get their attention. ¡°Offence is usually more effective than defence, especially for new students,¡± she said, her sharp tone cutting through the buzz of their exertion.

    ¡°Why?¡± Beth turned, her face drawn in a frown.

    ¡°A few reasons,¡± the second-year explained. ¡°Defending means you have to consider all possible avenues of attack and prepare for them, like how you scored your first win.¡± She pointed at Beth before continuing. ¡°But barriers are also less mana-efficient. If you throw the same amount of mana into spheres versus barriers, the barrier will usually break first¡ªunless you¡¯re using advanced techniques.¡±

    Her eyes landed on Kor. ¡°The problem is that a barrier needs to protect a large area, while a sphere only has to hit a small portion. Essentially, barriers waste most of their mana.¡±

    Kor nodded slowly, her explanation clicking into place. It made sense¡ªif you wanted to pierce something, a narrow, focused attack was far more effective than a broad, blunt force. His mind began to turn over the principle, connecting it to concepts of pressure. In mathematics, pressure was force divided by area. Reducing the area increased the force¡ªa simple idea with profound implications.

    His face lit up as inspiration struck. Could he condense his spheres further, focusing their energy into a smaller point to enhance their power? And what did this mean for his barriers? If he started his fractal snowflakes at a much smaller size, that should be stronger, just slower to grow and more mana intensive. This would reduce the size of holes in the patterns¡ªperhaps once he reached a certain miniature pattern, it would even function against liquids.

    Beth interrupted his thoughts with a playful jab. ¡°Let¡¯s go again, Kor! I¡¯ll blast your barriers to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Just try it,¡± he shot back, a competitive grin spreading across his face.

    The rest of their training session had Kor facing off against each of the others as he gradually refined his techniques. Focusing on condensing his spheres and leveraging his barriers more effectively, he put up a meaningful fight.

    Laylee¡¯s endless tide of shadow daggers was a particular challenge. Kor deployed three snowflake barriers to cover multiple angles of attack, keeping her projectiles at bay for longer than he¡¯d expected. Still, tracking everything while maintaining precise mana control proved too taxing. A single miscalculation allowed one dagger to slip through, earning Laylee her victory.

    Even Teneth, the younger Solarian brother, had a difficult time against Kor. The boy¡¯s frozen flames, though visually impressive, lacked the raw penetration power of actual fire. Kor exploited this weakness, forcing Teneth to work harder for every strike, though his spheres were ineffective at breaking the boy¡¯s barrier.

    By the conclusion of the session, Kor sweated heavily, both mind and body exhausted. His efforts had pushed his boundaries, and the ache in his legs was a stark reminder of how much further he still had to go.

    As the group scattered, an emptiness clawed at his stomach, sharp and unrelenting. Lately, he¡¯d been eating less¡ªa deliberate sacrifice to keep up with the demands of training and for other, quieter reasons. In the cafeteria, he eyed the options before settling on a plate of dry chicken breast and wilted greens. Each bite dragged down his throat, his jaw working with the resolve of someone swallowing more than food.

    The next day, Kor stepped into Professor Terra¡¯s empty classroom well before the usual crowd. Sunlight streamed through tall windows, casting long shadows across vacant desks. He settled into his corner seat, the familiar worn wood creaking beneath him, and opened his book.

    Soft footsteps echoed in the silence. Violet eyes swept the room before Lena slipped into the seat beside him.

    ¡°Darkness fend.¡±

    ¡°Darkness fend.¡± Her gaze lingered on him. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with Ether¡¯s Archive, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Need something?¡±

    She drew in a measured breath, shoulders squaring. ¡°There¡¯s a book. None of the staff seem to know anything about it.¡±

    ¡°A rare one? I thought they catalogued everything.¡±

    ¡°My parents mentioned it in their last message. Said it would be... valuable reading material.¡±

    The distant murmur of students filtered through the hallway. Kor adjusted his glasses, fingertips lingering on the frame. ¡°We could look after class. If we¡¯re lucky, Ether might even help.¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± Her brow furrowed. ¡°How can the Archive help?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± A wry smile tugged at his lips as memories of being led through shadowed stacks surfaced¡ªnot to books, but to Terra herself. ¡°His help isn¡¯t always what you¡¯d expect, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Her chair scraped against the floor as she leaned forward. ¡°The Archive speaks to you?¡±

    ¡°Not in words, exactly.¡± His hand found the back of his neck. ¡°But yeah, kind of.¡±

    Silence stretched between them. Her violet eyes studied him with new intensity.

    ¡°I take it that¡¯s not common?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only first-year I know who speaks to him.¡± Wonder crept into her voice, displacing the usual cool detachment.

    Kor¡¯s pulse quickened. His tongue suddenly felt too large for his mouth. ¡°So... after class?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± A rare smile transformed her features, violet eyes catching the morning light like gems.

    He buried his face in his book, pretending to read as his heart hammered against his ribs. The words blurred before him, meaningless shapes on a page, while his thoughts spiralled around the curve of her smile.

    Terra¡¯s lecture on Fundamentals of Mana droned on, but Kor¡¯s concentration slipped away like sand through fingers. His gaze kept drifting to Lena, her presence beside him more compelling than Terra¡¯s words about mana theory. Even his notes grew scattered, interrupted by thoughts of violet eyes and the Archive awaiting them.

    Terra¡¯s fiery hair blazed in the sunlight as she strode back and forth before the class, each step sharp and measured. ¡°Mastery isn¡¯t just repetition,¡± she said, her hands slicing the air, shaping her words like a craftsman at work. ¡°It¡¯s deliberate practice. Push your limits. Challenge yourselves.¡± The familiar glint in her eyes flared to life as her voice softened. ¡°And, naturally, try not to blow yourselves up.¡±

    Scattered chuckles rippled through the room. Kor¡¯s pen moved mechanically across paper, capturing fragments about mana cost, power, and speed¡ªprinciples that seemed distant compared to the afternoon ahead.

    Terra settled against her desk, her sharp gaze sweeping the room. ¡°Show of hands¡ªwho¡¯s been working on their meditation exercises?¡±

    Most of the class raised their hands, Kor and Lena among them. Terra¡¯s approving nod turned serious. ¡°Keep them up if you¡¯ve cleared some blockages.¡±

    Hands dropped steadily until only several remained. Terra¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°A good beginning, but all of you need to get started. Let me remind you, I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s on the tests, but there¡¯s a standard all mages are expected to achieve. And the bigger your mana pool, the more vital it becomes. You can¡¯t afford to be out of mana for half the day, especially not in a combat situation.¡±

    Her warning lingered as the clock-tower¡¯s chime rang out and students packed away their things. The halls hummed with chatter as Kor and Lena made their way outside, occasional laughter punctuating the steady rhythm of footsteps. The scent of flowers trailed in Lena¡¯s wake, making Kor¡¯s pulse skip traitorously.

    A group of second-years strode past, their crisp uniforms catching the light. One by one, they offered nods of acknowledgment, casual but deliberate. Kor¡¯s step faltered. ¡®Second-years? Friendly?¡¯ His brows knitted as he watched them continue toward Ether¡¯s, their easy confidence reminding him that not everyone at the academy was hostile.

    The Archive¡¯s entrance loomed before them, its plain stonework betraying nothing of the wonders within. Inside, Ether stirred immediately, its presence brushing against him like a fleeting breeze¡ªlight, teasing, and impossible to grasp. But just as quickly as it approached, it drifted away, leaving an emptiness that prickled at his thoughts. Kor stepped forward, his voice cutting through the still air as he called out, seeking to reclaim the library¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ether, could you help us find a book?¡± The Archive¡¯s attention settled on him. The mana stirred with curiosity, and Kor turned to Lena.

    ¡°What¡¯s the title?¡±

    Her violet eyes darted to nearby students before she leaned close, her breath warm against his ear. ¡°The Shadow Lock.¡±

    Kor¡¯s heart thundered in his chest, and he barely kept his voice steady as Ether¡¯s response surged through him¡ªunderstanding tinged with demand. The Archive wanted something in return. This was the first time it had wanted anything in return. What could he possibly offer something like the Archive?

    The dangers of Ether¡¯s Archive had spread to every first-year student, and by now everyone knew not to venture into its depths. Even the main aisle could become fraught after travelling too far. However, one glance at Lena¡¯s hopeful expression decided him.

    ¡°Whatever you need, Ether.¡±

    The Archive¡¯s celebratory mana danced around them before streaming toward the side stacks. Kor swallowed hard, remembering his first and only venture from the main path. ¡°Seems like we got a lead.¡±

    Hope brightened Lena¡¯s features as they moved between the shelves, where old paper and binding glue mingled with the Archive¡¯s charged air.

    A sharp voice cut through the silence. ¡°First-years shouldn¡¯t stray from the main paths.¡± The librarian¡¯s stern gaze fixed on them both. ¡°Wandering isn¡¯t advisable.¡±

    ¡°Ether¡¯s guiding us,¡± Kor explained, gesturing to the fading trail of mana.

    The librarian studied them for a long moment before stepping aside with a curt nod. ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±

    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Lena pulled closer as he led them onward.

    ¡°It should be fine.¡±

    The reception area disappeared behind them as they delved into the side aisles. Here the stacks pressed closer, Ether¡¯s trail shimmering ahead as it led them into the unknown. The air grew thick, shelves towering in the gathering gloom. Kor¡¯s steps slowed as a worrying thought crept in: what price would Ether demand from a poor student¡¯s empty pockets?

 Chapter 24.

    Kor led the way, every footstep guided by the faint glow of a mana trail that snaked deeper into the library¡¯s forbidden stacks. Kor shot Lena a sidelong look. Her dark eyes flicked between the countless volumes towering into the gloom above. Both of them were very aware they had left the recommended safe areas behind. Here, the air felt thicker, charged with more than just dust motes. Occasional flickers of magical light hovered in the distance, spaced too far apart to give comfort.

    The ancient stacks seemed energised, as if the living magic itself churned with unrest. A few books fluttered overhead like nervous birds, their pages rustling in a silent hush. Each time he strained to catch a whisper, it fled the instant he focused. A prickling sensation crawled across his skin as if something tracked their movements.

    They passed rows of shelves that loomed ever closer together, the aisles narrower and darker than before. The glow from the mana trail lit their path, but cast everything else into deeper shadows. Kor¡¯s shoulders tensed as a faint chill crept along his spine.

    Kor cleared his throat. ¡°So¡­ the Shadow Lock. Any idea what it actually is?¡±

    Lena slowed, considering his question. ¡°I¡¯m... not entirely sure.¡± Her voice trailed off, hanging in the air, and he wondered if Ether was listening, too.

    Lena brushed a stray lock of black hair from her forehead. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t give specifics, only that they believed it was connected to my specialisation. When I unlocked my magic back home, there wasn¡¯t any book to guide me the way Ether gifts out. No record that explained how to master it.¡±

    Kor frowned. ¡°How did you learn about it at all?¡±

    She offered a small shrug. ¡°Trial and error, mostly. That¡¯s why I still don¡¯t have a firm grasp on what I can do. My family keeps detailed records of all our ancestors and their powers, but none of them had the same magic as I seem to have. So I¡¯ve just been piecing things together from scraps of knowledge.¡±

    Kor mulled over her words. He had many questions, but it was rare for a mage to talk about their specialisation. He hadn¡¯t revealed the true nature of his powers to anyone, though Talen knew snowflakes weren¡¯t his genuine talent. ¡°That sounds... challenging,¡± he ventured.

    She nodded. ¡°Some of my ancestors¡¯ journals offered useful clues. Even if they covered different abilities, they showed me how crucial it is to explore every facet of your own magic.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    As they continued on, the flicker of mana guiding them veered slightly to the left, like a wary fox seeking a hidden path. The library grew quieter still, as if Ether itself held its breath.

    ¡°Well, my ancestors¡¯ entries from their earliest days are always scattered¡ªthe notes of impatient teenagers who¡¯d rather be out practising than documenting. But over time, those who continued to develop eventually realised that their initial assumptions about their powers were incomplete.¡±

    She glanced sidelong at Kor. ¡°Take my grandfather, for instance. When he started out, he believed himself a stone mage.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. His understanding changed. As he matured, he discovered while stone was a part of his power, it wasn¡¯t the whole. In time, he defined himself as a ¡®Mountain Mage,¡¯ though he admitted even that label wasn¡¯t perfectly accurate.¡±

    ¡°So he was always a Mountain Mage,¡± Kor reasoned, ¡°just misunderstanding his powers at first.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Lena¡¯s voice echoed softly in the deserted aisle. ¡°He says that once he realised how his perspective had been too narrow, his capabilities increased dramatically.¡±

    They turned left as the mana trail beckoned, pushing between two shelves that felt more like looming canyon walls. The smell of old leather and musty parchment grew stronger, overpowering the senses until Kor could practically taste the dust. Here, the ceiling vanished into darkness, and the single thread of mana seemed to float just out of reach.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get lost in here.¡± Kor and his companion moved through the maze of wider aisles, each indistinguishable from the last. The trail pulsed faintly ahead, its glow dipping and twisting deeper into the Archive¡¯s unseen depths. He pictured countless students wandering these endless corridors, their footsteps fading into the oppressive hush, their voices swallowed whole by the labyrinth.

    Lena edged closer to him, her previous confidence waning. ¡°Supposedly, the most skilled mages are the ones who come close to grasping the true nature of their powers. But there are others who go the opposite route¡ªnever realising just how specific their specialisation might be.¡±

    Kor glanced at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    She gathered her thoughts as the mana thickened like a twisting thread of silver. ¡°If you imagine my grandfather¡¯s situation, consider another practitioner who thinks they¡¯re a rock mage. In truth, their specialisation could be far more specific¡ªsuch as Igneous Rock. By focusing on obsidian or basalt, for example, they¡¯d uncover entirely new depths of power that someone casting a generic ¡®rock spell¡¯ would never touch.¡±

    The thread of mana led them to a short row of shelves pressed close together. Just a few paces ahead, a soft glimmer shone from a single book, the faint aura that had guided their steps fading away. Lena¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurried forward.

    ¡°That must be it.¡± Excitement and nerves edged her tone.

    Ether¡¯s presence shifted, a silent ripple running through the row of shelves. Kor turned to face the emanations. ¡°If this book is truly about your specialisation, Lena, then Ether might¡ª¡±

    He broke off, realising he could no longer hear her. Turning back, the corridor of shelves stood empty. A second ago, she had been right there, only a step ahead. Now, the swirling mana ended abruptly where she should have been.

    ¡°Lena?¡± His heart pounded, breath catching in his throat. ¡°Lena!¡±

    He scanned the aisle, its gloom revealing nothing. A spike of guilt stabbed at him¡ªhe ought to have warned her more clearly. Ether was known to test those who sought knowledge beyond the safety of the main section.

    The library¡¯s awareness pressed against him¡ªsilent yet palpable.

    ¡°Ether?¡± The surrounding books remained still. Even the faint breeze that had once ruffled pages seemed to vanish. As though Ether was letting him know: This was Lena¡¯s trial, and hers alone.

    And so Kor stood there in the musty darkness, the last echo of Lena¡¯s footsteps still lingering in his ears. All he could do was wait, calling her name into the silence while the library watched with detached patience.

    Kor¡¯s pulse throbbed as he paced in that gloomy corridor, wondering how long he would have to wait for Ether to whisk Lena back. The silence in the stacks pulsed with a strange vitality, pressing in around him like the weight of unseen eyes tracking his every step.

    He shifted from foot to foot, resisting the urge to call out her name again. Instead, he backed up until his spine pressed against a towering bookshelf. The closeness of the shelves and the stifling silence made it feel as though the entire library was holding its breath.

    A sudden surge of mana engulfed him¡ªan invisible current that ripped him off his feet. Panic flared in his chest as his vision blurred, and before he could cry out, the corridor vanished. When his surroundings refocused, Kor found himself in a circular room with shelves packed high on every side. A single desk stood in the centre, a book resting atop it.

    His heart raced, throat tightening. ¡°Round two, is that it?¡± The memory of Ether¡¯s last similar test flashed through his mind.

    Cautiously, he approached the desk. The book lay open, as if waiting for him. Only one line of text greeted him on the yellowed page:

    Kor, I need your companion¡¯s help.

    A confused frown creased his forehead. ¡°Who? Do you mean Tortoise?¡± The mere mention of that sleepy presence in his mind made his temple throb. ¡°He¡¯s done nothing except give me a headache¡ªplus, he¡¯s always asleep. How did you even know about him?¡±A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    His voice echoed faintly in the tiny room. Still, the library¡¯s attention was undeniable, and he had the sense that Ether heard him despite the silence. He glanced down at the page, unnerved to see new words forming.

    His essence is indelibly bound to you. Even without his corporeal form, his signature is unmistakable.

    Kor couldn¡¯t help a wry laugh. ¡°So I¡¯m not going crazy. But how am I supposed to get him to assist you, anyway? He¡¯s done nothing but nap so far.¡±

    The surrounding shelves seemed to quiver, as though faintly amused.

    Concept Companions are drawn to those of power. Grow your mana pool until you are capable of birthing him.

    Kor raised an eyebrow. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a fat joke, was it?¡± He paused, then waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask him to help once he¡¯s¡­born? I don¡¯t know how long that¡¯ll take.¡±

    The more potential he holds, the longer it will take.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how useful a Tortoise will be,¡± Kor shook his head, ¡°but I¡¯ll do my best. When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask for his help.¡±

    A gentle wave of warmth washed over him, unmistakable as Ether¡¯s gratitude.

    ¡°When you said birth him, that was metaphorical, right?¡±

    Only silence greeted his words.

    ¡°Right?!¡±

    The high wall of books shifted. A doorway shaped itself in the bindings and spines, opening with a low groan. Kor let out a low chuckle. ¡°No one warns you about the Archive¡¯s sense of humour.¡± He stepped through the gap.

    His transition was abrupt: one moment, he passed between shelves that shimmered with Ether¡¯s magic; the next, he stood right back where he¡¯d lost Lena moments earlier. The ancient hush returned, broken only by the quiet rustle of distant pages. In the air, the luminous thread of mana still hovered, but it felt subdued, as if waiting.

    Kor¡¯s eyes swept the aisle. ¡°Is Lena coming back here when she¡¯s done?¡± His voice a whisper.

    A faint flicker of agreement brushed his mind before Ether¡¯s presence dissolved, leaving him alone once more. Now that the tension of his own test was past, a surge of worry returned. He turned his gaze across the endless shelves. Just how many tomes filled Ether¡¯s walls? Even in Lexica, famed for its libraries, he had never seen such a collection. Titles upon titles lined the shelves, most of them in scripts he couldn¡¯t even recognise. He could spend a lifetime here and still not see it all.

    Before his thoughts could stray further, a wisp of mana spiralled down the aisle, and suddenly Lena popped back into existence with a soft thud. Hair dishevelled and breathing hard, as if she had wrestled with a rogue spell. She clutched a book in both hands, and the faint sparkle of discharged magic lingered in the surrounding air.

    ¡°Lena!¡± Kor hurried forward. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She nodded, exhaling a shaky breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her voice carried a mixture of relief and exhaustion. Then she lifted the volume cradled in her arms, her eyes shining with triumphant joy. ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    Kor smiled, the tension easing from his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s great! Sorry, I didn¡¯t warn you about the testing. Ether¡­well, it can be unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lena said, surprising him with her calm tone. ¡°I half expected something like that. Everyone knows the rumours.¡± Her gaze flicked around them, as if searching for any sign of further trials.

    He wasn¡¯t exactly certain which direction they¡¯d arrived from. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. Being this far from the main path is more than a little unsettling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She cast a wary glance over her shoulder. ¡°Feels as if we¡¯re being watched¡ªand not just by Ether.¡±

    Kor cleared his throat. ¡°Uh, Ether? Could you guide us back?¡±

    Silence. More of the Archive¡¯s humour? ¡°Guess we¡¯re on our own,¡± he shrugged. ¡°I think it was back this way.¡±

    They started retracing their steps, turning down a narrow aisle walled by shelves stuffed with thick volumes. The air smelled of parchment and dust. Before long, Kor realised something was off; They were headed deeper into the stacks, not outward. He paused, cheeks flushing. ¡°Actually, wait. Perhaps it was the next turn.¡±

    Lena gave him a teasing half-smile. ¡°Or maybe it was the previous one.¡±

    With a grimace, he pivoted back. ¡°Right. Let¡¯s try over here instead.¡±

    They retraced their original path¡ªan L-shaped route winding between looming stacks. Lena¡¯s careful sense of direction kept them on track, noting familiar landmarks like the wide shelf where the mana trail had veered off and the alcove with its glowing runes. At last, the aisles widened, and the gloom receded.

    A comforting hum of conversation reached them, followed by the sight of broad, well-lit desks arranged near the front of the library. Students hunched over open texts, oblivious to the labyrinth lurking so close to hand. The tension that had weighed on Kor¡¯s chest lifted like morning fog. He hadn¡¯t realised just how tense he¡¯d become until he saw the familiar face of the main reading hall.

    Kor let out a relieved sigh. ¡°We made it.¡±

    Lena tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear, managing a tired grin. ¡°Thanks for your help, Kor.¡± Her violet eyes met his. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done this on my own.¡±

    Heat rushed to his cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s, uh, no problem. That¡¯s what friends are for, right?¡±

    Her warm smile brightened her face. ¡°Exactly. If there¡¯s ever anything I can do to return the favour, just let me know.¡±

    He ducked his head in a quick nod. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lena straightened, glancing at the cover of her new book. ¡°I¡¯d better go. I don¡¯t want to miss the next class¡ªDarkness Fend.¡±

    ¡°Darkness Fend.¡± The words hung heavy with the experience they¡¯d just shared.

    A comfortable silence passed between them before Lena stepped away, carefully cradling the mysterious volume that had put them both through such a harrowing experience. At the library¡¯s exit, she turned back. ¡°See you in class, Kor.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡± An odd flutter of anticipation stirred in his chest as he watched her disappear past the archway, her prize in hand.

    Only then did Kor realise how tightly he had been gripping the strap of his pack. With a shaky exhalation, he turned toward the reading hall¡¯s desks, letting the normalcy of quiet students and softly turning pages soothe his nerves. Even as he calmed, he felt a faint stirring somewhere deep in his mind¡ªTortoise, perhaps, lazily shifting in his slumber.

    Practical Spellcraft! The thought electrified him. How long had they spent in there? His eyes snapped to the library¡¯s clock.

    Relief settled over him as he realised he still had some time until class. With a calming breath, Kor exited the archive, the faint hum of its magical essence lingering in his ears. Outside, he conjured a small fractal snowflake as he walked, mana patterns blooming in his palm. It was a simple design, yet intricate enough to keep his mind busy. The conjuration spun, refracting light while he adjusted the angles, testing each subtle shift¡¯s effect on its structural integrity.

    Triangles were supposed to be among the most resilient geometric shapes, and he was determined to optimise his designs for force distribution. Already, he could envision creating his signature snowflake-like barriers out of interconnected triangles, maintaining their fractal symmetry. The challenge exhilarated him. So far, his fractals formed only on a two-dimensional plane, but the deeper his connection grew, the more he glimpsed the potential of three-dimensional patterns. The possibilities were dizzying, the forms almost surreal in their complexity.

    Twin suns blazed in the sky, their overlapping light casting the campus in an intense, shimmering glow. Kor squinted against the glare, adjusting his glasses as he weaved through clusters of students. Their chatter filled the air, lively and energetic, as groups exchanged stories of triumphs and challenges. The heat pressed down on him, but a faint, pleasant breeze rustling through the open spaces countered it as he readied for class.

    The rest of the week flew by in a blur of study and relentless practice. In Practical Spellcraft, Kor¡¯s efforts paid off. Under Professor Moss¡¯s dry but precise guidance, he mastered increasingly intricate shapes. Even despite the professor¡¯s unwillingness to teach, he still imparted valuable information. Before long, his snowflake barriers shone, their enhanced structural integrity quickly surpassing the products of his peers. Though Talen and a few others still outclassed him with fully reflexive shields that moved in perfect synchrony with their users, it was only a matter of time before he caught up.

    Combat Practice presented a distinct challenge. The mandatory laps at the start of each session remained his nemesis. He could tell he was shedding some weight, but the gap between him and the others persisted, though he had closed the distance with Laylee. Determined to improve, he added extra circuits to his training regime. Tired and sweaty, he hated every minute of the exercise, but he began to notice the difference. Graduating from exhausted mess to only tired and aching. However, he studiously avoided Viree¡¯s field for now, intent on returning only when he felt more confident in his progress.

    Every aspect of his studies improved as he devoted every waking minute to practising or reading. More and more ideas for properly utilising his fractal magic bloomed in his mind; he just needed extra hours in the day to complete it all. His competitive streak wouldn¡¯t allow for anything less. Teneth was his first goal; the younger and more arrogant of the two Solarian brothers. It wouldn¡¯t be long now till he¡¯d be ready for the challenge.

    Electives began next week, and the buzz of activity around campus only fuelled Kor¡¯s anticipation. He knew what to expect with Meta-Casting and Advanced Combat, but Arcane Artificing was a completely fresh path. The prospect of weaving permanent magic¡ªand perhaps turning a profit¡ªheld an undeniable allure. Though he hoped he would have enough spare time to keep closing the gap between him and the others. Even if background understanding of everything magical was still fundamentally limited compared to many of the students, he wouldn¡¯t let it hold him back.

    By Genday, classes had finished for the week, and Kor awoke with a sense of purpose. Today, he had agreed to assist Talen with a personal project. Yet, as he stirred, the strangest sight greeted him.

    The room was pitch black.

    He frowned at the blackened windows, assuming he¡¯d woken too early. Leaning over to check the alarm clock, he froze¡ªit was already morning. A prickle of unease crept along his spine as he groped for his glasses on the bedside table. Sliding them into place, he exhaled slowly and reached out with his senses, tuning into the ambient mana, searching for the source of the darkness.

    Something was amiss.

    Every one of Talen¡¯s plants glowed faintly with magic. They pulsed and shifted, weaving an intricate network of power. Only a faint glow emanated from them, but the magical energy coursing between the leaves shimmered like an aurora, beautiful and eerie to his mana sight. The plants swayed in unison, as though moved by an invisible rhythm.

    Kor¡¯s enhanced sensitivity allowed him to pinpoint Talen¡¯s presence within the verdant cluster. He was sitting amidst his miniature jungle, entirely still, save for the faint aura of mana resonating from his body.

    ¡°Talen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kor asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    The response didn¡¯t come immediately. Instead, the plants¡¯ movements grew more pronounced, their magical energy intensifying as they seemed to align with Talen¡¯s breathing. Kor¡¯s unease deepened, the surreal display making him question whether he was awake or trapped in some bizarre dream.

 Chapter 25.

    Kor leaned closer, his breathing shallow. ¡°Talen, what¡¯s going on?¡± The words slipped out, barely more than a whisper.

    Talen didn¡¯t answer immediately. The plants stirred, growing bolder as their magic surged in sync with his every breath. Kor swallowed hard, a creeping unease twisting in his chest. The strange, hypnotic display blurred the line between waking and dreaming, leaving him unsure of what was real.

    Kor moved towards the light switch, his hand brushing against the wall, before Talen¡¯s voice stopped him.

    ¡°Wait, Kor, almost done.¡±

    The tone was calm but carried a weight Kor couldn¡¯t ignore. He sighed, dropping his hand and retreating to his bed.

    He pulled on his robes, settling in as he waited for whatever arcane performance his roommate had orchestrated to reach its crescendo. The only source of light remained the dim, pulsating glow of the plants and the campus lights filtering in. Outside, muted sounds of activity filtered through¡ªa conversation, footsteps against stone paths, laughter muffled by distance. None of it seemed to match the ominous energy saturating their room.

    ¡®This is normal... for Conflux,¡¯ Kor thought, attempting to focus his attention elsewhere. He summoned a fractal, letting its geometric precision distract him. It began as a simple snowflake, a form he knew well, but quickly expanded into something more complex. Triangles spun outward, spiralling and weaving into ever-more elaborate patterns. He had to stay focused on maintaining the ruse, but the more he practised, the more he itched to try new things.

    ¡®Focus on the basics,¡¯ he reminded himself as he erased the shape to start over. Working with fractals had taught him a great deal. The snowflakes were useful, though they weren¡¯t as flexible as he¡¯d hoped. Other more exciting avenues of research were pulling him astray, such as lightning. After seeing the professor fight off the Voidlings with powerful blasts of electricity, he even did a little reading on the subject, uncovering something interesting. Lightning itself was fractal in nature, its branching structure a result of atmospheric interactions.

    His reading had also shown him other potential applications, one in particular that promised an explosive release. But he¡¯d need to tread carefully. Testing it out required, at minimum, the use of a training room if he didn¡¯t want to blow himself up. Magic wasn¡¯t like math; its rules were far more fluid. With his mathematical mindset, he still struggled to think creatively, which seemed a necessary pre-requisite to capture its full potential. Still, his fellow students and even his roommate were proving ample inspiration.

    A hum from the plants snatched his attention. A deep, resonant tone vibrated through the air, raising the hairs on Kor¡¯s arms. Mana sight revealed their auras flaring in unison, brighter and sharper than before. Talen, sitting cross-legged, seemed to merge with the energy flow. The vibrations grew until practically their entire room buzzed; Kor was certain their neighbours would complain¡ªif they dared.

    Then, just as suddenly, the sound ceased. The energy dissipated, but not before Talen and his plants shone with a strange, vivid vitality. The leaves and vines gleamed as though lit from within, their glow pulsing in time with an unspoken rhythm. The crystal palm, at the heart of the display, briefly flashed through a dazzling prism of colours, casting refracted light across the room before dimming to a shimmer. Only the faint resonance of Talen¡¯s mana signature lingered, filling the space with an almost tangible sense of harmony.

    ¡°Thanks for waiting, Kor,¡± Talen said, his voice carrying an usual serene depth, as if the ritual lingered within him.

    A brief flex of Talen¡¯s mana and the lights snapped on. He blinked, adjusting to the sudden brightness. Talen stood now, stretching as if he¡¯d just awoken from a nap. His plants swayed lazily, their glow subsiding to a barely perceptible glow.

    He really ought to start trying that himself, now that his control had improved.

    ¡°A few questions,¡± Kor began, raising a hand like he was in class. ¡°First, why is it still dark outside? It is morning, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Occlune.¡± Talen chuckled softly as he crouched beside a vine glowing like captured starlight, pouring water over its roots. ¡°Conflux¡¯s moons and suns align today. Total darkness for the next twenty-four hours¡ªit marks the changing seasons.¡±

    Kor frowned. ¡°Okay¡­ normal enough for Conflux, I suppose. But what was with your¡­ ritual? It looked intense.¡±

    Talen paused, considering Kor with an unreadable expression before breaking into a grin. ¡°It¡¯s part of my specialisation¡ªmy bond with the plants. Synergy.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like typical Verdana plant magic,¡± Kor said. ¡°You¡¯re a Synergist?¡±

    Talen nodded. ¡°Half-Verdanian, technically. My other half¡¯s Genisian. Makes things¡­ complicated.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Kor gave him a measured look. Even in Lexica, interplanetary relationships were rare. Their obsession with technology often clashed with the magically driven worlds around them.

    ¡°Well, since we¡¯re being honest, I¡¯m not just a snowflake mage. I¡¯m a fractal mage.¡±

    Talen¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Of course you are. Makes sense for a mathematician. Fractals are fascinating. You know that they have formed throughout nature, don¡¯t you? From the root systems of plants to the way tree leaves grow.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve only started to crack the surface of what they¡¯re capable of.¡± He glanced at the still-dark windows. Kor rubbed the ache in his shoulder. ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan for today?¡±

    Talen gestured towards a massive, empty pot by his bed. The ceramic container was enchanted with a subtle magic that defied his understanding. He really needed to improve his mana sensitivity, Terra had mentioned how advanced practitioners could understand the intent behind a spell, with sufficient practice. Where did Talen keep getting the funds for all of this? He wasn¡¯t some rich scion, was he?

    ¡°We¡¯re going outside to retrieve a new plant.¡±

    Kor tilted his head. ¡°By ¡®outside,¡¯ you mean beyond the golden barrier protecting us all, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not suspicious at all.¡± Kor crossed his arms. ¡°How exactly do we extricate ourselves without being noticed? The professors have been on high alert since the last Voidling attack.¡±

    A brief flash of Tortoise¡¯s ominous vision almost soured his expression before he shoved it aside. That existential dread could wait till he was stronger.

    ¡°Relax,¡± Talen said, patting Kor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve got a solution. If everything goes according to plan, we¡¯ll be out and back before anyone notices.¡±

    ¡°And if things don¡¯t go according to plan?¡±

    Talen shrugged, his expression mischievous. ¡°Then we improvise.¡±

    Kor sighed, eyeing the massive pot again. ¡°What did you need me for anyway, moral support?¡±

    ¡°Hah, that pot¡¯s not going to carry itself. Besides, if I smothered it with my mana, that would likely disrupt the seed.¡± Talen flashed him a sheepish grin. ¡°It¡¯s a rare plant, Kor. Trust me, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°And the pot? Where do you keep getting these? They must cost a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Trade secrets.¡± Talen winked, a sly grin creeping across his face. ¡°Now, are you in or not?¡±

    Kor¡¯s gaze dropped to the pot, his jaw tightening. The silence stretched as he weighed his options. Finally, with a sharp exhale, he stood. ¡°Fine. But you owe me for this.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Kor!¡± Talen had already opened the door, his excitement palpable as rushed back to the ceramic container. ¡°Let¡¯s go plant hunting.¡±

    The pot landed on the ground with a dull thud, Kor¡¯s arms aching from the weight. The ceramic surface shimmered faintly under the golden glow of Conflux¡¯s barrier. He collapsed next to it, muscles already protesting.

    ¡°This thing better bloom gold,¡± Kor wiped sweat from his brow. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you have purchased a smaller pot?¡±

    Talen crouched beside it, his fingers already tracing the runes as if coaxing it to life. ¡°Because it needs room to grow, and magical plants don¡¯t enjoy being messed about.¡±

    The barrier loomed in-front, an iridescent shimmer pulsing with a faint golden light that exuded such strength that it seemed almost physical. Kor stared at it, the hairs on the back of his neck prickling as the potent pressure from the shield pressed against his senses.

    ¡°So, how do we get out?¡± he said, nodding towards the glowing wall. ¡°I¡¯m assuming it doesn¡¯t just let errant students stroll through.¡±

    Talen ignored him. A pulse of green energy flashed out, carving a shallow trench in the dirt. With a flourish, he unpinned his student badge and dropped it into the hole.

    Kor gawked. ¡°Are you insane? Without that, we¡¯re defenceless out there!¡±Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°Relax.¡± Talen tossed something to him¡ªa smaller, duller badge. ¡°Temporary passes. They¡¯re standard for visitors. Weak, sure, but they¡¯ll hold long enough for a plant hunt.¡±

    Kor turned the badge over in his hand, extending his mana sense toward it. Unlike the complex swirl of patterns in their student badges, this one boasted such a small aura that it would likely fold under a single attack spell. ¡°This feels more like a death certificate.¡±

    ¡°Only if you¡¯re careless.¡± Talen fit his own visitor badge to his robes. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not as if we¡¯re venturing into a mana-storm. We¡¯re just taking a little stroll by the lake.¡±

    Kor sighed, but the pit in his stomach refused to settle. He dropped his student badge into the trench and stepped back as Talen waved a hand over it, closing the earth with a gentle hum of mana. The barrier¡¯s light wavered as if acknowledging their exchange.

    ¡°On three,¡± Talen said, grabbing his end of the pot.

    Kor nodded reluctantly. ¡°One, two¡ª¡±

    The titanic barrier swallowed them. A golden radiance engulfed his vision, warm and oppressive all at once. Several paces through the powerful aegis and they emerged on the other side as an entirely different force slammed down on him. A suffocating pressure that squeezed the air from his lungs. His body resisted instinctively, mana bubbling from within to force back the oppressive atmosphere.

    The raw, unshielded power of the magical world bore down upon him.

    Kor gasped as his body fought back. Just like his first visit to Conflux, the sheer potency of mana was intense, many times more than when he¡¯d arrived. He halted in his tracks, forcing deep breaths as his body acclimated to the difference. If any normal person stepped out here, the pressure would crush them. Heck, it might have crushed him if he¡¯d had to face this on his first day.

    ¡°Could¡¯ve given us a bit of warning, Talen.¡± Kor slowly righted himself, shooting his friend a dirty look.

    Talen shrugged. ¡°You get used to it. The closer you are to the city, the milder the force. Farther out, though¡­¡± He trailed off, grinning. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say there¡¯s a reason that only spellcasters are typically allowed in Nexus.¡±

    The world outside the barrier pulsed with life, even in the consuming dark. Shadows shifted with purpose, a restless rhythm suggesting unseen creatures at the edge of his awareness. The air carried a faint hum, as if charged by the breath of a living planet. Strange scents teased Kor¡¯s senses¡ªearthy and rich, with an undertone of something sweet yet sharp. The ground beneath their feet was warm, almost thrumming, as though the earth itself held its own heartbeat. Far from the sterility of Conflux, this place maintained a wild vitality, both alluring and unnerving.

    The landscape before them extended far beyond the glow of the barrier. To the east, the lake shimmered faintly under the reflected light of the city. Further still, an ominous shape darkened the horizon, the vague outline of trees barely discernable in the dark.

    ¡°This looks like the perfect place to get eaten.¡± Kor¡¯s voice barely carried as he scanned the shadows, his mind instinctively reaching for a fractal.

    Talen laughed. ¡°Stop being dramatic. Worst-case scenario, we meet a Pellet Owl. They¡¯re harmless¡ªusually.¡±

    ¡°Usually?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Kor groaned. ¡°I¡¯m not even going to ask what counts as provoking.¡±

    ¡°So where are we headed? Perhaps a grove of man-eating plants?¡± Kor peered into the velvety blackness ahead. Without Conflux¡¯s glow, the night pressed down like a heavy blanket, offering no guidance.

    ¡°Other side of the lake. Shouldn¡¯t take long.¡± Talen picked up his end of the container.

    Kor adjusted his grip on the pot, arms trembling under its weight. ¡°All this physical exercise better be worth it.¡± His breath came in short bursts as he trudged forward, boots scraping against the uneven ground behind his companion.

    Together they moved through the tall grasses along the lake¡¯s edge, the fading gleam of Nexus¡¯s golden barrier at their backs. A small luminescent orb moved between them, casting just enough glow to keep them from tripping while hopefully avoiding unwanted attention.

    ¡°Was it really necessary to lug this pot all the way out here? Couldn¡¯t we have collected your plant back without one?¡±

    ¡°No, and keep your voice down,¡± Talen peered into the darkness as they shuffled along.

    Kor tightened his grip on the ceramic rim, arms growing sore with every step they took. The darkness around them swallowed much of the horizon, leaving only the rustle of reeds and the distant lap of water against the shore.

    ¡°Morthus trees only shed new seeds on Occlune days. If they don¡¯t land in fertile soil right away, they shrivel and die.¡±

    ¡°So we need one of these trees to drop a seed straight into the pot. How do we even know when one is ready to fall?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be too hard. I¡¯m sure the tree¡¯s will agree to help us out after I¡¯ve spoken with them.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t realise they were such great conversationalists. What does this Morthus tree actually do anyway?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡±

    ¡°What? So for all we know it just glows a pretty colour?¡±

    ¡°Hah, no. It¡¯s different for each Morthus and the person it bonds with. Some yield golden fruit, others gain the ability to walk. I¡¯ve heard plenty of strange stories.¡±

    Kor huffed. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t everyone just get one, then?¡±

    ¡°Only mages with certain mana affinities have a chance of forming a bond. Even then, it fails more often than not.¡±

    Kor opened his mouth to reply, but a sound in the darkness drew their attention. He stopped short. ¡°What was that?¡± The hush of his voice betrayed his nerves.

    They lowered the pot to the ground in unspoken agreement, hearts racing. Kor let triangular fractals spark to life in his mind, mana simmering in readiness. Another rustle echoed through the grasses¡ªsomething large, moving closer.

    Talen leaned closer, his voice barely audible. ¡°Get ready.¡±

    ¡®This was supposed to be a simple trip to fetch a plant.¡¯ He steadied his breathing even as a shape broke through the grass. Talen¡¯s orb flashed forward, illuminating the intruder.

    A snake¡¯s head loomed before him, larger than any Kor had ever seen. Its wedge-shaped snout, broad and glistening, was the size of a wagon wheel, and its unblinking eyes glowed with a predatory sheen. ¡°By the Void!¡± Kor¡¯s breath caught as he thrust his arms forward¡ª

    ¡°Wait, Kor! It¡¯s just a grass snake.¡±

    ¡°Just a grass snake?¡± He kept his fractals dancing at the edges of his mind, their intricate patterns ready to spring into form. The creature¡¯s forked tongue flicked in their direction, a slow and deliberate motion that sent a shiver through him. The faint pulse of mana emanating from the serpent was unsettlingly weak¡ªbarely perceptible, but he was more worried by the size of its fangs. It felt like the creature was weighing them, a predator caught between curiosity and disinterest.

    The moments stretched, each second tightening the coil of tension in Kor¡¯s chest. The snake¡¯s glistening scales reflected what little light there was, its movement impossibly smooth as it glided closer, its nose hovering just above the rim of the pot. Time seemed to slow as it lingered, tongue darting out again, tasting the air between them.

    Kor¡¯s breath hitched, his mana brushing against the creature¡¯s weak signature. This close, he could almost feel a hint of its true nature. Nothing like a student¡¯s mana¡ªit held a strange, primal cadence that made his skin crawl. What was it waiting for? What did it want?

    The moment hung taut between them until, at last, the snake pulled back. Its sinuous body slipped into the swaying grass, vanishing with a soft, whispering swish. The tension in Kor¡¯s limbs unravelled like a coiled rope, leaving his muscles trembling in the aftermath.

    Talen lowered his voice, his tone calm but firm. ¡°They aren¡¯t dangerous to us. They prefer bugs.¡±

    Kor stared at the swaying grass where the snake had disappeared. ¡°Those must be some colossal bugs.¡±

    He exhaled, shoulders loosening. ¡°Any other surprises I should know about out here?¡±

    ¡°Not if we avoid the lake and keep away from that hill on the far side of the forest.¡± Talen paused. ¡°Oh, and we don¡¯t want to stray too deep into the woods themselves, or follow strange lights in the dark.¡±

    His friend looked ready to rattle off a longer list as Kor shook his head, stooping to pick up his end of the pot. ¡°At least I won¡¯t have to worry about the academy catching us.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Talen said, gripping the other side. They set off again, weaving between towering reeds and patches of damp ground.

    ¡°Because at this rate we¡¯ll end up as some creature¡¯s dinner long before we return.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be melodramatic. It¡¯s just a little adventure. That snake barely had a trace of mana.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m less concerned about its mana than its mouth.¡±

    Talen let out a brief chuckle. ¡°Anyway, not far now.¡±

    The night thrummed with life. Strange pulses of energy shimmered through the air, stirring every blade of grass with the invisible currents of energy. Though the murky darkness masked much of the surroundings, heightened senses told Kor there was movement everywhere.

    He glanced at Talen. ¡°Is this amount of activity normal?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the Occlune. The season¡¯s changing, so everything stirs. Just be glad we¡¯re near Conflux. Almost anything truly dangerous has been wiped out around here.¡±

    Talen raised a hand and pointed through the gloom. ¡°There should be a small grove of Morthus trees between the lake and the woods¡ªjust up ahead.¡±

    Kor kept close to Talen as they pressed through the undergrowth. Every shift of the night brought a new rustle, a distant cry, or the faint whisper of movement that made Kor¡¯s skin crawl. Each sound causing him to push his mana sense further, questing for something lurking in the dark. The forest was alive¡ªnot only with the unusual Occlune activity, but with a deeper, stranger pulse of magic.

    He¡¯d been honing his mana sense, trying to grasp the art of pinpoint precision, but tonight it was a flood of impressions: swirls of motion, faint arcs of energy, and ghostly shapes that danced just beyond the edge of perception. If nothing else, it was intense practise for his sensitivity.

    As they continued to move closer to the Morthus trees, Kor marvelled at how Talen manipulated mana with such ease. His friend¡¯s affinity magical heritage had been on full display today, even the light orb he maintained with a graceful adaptability Kor could only envy. He¡¯d need to experiment with how flexible his casting could be, since Talen made it look so easy.

    ¡°Does keeping that light going cost much mana?¡±

    ¡°For something this small? Hardly. But the expenditure goes up if I make it bigger or push it too far ahead. Almost all spells follow the same principle, losing efficiency the further you are separated from them. Though I¡¯ve heard that static creations like traps or solidified conjurations can be different.¡±

    Kor nodded, the rim of the pot he carried digging uncomfortably into his fingers. His arms felt like leaden weights, and he adjusted his grip for the third time in as many minutes.

    ¡°Look, Kor!¡± Talen¡¯s light flared, surging ahead like a living thing. For a breathless instant, shadows crashed over them, thick and smothering, before the glow pierced through, revealing the grove beyond.

    From the darkness emerged a crescent of towering trees, standing like silent sentinels. Their forms defied uniformity: some rose slender and graceful, their silvery leaves shimmering as Talen¡¯s light spilled over them, while others stood stout and unyielding, their gnarled trunks like ancient hands clawing at the earth. Among them, a spindly tree twitched, faint arcs of lightning crackling along the jagged patterns etched into its bark.

    ¡®Were trees like these the source of the materials we use on campus?¡¯ The thought itself felt intrusive, a disruption to the sacred stillness of the grove. Even considering the question seemed like a trespass, as though the grove might hear and take offence.

    Despite the amazing variety of Morthus trees, one parent dominated their senses. It loomed above the others, its deep crimson leaves trembling with a life of their own. The bark, dark and translucent as occluded amber, shimmered under Talen¡¯s light as though it hid an inner fire. Its branches spread outward in a great canopy, stretching protectively over the grove like the arms of a titan.

    ¡°Would you look at that,¡± Talen said, his voice a hushed whisper of wonder.

    Kor reached out with his mana sense, and the sensation hit him like a wave. The tree¡¯s vitality radiated in all directions¡ªdown into the earth, through the roots, and high into the air. Its magic was ancient and vast, an interconnected web that claimed dominion over every blade of grass and leaf within its reach. Almost as if they straddled the edge of a wizard¡¯s domain.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Words failed him as they set the pot down at the base of the tree.

    As his hands left the ceramic, the grove¡¯s attention shifted, a palpable force that prickled against his skin like the weight of a dozen unseen gazes. Kor stiffened, his breath catching before he turned sharply to Talen. When he spoke, his voice wavered, barely holding steady.

    ¡°It is friendly, right?¡±

    Talen¡¯s only response was to grin.

 Chapter 26.

    The colossal Morthus tree loomed above them, its amber bark gleaming faintly, a beacon of ancient power in the gloom. It exuded an aura unlike anything Kor had ever felt¡ªalien, slow, as though the tree¡¯s awareness sifted through dimensions far removed from human perception. Each breath tasted of soil and sap.

    Talen stepped closer, his wiry frame outlined by the faint green glow that danced along his fingertips. His arms outstretched, the magic swirling around him in lazy spirals.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure about this?¡± Kor glanced nervously at the surrounding trees. Their varicoloured leaves swayed unnaturally, as if stirred by a breeze no human could sense.

    Talen ignored him, placing a palm against the Morthus tree¡¯s faceted bark. Kor¡¯s breath hitched. The air thickened, charged with a vitality that sent a ripple down his spine. From his distance, he could almost see the communion unfold¡ªTalen¡¯s mana pouring into the tree, mingling with the ancient energy trapped inside its resinous core.

    The bark hummed with an inner radiance. Its surface revealed secrets hidden in plain sight: countless creatures entombed in its amber layers. Beetles, spiders, and moths suspended like time-frozen relics, but larger forms emerged as Kor¡¯s eyes trailed upward. A coiled snake. An owl, wings outstretched in eternal silence. Near the upper boughs, the outline of a miniature dragon, its serpentine body arched as though captured mid-flight.

    Did the tree consume them? Kor wondered uneasily. Or had they been drawn to it, ensnared by some unseen lure? His gaze flickered to the Morthus¡¯ crimson leaves, their hue reminiscent of fresh blood. They swayed lightly, despite the lack of wind, their ominous colour amplifying the tree¡¯s enigmatic presence. Yet, strangely, he sensed no malice. The communion with Talen seemed almost... serene.

    He exhaled and glanced around the shadowy woods. Despite the oppressive blackness of the night, an odd tranquillity lingered in the air. The faint rustle of leaves and the distant hum of mana were the only sounds. Still, Kor couldn¡¯t ignore the sense of isolation¡ªor the flimsy guest pass that supposedly kept him safe from the glade¡¯s hungrier denizens.

    With a resigned sigh, Kor eased himself onto a log near the ceramic pot they¡¯d brought, keeping his eyes on the perimeter as he idly wove a simple fractal. Mana threads spiralled under his fingers, forming intricate shapes that expanded with a controlled elegance. The exercise helped settle his nerves.

    Lately, he¡¯d experimented with seeding his fractals using minimal mana, allowing them to grow slowly but with remarkable efficiency. Some of his latest designs could even siphon ambient mana flows to sustain themselves¡ªa feature Kor hoped to refine further. It could be a game-changer if properly leveraged. However, when he attempted larger constructs, like the massive snowflake barriers he¡¯d spent so much time on, that self-sustaining property seemed to vanish. Their rapid growth demanded immense resources, leaving little room for subtlety.

    ¡®There¡¯s real potential here, but I need something stronger to fight back with,¡¯ he thought, watching as his fractal spiralled outward in a delicate arc before collapsing, its form spent from the trickle of mana he¡¯d allowed it. A new offensive method had been forming in his mind¡ªa technique that combined expansive base patterns with bursts of pent-up energy to create devastating effects. Once he had time to visit the training rooms¡ªTalen¡¯s voice broke through his thoughts.

    ¡°Kor, give me a hand.¡±

    ¡°Uh, sure.¡± He scrambled to his feet, dusting off his robes. Talen stood by the pot, motioning for him to grab the opposite side. Together, they hefted it up, the ceramic vessel heavy and unwieldy between them. Guided by Talen, they shuffled carefully beneath one of the tree¡¯s low-hanging branches.

    ¡°I take it everything went smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Morthus Elder agreed to grant me a seed.¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Kor raised an eyebrow, pausing with a sceptical frown, the pot settling on the ground with a dull thunk.

    ¡°Well, not quite. It required a bit of tree logic, you know. They don¡¯t exactly think like people do.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Enlighten me.¡±

    Talen tilted his head, considering. ¡°It¡¯s hard to translate. Kind of like... the feeling of water flowing through your roots, mixed with the fulfilment of purpose, and maybe a hint of sunshine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just making this up, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Talen¡¯s smirk disappeared as he pointed toward the trunk. ¡°Look, it¡¯s coming.¡±

    Kor squinted. High within the amber branches, something dark undulated, moving with a hypnotic ripple. The strange motion sent a faint pang of nausea through him, as though his mind struggled to reconcile the sight. Intense mana radiated from the object as it approached the branch above their pot.

    ¡°What is that?¡± The words slipped out, barely more than a whisper.

    The object shuddered, then tore free with an audible crack. Shards of amber bark exploded outward as the seed formed of dark-amber plummeted into the pot. It landed with a heavy thud, radiating energy that seemed to reverberate through the glade.

    Kor studied the fallen seed, which was nearly the size of his head. Its jagged surface gleamed like a fractured crystal, its depths catching the light in peculiar ways. Within the translucent casing, a figure was visible¡ªa shape that resembled an ant, frozen mid-motion as if time had stopped just for it.

    ¡°Is that an ant trapped inside?¡± Kor¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    ¡°Certainly looks that way, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Talen¡¯s amusement filled the air, his grin wide as he stepped closer to the large ceramic pot. ¡°Wish me luck, Kor.¡±

    ¡°Luck?¡± Kor retreated a step, letting Talen work.

    Talen¡¯s mana swelled, a dizzying cascade of energy that shimmered around him. He¡¯d never seen his friend effect such a potent display. Yet, it wasn¡¯t wild or dangerous¡ªit moved with an elegance, smooth and deliberate, as he guided it toward the amber-encased ant.

    The seed glowed faintly, the light catching on its jagged edges like a miniature sun refracted through shards of glass. But it didn¡¯t accept Talen¡¯s mana, not at first. The glow faltered, and the energy seemed to dissipate as though repulsed.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± The words fell from Kor¡¯s lips, barely audible, as his chest tightened. He stared at the seed, certain it had rejected the offering. But then, like a starving predator, the seed pulsed brightly, pulling Talen¡¯s mana in with a sudden, voracious force. The ant inside appeared to stir, its limbs twitching as the amber began to shift. Slowly, the seed burrowed under the soil, moving with a strange organic fluidity.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡± Talen grinned over at him. ¡°Help me grab up the fragments from the Morthus tree,¡± Talen gestured to the shards of amber scattered across the ground.

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Kor knelt with a sharp sigh, sweeping up the shattered remnants with deliberate care. Each piece glinted in the dim light, pointed and irregular. They worked quickly, their movements synchronised by urgency. Kor felt the coarse grit of the soil under his fingers as he retrieved shard after shard, placing them carefully in the ceramic container.

    As Kor glanced back, he caught the faintest movement from the pot. The soil shifted, disturbed by the seed¡¯s relentless burrowing. It sank deeper, as if finding its place within the earth.

    With the last fragments collected and placed inside, the two hoisted it between them. The heavy ceramic strained their arms as they adjusted their grip.

    ¡°Your new tree hasn¡¯t made this any lighter, Talen,¡± Kor grunted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kor, we¡¯re on the way back now.¡±

    ¡°Any idea what kind of Morthus tree yours is?¡± Kor tilted his head, studying Talen with renewed interest. ¡°Did you sense anything when it connected with you?¡±

    Talen hesitated, his expression thoughtful as they descended the slope toward the lakeside. His light orb cast a faint glow, lighting their path in the growing dusk.

    ¡°Not really,¡± he admitted. ¡°Though it felt... hungry. And not like a plant normally feels.¡±

    ¡°The ant?¡±

    ¡°Probably. I¡¯ll be curious to see how it grows.¡±

    ¡°You and me both.¡±

    The intense mana emanating from the seed faded, but Kor could still sense its residual energy, a faint hum at the edge of perception. They trudged onward, the pot¡¯s weight testing their endurance.

    Almost halfway back, Kor¡¯s arms screamed for a break when a thunderous cacophony rumbled in the distance. Both boys froze, their heads snapping upward. The horizon was alive with light, ominous clouds writhing in the sky.

    ¡°Is that a storm cloud?¡± Kor squinting against the sudden flashes. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any rain since coming here.¡±

    ¡°Mana-storm.¡± Talen¡¯s gaze shifted to the horizon, his expression hardening. ¡°They¡¯re always worse near the Occlunes.¡±

    Kor nodded, recalling a brief mention in one of the introductory texts he¡¯d read. Odd weather formations unique to Conflux that had unpredictable and often dangerous effects. One thing every account agreed on¡ªbeing caught outside in one was perilous.

    ¡°You good to go, Kor?¡± Talen¡¯s gaze darted to him, his voice tight with urgency as he shifted his weight, ready to move.

    Kor nodded before adjusting his hold on the pot, relief already creeping in at the thought of returning¡ªuntil the earth near the lake tore open. A massive form burst from the gritty soil, spattering dirt in every direction.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    The ground shuddered as the creature emerged, its jagged, rocky carapace glinting faintly in Talen¡¯s mana-light. Its crystalline body was an unnatural blend of hard-edged plates and organic sinew, the segmented armour reflecting shards of distorted colour. Four hairy legs, jointed like a grotesque insect¡¯s, twitched erratically, their movements almost mechanical. From its malformed head, a rigid crystalline proboscis jutted forward, shimmering with a faint, sinister glow.

    ¡°What the void is that?¡± Kor¡¯s voice was a strangled whisper. His body froze, a wave of nausea twisting his stomach.

    Its malformed head jerked sideways with a nightmarish snap, crystalline mandibles clicking in a discordant rhythm. It radiated raw magical energy, each pulse prickling against Kor¡¯s senses. Neither he nor Talen dared move, the tension binding them in place. Its size rivalled that of a small horse, yet the jerky, unpredictable head movements made it seem larger, more imposing. Its legs carried it in smooth strides, belying the erratic snapping of its mandibles.

    Kor swallowed hard when the beast swivelled its head away, its interest waning. He exhaled, tension loosening his muscles.

    Then Talen¡¯s pot pulsed.

    A potent surge of mana rolled out like a shockwave. The creature froze, twitching mid-step before snapping its gaze back with murderous focus.

    The creature froze mid-step. Its head snapped back toward them, mandibles clicking in a grating rhythm. The air crackled as mana surged around it, a low, droning noise building like a warning siren.

    ¡°Move, Kor!¡± Talen¡¯s urgent shout sliced through Kor¡¯s daze. Instinct took over; Kor darted left, conjuring his snowflake barrier in a frantic surge of mana.

    Talen dashed right, both forming mana barriers in haste. A sharp crack split the air as a crystalline shard shot from the creature, striking Kor¡¯s nascent snowflake barrier. The impact shattered the construct instantly, forcing him to conjure another.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Mana surged through him as he dug his heels in, bracing against the creature¡¯s focused assault.

    Talen retaliated with twin spheres of crackling energy. Their glow blazed across the night, but the beast¡¯s crystalline proboscis snapped out. With a hollow hum, it devoured Talen¡¯s orbs mid-flight, leaving only trails of fizzled sparks.

    ¡°Definitely not good.¡± Kor¡¯s hands trembled as he forced a dense sphere of mana into existence. He hurled it at the creature¡¯s flank, the orb streaking through the air before slamming into its carapace. Light and heat burst outward in a blinding flash, but as the smoke cleared, the creature stood unscathed.

    ¡°Keep a barrier up, Kor! Those shards are lethal!¡± Talen warned.

    Another shard shot out, striking Talen¡¯s shield with a sharp crack. The crystalline projectile skittered to the ground, its faint glow fading.

    Kor sprinted sideways, trying to outflank the creature. He concentrated, condensing his mana into a dense sphere before launching it with a decisive cast. The orb hit the creature¡¯s leg, erupting in a small explosion. The creature staggered but remained unscathed, its crystalline armour absorbing the blow.

    Anger flared in its movements. It turned toward Kor, snapping its proboscis to launch another projectile. Kor¡¯s snowflake barrier absorbed the impact even as cracks webbed across its surface.

    ¡°What is this thing?!¡± Kor conjured a second shield as the creature fired again, shattering his first line of defence.

    ¡°A Borix, I think,¡± Talen shouted back. ¡°Don¡¯t let it close!¡±

    The Borix charged with startling speed. Kor¡¯s backup barrier spiralled outward while he poured more energy in, bracing it for the onslaught. The proboscis slammed into it; the impact reverberating through Kor¡¯s mana like a hammer strike.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t planning on it!¡± Kor¡¯s gaze locked on the Borix¡¯s menacing appendage. That crystalline tube latched onto his fractal shield, siphoning Kor¡¯s mana with a hideous slurp. The shield collapsed, leaving him cold and breathless from the sudden drain.

    Sweat dripped down Kor¡¯s brow as he threw himself backward, reforming another fractal shield. The Borix skittered close, its crystalline body pulsating with ominous light.

    Kor blocked beneath another lethal shard, sweat stinging his eyes. Behind the Borix, thick, twisting vines exploded from the ground at Talen¡¯s command, binding the creature¡¯s rear legs with a desperate squeal of stretching fibres. The vines creaked under the strain as the creature thrashed, swiping down with its proboscis to suck the mana from the restraints.

    Each vine withered and fell as Kor dashed away.

    Thunder cracked across the skies, illuminating the scene with a brief, electric brilliance. Kor clenched his fists, conjuring another mana sphere. The light flickered in his palm, but even as he launched it, the attack splashed ineffectually against the Borix¡¯s impenetrable carapace.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to hurt it, Talen! My spheres aren¡¯t doing much!¡± Kor¡¯s voice rang out, sharp and urgent, as he threw yet another sphere that fizzled harmlessly against the creature.

    ¡°I can¡¯t! I¡¯m already low on mana since I fed the Morthus!¡± Talen¡¯s face was pale, breathing laboured as more vines erupted, tangling the Borix and pulling it to the ground.

    ¡°Void it all.¡± Kor¡¯s teeth clenched, his breath coming fast as his pulse pounded like war drums in his ears. Retreat wasn¡¯t an option against something this fast. Each time he considered a way out, the Borix shattered another barrier or devoured a fresh vine. They¡¯d never reach safety.

    His previous idea for an attack spell rang through his mind. ¡°Can you hold it a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you need to do something quick, Kor! I¡¯m almost empty.¡± Talen gritted his teeth.

    Panic battled determination as Kor gathered mana for his newest fractal¡ªan untested design, sharper and far more volatile than his usual constructs. If he miscalculated, the backlash could rip him apart, but what other choice did they have?

    He¡¯d only get one shot at this.

    His pulse thundered as he sprinted toward the thrashing creature, every step a battle against the pounding in his ears. Fractal lines wove beneath his fingers with painstaking precision, their patterns sharp and deliberate. Energy surged in his chest, coiled and humming, as he bound it tighter, readying the spell for release.

    Inspired by the duel the two of them had witnessed at The Crux, he dropped his snowflake barrier. He needed every drop of control and power he could muster as he jammed the spellform full of mana. But he couldn¡¯t let the fractal bloom yet. It had to hold till the right moment!

    The Borix tore through several vines, its movements frantic and violent. The remaining restraints barely held as Kor approached. His heart pounded, his breath shallow as the creature swung its proboscis wide toward him.

    ¡°Kor, watch out!¡±

    He threw himself sideways; the proboscis slicing the air inches from his face. Glasses slipped from his nose, but he pushed forward. Power swelled in his mind, ready to burst.

    Close enough.

    Kor thrust his palm forward, unleashing the fractal. It sprang into full, lethal complexity beneath the Borix, every line ablaze with destructive force. Kor turned and bolted, his lungs burning as he raced to safety. With the last ounce of his power, he held it steady. Or so he¡¯d thought.

    A heartbeat later, the fractal¡¯s structure buckled under its own power, erupting in a thunderous detonation. The air ripped apart, shard-like mana tearing through the Borix and everything in its radius. Kor felt the impact like a hammer blow, the visitor shield around him flaring to life before shattering under the strain.

    The shockwave hurled Kor off his feet, slamming him into the ground with bone-jarring force. His robes shredded, and shards of blazing mana sliced across his forehead, hot blood trickling into his eyes.

    ¡°Kor!¡± Talen¡¯s anguished cry echoed as Kor tumbled, head over heels, into the dirt. The world spun in chaotic flashes of light and pain before settling into an eerie, ringing silence.

    Confusion enveloped him, the world spinning around him even after he¡¯d come to a rest.

    Wha?-- He could barely form a coherent thought, let alone right himself. His eyes flashed open to the sight of bleary light and someone running toward him. The world wavered like a mirage, edges blurred and unstable.

    Talen. His friend raced across to him, his eyes wide and jaw clenched as he reached Kor¡¯s side.

    ¡°Kor! Are you okay? You¡¯re bleeding.¡±

    A sharp ache flared across Kor¡¯s back as he pressed a trembling hand to the stinging heat on his forehead. When he pulled it away, his unfocused vision caught the smear of crimson on his fingers. Blood.

    ¡°F-fine...¡± His words were sluggish, but some clarity returned as he croaked, ¡°Did I get it?¡±

    Talen let out a laugh, half-manic, half-relieved. ¡°Yeah, you did¡ªand yourself too.¡±

    He gestured behind him, though Kor¡¯s bleary vision couldn¡¯t make much out without his glasses. ¡°You blew it to pieces.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ good.¡± Kor managed a weak grin, but it faltered as a sharp throb from his wound made him wince. Warm rivulets of blood traced uneven paths down his face, dripping steadily.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too deep.¡± Talen¡¯s hands hovered over the wound, trembling as he inspected it. ¡°A long cut, but it could¡¯ve been worse. Did you get hit anywhere else?¡±

    Kor shook his head weakly, using the sleeve of his robe to stem the near-constant trickle. The fabric quickly darkened, soaking up more blood than he¡¯d hoped. Talen, meanwhile, began moving around Kor, his eyes scanning intently as he gently pressed against Kor¡¯s arms and sides, checking for any additional injuries. His touch was careful, but his expression remained tense, his brow furrowed as though he feared what he might find.

    Kor exhaled heavily, his shoulders slumping. ¡°I¡¯m fine Talen. Just a bit dazed.¡±

    His friend nodded slowly. ¡°Even though your barrier broke, I think the robes took some of the impact. That¡¯s lucky, at least.¡±

    ¡°Can you see my glasses?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Talen shook himself out of his panic and knelt down, sifting through the grass and dirt as Kor pressed harder on his wound. Though the pain throbbed in time with his heartbeat, it wasn¡¯t as bad as he feared. His student robes were up to the task, soaking his blood easily; he just hoped they would clean themselves okay.

    He gave Talen a moment as his mind drifted. The fractal explosion had worked, perhaps too well. His head pounded, but he gradually eased himself upright, swallowing back a hiss as his bruised muscles protested.

    The floating orb of light cast faint illumination over the scene of destruction. Kor¡¯s eyes widened. A small crater, the size of a carriage, marred the once-flat ground, its edges jagged and blackened. At its centre lay a hole nearly two feet deep, its bottom lost to shadow. Crystalline fragments scattered across the area, each shard catching the orb¡¯s light and refracting it in eerie patterns. Some pieces had embedded themselves into the soil; others lay shattered in irregular heaps, their once-pristine forms reduced to ruin.

    ¡°By the stars.¡± His voice trembled. He¡¯d known the spell would be powerful, but this... this was beyond anything he¡¯d imagined. His heart raced as he realised the crater¡¯s scale and the force it must have unleashed. The memory of the fractal¡¯s destruction flashed through his mind, and an icy shiver ran down his spine.

    ¡°I could have...¡± He touched the bloodied sleeve still pressed to his forehead. He had underestimated the power of his magic, underestimated the potential for chaos it held. Had his shield not held even for that moment, he might not be sitting here at all. The thought tightened his chest, a sharp reminder of how close he¡¯d come to catastrophe.

    ¡°Kor, you alright?¡± Kor nodded, though his gaze remained fixed on the crater. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The horizon lit with a flicker of lightning as another rumble passed through the night. Distant, but ominous.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They seem to have vanished.¡± Talen¡¯s eyes darted nervously toward the horizon, where the rumbling thunder grew louder. ¡°Do you have a different pair, just in case?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, back in the dorm. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Kor trudged over to the pot.

    ¡°Oh! Is the Morthus alright? My blast didn¡¯t hurt it?¡±

    ¡°You knocked the pot over, but it¡¯s fine,¡± Talen assured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can lift it?¡±

    He flexed his arms experimentally. The previous ache from carrying now paled in comparison to the burgeoning headache and countless pains running through his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll manage,¡± Kor said, reaching for the pot. Talen followed suit, his light hovering closer, dimmed but steady. Together, they hefted the awkward container upright. Kor¡¯s hands, still tacky with dried blood, left smears on the surface.

    As they headed back toward Conflux, Talen¡¯s light swayed between them, casting long, wavering shadows. Kor glanced down and noticed his badge, its faint glow completely gone. A pang of worry struck him. Without mana, would it allow him through Conflux¡¯s barrier? He¡¯d have a hard time explaining how he got stuck outside the campus, bloodied up as he was.

    They trudged on in silence, Kor¡¯s head pounding with each step. The steady drip of something warm tickled his nose, but his sluggish mind didn¡¯t register it right away. His grip on the pot tightened as they pressed forward, Talen muttering something about the weight, though Kor barely heard him.

    A few dozen yards later, his gaze drifted down to the soil in the pot. His blood. Dark crimson streaked through the dirt, filtering down to the Morthus seed. It stirred faintly, magic rippling outward in response.

    Kor stumbled, nearly dropping the pot as the realisation struck him. A wave of shock dulled the ache in his head. ¡°Talen¡ªstop!¡± he rasped, staring wide-eyed at the seed.

    Kor quickly wiped off the blood from his face, voice catching as he glanced at the soil. ¡°Uhm, that¡¯s not good, is it?¡±

    Talen turned to look as the pot glowed. A dark violet light pulsed from beneath the surface, faint but unmistakable. The pair froze, exchanging a wide-eyed look.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± The words slipped out in a whisper as Kor¡¯s throat tightened, the creeping weight of dread settling in his chest.

    Talen swallowed hard, the tension clear in his gaze. ¡°Worry about it later. Let¡¯s just get back inside.¡±

 Chapter 27.

    The pair of them moved closer to the golden barrier even as the storm rumbled in the distance, its heavy thunder rolling across the darkened sky. The winds had picked up, strong currents of mana swirling around them and announcing the imminent onslaught of a mana-storm. Each gust carried an electric charge that prickled along their skin, making the hair on Kor¡¯s arms stand on end.

    Rain whipped into their backs as Talen and Kor approached, the droplets stinging like tiny needles. Kor¡¯s vision blurred as he scanned the surroundings, trying to recall the exact spot they had used to exit. The air tasted sharp with ozone and the damp earth.

    ¡°Are you sure this is where we came from?¡± Kor¡¯s words barely carried, swallowed by a sudden crack of thunder.

    ¡°Pretty sure.¡± Talen¡¯s gaze darting to the looming clouds, his expression tightening as a massive discharge of energy lit up the horizon. For an instant, the flash revealed a distant copse of trees, their branches twisting in flame¡ªa stark reminder of how deadly a mana-storm could be.

    Kor silently prayed his badge still worked, his heart thumping against his ribs. They shared a look of determination and hefted the ceramic pot containing the rare Morthus seed. As soon as Kor set foot against the golden shield, the barrier reacted violently. A pulse of force slammed into him, throwing him backward while the pot stayed secure in Talen¡¯s grip.

    He groaned, rolling through the soaked grass. A sharp jolt of pain shot through his skull the moment it struck the ground, leaving him dazed. Rainwater, charged by mana in the atmosphere, streamed onto his face, its chill a stark contrast to the burning throb at the back of his head. Lightning flashed again overhead, painting the world in blinding white for an instant. At least his face had stopped bleeding from earlier wounds. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a breathy chuckle at the absurdity of it all, propping himself up on one leg.

    ¡°Kor¡­ the badge?¡± Talen¡¯s voice cut through the roaring winds, taut with concern. His face was barely visible beneath the barrier¡¯s glow.

    Kor¡¯s fingers brushed the now-lifeless badge at his chest, tracing its edges as a knot of frustration tightened in his throat.

    ¡°No good¡­ I think you¡¯ll have to go in without me.¡± His voice was subdued, edged with resignation.

    Another boom shook the heavens, lightning raking the churning clouds. Talen flinched at the thunder¡¯s savage roar.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just leave you out here,¡± He stepped closer to the barrier.

    Kor swallowed hard, rain slicing through every layer of his clothing, the chill sinking into his bones.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find another way in, Talen.¡± Despite the words, doubt gnawed at his mind. Was there even another route? Maybe the main entrance¡ªif the guards let him through without a working badge.

    ¡°Wait here!¡± Talen¡¯s voice cut through the din¡ªsharp, unwavering as he turned toward the barrier, resolve etched into his every movement. He grabbed hold of the pot, dragging it through the shield. Kor watched with a twinge of dismay as his friend vanished behind the shimmering gold field.

    Almost immediately, the storm redoubled its fury. Sheets of rain lashed Kor¡¯s hair and robes, plastering them to his skin, and the howling wind threatened to topple him over again. Beneath the crackle of mana in the air, he felt a strange pulse of acceptance deep in his chest¡ªlike fate itself had conspired to strand him here. Yet he refused to surrender.

    Kor glanced at the crystalline badge in his hand, its once vibrant sheen now dulled to a lifeless grey. Useless. Yet, perhaps it was simply drained of energy. Could he recharge it himself? Memories of the battle swirled in his mind¡ªof mana coiling under his control, wild and unyielding. A flicker of resolve hardened his weary features. He exhaled, heavy and deliberate, then shut his eyes, shutting out the storm¡¯s violent rhythm.

    Rain lashed against his face, sharp and cold, but he ignored it. The distant crackle of thunder rumbled through the air, a low warning of the tempest closing in. His jaw tightened as he focused inward, pulling a fine thread of mana from the reservoir within. The process was precise, delicate, like threading a needle while blindfolded. He extended his senses towards the badge, feeling its intricate crystalline surface¡ªa lattice of complexity that shimmered faintly in his mind¡¯s eye. Somewhere in its design, there had to be a way in.

    He probed the rugged edge, crawling along every ridge and seam. It felt like tracing an unfamiliar maze in the dark. Every wrong turn met with resistance. Despite the badge¡¯s feeble shield power, its construction was still leagues beyond his understanding. He almost pulled back, frustration gnawing at the borders of his concentration, when he found it: a tiny aperture, no larger than a pinprick.

    Kor steadied his breathing and narrowed his focus. Smaller, he willed his mana. Finer. He moulded the thread into a needle-like filament, sharp and exact. The effort was draining; sweat mingled with the rain as it coursed down his face, stinging his eyes. Gritting his teeth, he guided the filament into the aperture. It struck something¡ªwalls unlike the mana puzzle he¡¯d encountered before. These didn¡¯t repel him. Instead, they seemed to draw him deeper.

    A surge of hope reignited his determination. He pushed forward, the thread twisting and turning through the badge¡¯s curling interior. Passage after passage spiralling inward like the coils of a snail shell. It wasn¡¯t a maze. It was a circuit¡ªa purposeful design leading somewhere. The rain intensified into a relentless curtain, nearly drowning out Talen¡¯s anxious call.

    ¡°Kor! I think I need to bring your student badge out. It¡¯s the only way!¡±

    Kor¡¯s hand shot up in a silent command to wait, the motion unsteady from the strain of maintaining the thread. The mana filament wavered, almost slipping from his control. His chest burned with effort, and his mind screamed for rest, but he couldn¡¯t stop. Just a little further. The crystalline walls curved sharply now, each turn demanding more precision than the last. His vision darkened at the edges, but he pressed on, until¡ª

    There.

    The edges opened into a small chamber, a space suffused with faint, flickering light. The centre of the badge¡¯s construction. Kor¡¯s heart leapt, only to sink as he realised it was completely empty! He quested out, around the tight walls of the chamber, desperately seeking the source of power. There was nothing. Panic clawed at his thoughts.

    He thought he¡¯d made it, thought he¡¯d found a solution to this mess.

    ¡°Kor, the storm is here!¡± Talen¡¯s voice cut through the gale, closer now. ¡°We don¡¯t have time!¡±

    Defeated, Kor released his mana sense. The effort left him swaying on his feet. His shoulders slumped as Talen rushed to his side, pulling him towards the barrier. ¡°Stay here,¡± Talen said firmly, his expression grim. ¡°I¡¯ll grab your badge and¡ª¡± He stopped mid-sentence, his eyes widening.

    ¡°Wait. Kor, look!¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes snapped downwards, following Talen¡¯s urgent tone. His breath caught in his throat. There, against the drenched fabric of his robes, his visitor badge glimmered faintly. Its crystalline veins pulsed with a thread of mana¡ªso faint it might have been a trick of the storm¡¯s dim light, but unmistakable nonetheless.

    ¡°It worked?¡± he whispered, disbelief threading through his voice. His trembling fingers reached for the badge, brushing its surface. It was warm now, its dull grey sheen replaced by a soft golden hue that glowed faintly against the gloom.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    The question lingered in his mind: how? He hadn¡¯t managed to charge it¡ªhadn¡¯t even located the power source. His mana had only coursed through the labyrinthine structure, following dead ends. Unless... His eyes narrowed in thought. Could the very act of navigating the lines have triggered its reactivation?

    He straightened, clutching the badge as rain continued to stream down his face. The storm raged with unabated fury, sheets of water crashing against the shimmering barrier. ¡°Stand back, Talen,¡± Kor said, his voice steadier now. ¡°I think this just might have worked.¡±

    Talen grinned and moved aside, his sodden hair clinging to his forehead.

    Kor inhaled deeply and stepped forward, his foot testing the barrier. To his astonishment, it passed through effortlessly, like slipping into a warm current. Relief surged through him, mingling with the faint golden glow that seemed to wrap around him as he pushed fully into the protected zone.

    Emerging on the other side, he blinked in surprise. His clothes, previously soaked to the skin, were now bone-dry, as if the barrier had scrubbed the storm away. A grin tugged at his lips, a small victory against the chaos of the night.

    Talen followed with a whoop, clapping Kor on the shoulder. ¡°What did you do? Your badge was broken, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Kor shook his head, still piecing it together. ¡°I think... it was just out of energy. While you were gone, I threaded my own mana into it, searching for a power source. But there was nothing at the centre¡ªjust those endless pathways.¡±

    Talen¡¯s brows shot up, rainwater still dripping from his chin. ¡°Damn, Kor. That¡¯s actually impressive. Some items don¡¯t have a stable power source¡ªthey just need mana running through them to wake up.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes drifted to the furrowed path in the dirt nearby. The faint shimmer of mana trailed ahead, leading to Talen¡¯s companion. A sharp surge of energy tugged at Kor¡¯s awareness, and he turned just in time to catch his student badge as Talen tossed it to him.

    ¡°Better get these back on,¡± Kor said, his grin widening. He slid the badge into place, a reassuring hum pressing against his chest.

    Together, they hoisted the heavy Morthus pot between them. Few students could be seen this close to the edge, and the stillness of the campus felt almost eerie. Every muscle in Kor¡¯s body ached as they trudged onward, the sharp, repetitive strain in his fingers making him grimace. He flexed his hands occasionally, half-expecting them to be locked into claws for days.

    ¡°How come your Morthus made it through the barrier, Talen?¡± Kor broke the silence. His voice sounded hoarse against the backdrop of distant thunder.

    ¡°Companions and bonded entities share a part of your mana signature.¡± Talen adjusted his grip on the pot. ¡°As long as we¡¯re together, the barrier reads us as one. Would be pretty inconvenient otherwise.¡±

    Kor nodded, his boots crunching softly against wet gravel as they pushed past a row of thick bushes, the familiar safety of campus a salve to his aching body.

    ¡°Kor Penman!¡±

    The sharp, authoritative voice snapped through the darkness like a whip. Both boys froze mid-step, their tired bodies stiffening instinctively.

    A figure emerged from the shadows¡ªtall, commanding, with a stern expression that could curdle milk. Professor Oak¡¯s steely gaze remained as unrelenting as ever beneath his thick brows.

    Kor¡¯s heart thudded painfully in his chest as he exchanged a nervous glance with Talen.

    ¡°For leaving the campus grounds without permission¡­¡± Oak¡¯s gravelly voice was measured, deliberate, and heavy with disapproval. His words trailed off as his gaze landed on Kor¡¯s face. The professor¡¯s brows knit together, his stern facade giving way to something resembling alarm.

    ¡°By the Void, boy, what did you do?¡± he demanded, stepping closer. The words carried less accusation than concern, though the weight of authority in his tone was undeniable.

    Kor¡¯s pulse hammered as he wiped a shaky hand across his cheek. How would he explain the dried blood and fresh scrapes? His throat tightened as Oak¡¯s sharp gaze flicked to Talen, who stood wide-eyed and frozen.

    ¡°The two of you?¡± Oak¡¯s voice was sharper now, his tone accusing. ¡°The Dean only told me about one student¡ª¡±

    ¡°It was only me, Professor!¡± Kor blurted, the words tumbling out before he could think. ¡°Talen hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. He was just checking up on me!¡±

    The lie burned in his chest, but he forced himself to hold Oak¡¯s gaze. Talen started to protest, his mouth half-open, but Kor cut him off with a subtle shake of his head.

    Oak¡¯s piercing eyes shifted between them, narrowing as they lingered on Talen¡¯s face. He scrutinised the boy for a long, tense moment before his attention fell to the pot they carried. His frown deepened, lines etching deeper into his weathered face as he took in the unusual container and the energy emanating from it. A flicker of something unreadable crossed his expression¡ªdisbelief, perhaps? Or was it grudging admiration?

    ¡°That¡¯s your story?¡± Oak¡¯s voice was low and even.

    ¡°Y-yes, sir,¡± Kor forced the words past the lump in his throat.

    The professor¡¯s frown deepened further, the weight of his scrutiny almost unbearable. Talen¡¯s mouth opened again, but Oak silenced him with a raised hand. The older man let the moment stretch, the storm¡¯s muffled fury the only sound between them.

    Finally, Oak inclined his head, his lips pressing into a thin line that could almost be mistaken for approval. ¡°Fine,¡± he said gruffly. ¡°Just you, Penman. Come with me. The Dean is waiting.¡±

    Talen shifted his weight, his expression tight with unspoken protest, but Kor turned to him quickly. ¡°Make sure you get back safely, Talen.¡± He forced a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°That sapling needs you.¡±

    Talen hesitated, his jaw clenching, but he nodded reluctantly. His figure lingered at the edge of the barrier¡¯s golden glow as Kor turned away, the pot¡¯s faint pulse disappearing from view.

    As Kor trudged after Oak, his thoughts churned with unease. How much trouble was he in? And how had the Dean known? The rhythmic crunch of their footsteps against the stone pathway seemed impossibly loud, each step drawing him closer to judgment.

    His mind flickered back to the Voidling encounter. In the Dean¡¯s office, he¡¯d believed the Dean¡¯s spell was to ensure their silence. He had mentioned nothing about tracking them.

    Surely this wasn¡¯t serious enough to get him expelled... was it? His stomach twisted further at the thought. Lexicans weren¡¯t exactly favoured here¡ªhe¡¯d felt the Dean¡¯s thinly veiled disdain since his arrival. Would this be the excuse the Dean needed to send him packing? The idea gnawed at him as they passed through the damp campus grounds, the golden glow of the protective barrier rippling faintly against the storm¡¯s assault.

    Professor Oak broke from the main path, leading Kor toward a squat stone building that stood apart from the towering spires. Its exterior was plain, unremarkable except for the faint hum of mana that emanated from it, almost like a heartbeat.

    Inside, the atmosphere was oddly soothing, thick with a kind of warmth seeped into his bones. The interior was sparse, narrow beds lining the walls, each curtained off for privacy. A faint medicinal tang hung in the air, mingling with the soft hum of mana.

    ¡°Kirk!¡± Oak¡¯s voice cracked like a whip, and a second-year boy with short, curly hair appeared from behind one of the curtains, his movements brisk and precise.

    ¡°Sir?¡± Kirk snapped to attention.

    ¡°Fix him up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The boy turned to Kor with an air of professionalism that belied his youth. His mana surged, quick and controlled, as he raised a hand. Before Kor could blink, a spell flared to life, bathing his wounds in a soft green glow.

    ¡°Nothing major,¡± Kirk¡¯s tone clipped, but calm. ¡°Just a shallow cut.¡±

    Another pulse of energy followed, this one lingering. A wave of relief washed over Kor as the pounding in his head ebbed, replaced by a calm clarity. His skin itched faintly where the wound had been, and when he reached up to touch his cheek, he found it smooth and unblemished.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kor said, his voice tinged with genuine gratitude. The relief went deeper than just his healed wound¡ªhis entire body felt lighter, as though the spell had washed away layers of fatigue.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡±

    ¡°Good job, Kirk,¡± Oak said, his tone gruff. ¡°But you¡¯re still using too much mana. You¡¯ll burn out after a few spells if you don¡¯t get your control in check.¡±

    The boy stiffened, nodding sharply before retreating back to his station. Kor watched him go, his thoughts briefly straying to the importance of healers at Conflux. He¡¯d barely given the skill much thought, but now it struck him how vital it must be, especially in a place so prone to danger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Oak said, already heading for the door.

    Kor hurried after him, his curiosity momentarily overriding his nerves. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose healers could do something about, I don¡¯t know, a large stomach or bad eyesight?¡± He cracked a nervous laugh, trying to break the tension.

    Oak snorted, a sound that might¡¯ve been amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t know about your stomach, but fixing vision¡¯s tricky work. Unless you¡¯ve got a rich patron willing to bankroll it, chances are slim, kid.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± So it was possible, but not likely for someone like him.

    The spire loomed ahead now, its dark silhouette cutting sharply against the dim, storm-lit sky. Oak led him toward the entrance, his pace unyielding.

    ¡°Word of advice,¡± Oak said as they reached the elevator.

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with the Dean. He¡¯ll only make it worse for you.¡±

    Kor swallowed hard, nodding as the elevator doors slid shut behind them. The gentle hum of mana powering the lift filled the silence, but it did little to calm his fraying nerves.

    As the elevator began its ascent, the walls seemed to close in around him; the air growing heavier with each passing moment. His pulse quickened, and his thoughts spiralled. The Dean was waiting. For what punishment, Kor could only imagine.

 Chapter 28.

    Kor left Spire Alpha behind, each step a heavy burden. The night pressed down, a suffocating cloak of gloom that mirrored the darkness within him. The academy¡¯s judgment, like an invisible weight, bore down on his shoulders. Far overhead, the city¡¯s shield glimmered golden under the pounding rain, a stark reminder of his folly.

    Two hundred credits. The number echoed in his mind, cold and relentless, as though the Dean had carved it into his bones. He traced the enchantments woven into his sleeve¡ªonce a symbol of belonging, now an accusation.

    The academy¡¯s luminescent crystals cast long shadows across the walkways. Kor blinked rapidly, determined to hide the moisture threatening his vision. Surely there had been some mistake. He¡¯d never even heard of such a punishment, let alone for such a minor infraction. All he¡¯d done was leave the campus, and all of this just for a voided plant?

    How was he supposed to catch up now? Three hundred credits had seemed an impossible mountain when he¡¯d first learned of it¡ªhim, who¡¯d never touched magic before coming here. But five hundred? If he placed poorly at the end-of-year tournament, he¡¯d need to score at least 80 credits out of a maximum 100 from each of his six classes. The math crashed through his mind like a death sentence. Even the academy¡¯s top students rarely achieved such scores.

    All of this and he hadn¡¯t even addressed the revelation of the Nul¡¯var. He shuddered reflexively, each new burden piled onto his shoulders until he could barely breathe. The onslaught would have broken anyone¡ªand here he was, only just emerging from the ranks of the least capable students. How could he be expected to help, to grow strong enough to make a difference, when at every turn he was cut down, his future scattered like leaves in a storm?

    ¡°Two hundred credits.¡± The words fell from his lips, bitter as ash. Five hundred to pass, and he hadn¡¯t earned a single one. The enormity of it pressed against his chest, his breaths growing shallow under the crushing realisation.

    Block N¡¯s smooth stone facade shimmered with embedded mana runes. Kor caught his reflection in the door¡¯s blue glow¡ªa stranger stared back, hollow-eyed and diminished. That bright-eyed boy who¡¯d arrived full of wonder and motivation seemed centuries gone.

    He paused at the edge of the doorway. The Dean¡¯s face flashed in his memory¡ªthat casual dismissal, as if ruining Kor¡¯s future, meant nothing more than signing another piece of paperwork. His nails dug into his palms until they left crescents in the flesh, marking the moment when despair began to curdle into something harder, something hot and sharp and dangerous.

    A part of him wanted to blame Talen. It would have been so easy to lay this at his friend¡¯s feet, to lash out and vent the anger coursing through him. If Talen hadn¡¯t insisted on pursuing that ridiculous plan, none of this would have happened. Kor¡¯s fists trembled, a dull throb radiating from where his nails bit into his skin. He closed his eyes, inhaling deeply, the night air mingling with the faint emanations of mana-infused stone.

    No. That wasn¡¯t who he wanted to be. This wasn¡¯t Talen¡¯s fault. It had been his choice to go along with it, his decision to take that risk. He hadn¡¯t even considered the Dean might have been tracking his movements¡ªhadn¡¯t thought through the consequences. If anything, it was his own lack of forethought that had doomed him, not Talen.

    ¡°Every choice,¡± he whispered, exhaling slowly, ¡°was mine.¡±

    The words settled, their weight both damning and clarifying. He pushed through the doorway, the bustle of student life washing over him in waves of noise he barely registered. When he cracked open his room¡¯s door, Talen¡¯s verdant jungle greeted him¡ªvines curling along walls, Morthus pot now resting beside the massive crystal palm that shimmered in recognition.

    ¡°Kor! How did it go?¡± Talen shot up from his desk, nearly tripping over a fern. His wiry frame was taut with concern, eyes wide beneath a tangled mess of hair. He crossed the room in two long strides, the tension in his posture unmistakable.

    Kor hesitated, his hand gripping the edge of the door. ¡°Not great,¡± he admitted, his voice low and strained. He stepped further inside, his feet heavy against the wooden floor. ¡°Dean Velleth barred me from going home for the holidays... and he fined me 200 credits.¡±

    Talen froze mid-step. ¡°What?¡± The word came out sharp, almost a shout. His hands clenched into fists at his sides. ¡°Is he insane?¡± The walls seemed to shudder as Talen¡¯s anger flared, the crystal palm tree pulsing with a deep crimson glow. The smaller plants around it trembled, their leaves rustling as though caught in an invisible wind. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anything like that before, Kor!¡±

    Kor crossed the room and dropped onto his bed. The mattress sagged beneath him, and he stared at the floor, unable to meet Talen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He said the academy is cracking down because of the Voidling incursions. Taking everything seriously, he called it. I¡¯m lucky I wasn¡¯t expelled.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not luck!¡± Talen¡¯s voice cracked with disbelief. He began to pace, the energy of his anger spilling out in sharp gestures. ¡°There are rules for this kind of thing. He can¡¯t just fine you like that!¡±

    Kor leaned back, exhaling slowly. ¡°Apparently, he can.¡± He glanced at Talen, whose expression was a tumult of outrage and helplessness. The air between them seemed to thrum with tension.

    Talen stopped pacing and ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Maybe my mother can do something. She has influence... she might be able to¡ª¡±

    Kor shook his head. ¡°Unless she¡¯s the First Magus himself, I doubt it¡¯ll make any difference.¡± He gave a dry, humourless laugh. ¡°Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for Professor Oak, I¡¯d be facing a 400-credit fine.¡±

    ¡°Oak?¡± Talen¡¯s eyebrows shot up, the surge of anger tempered by surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he was the type to help students out.¡±

    ¡°Me neither, but he convinced the Dean to see reason. The Dean¡¯s hate feels almost personal, like every Lexican on campus personally offended him.¡± Kor sighed, and the conversation paused, the silence stretching as his friend¡¯s expression shifted. The wild fury in Talen¡¯s eyes dimmed, replaced by a grimace of guilt as he realised who truly stood at fault.

    Finally, Talen approached Kor¡¯s bed, kneeling down, his voice quiet now, almost breaking. ¡°Kor, I¡¯m... I¡¯m so sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Talen.¡± The words left Kor¡¯s lips hollow and unconvincing. Talen didn¡¯t budge, his expression locked in a storm of guilt and self-reproach.

    ¡°No.¡± The firmness in Talen¡¯s voice was unexpected, a rare steel cutting through the tension. ¡°It¡¯s not fine.¡± He leaned forward. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, Kor. And I... I dragged you into this mess. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to make it right.¡±

    Kor¡¯s lips curved into a fleeting smile, faint but genuine. ¡°Thanks, Talen.¡± He extended a hand, and Talen clasped it instantly, his grip steady and warm.

    For a moment, a strange spark of connection flickered between them¡ªephemeral and unexplainable. Kor¡¯s breath caught as the sensation rippled through him, and from the look in Talen¡¯s wide eyes, he¡¯d felt it too.

    Yet another odd occurrence to round off the day, perhaps something to do with Talen¡¯s specialty as a Synergist. They exchanged a glance, the unspoken question hanging in the air, before Kor shook his head. They¡¯d figure it out later.

    The exhaustion of the day had grown too intense, pulling at Kor like a physical force. He stretched, his shoulders releasing their tension with a groan that seemed to come from his very bones. His gaze drifted to the ceramic pot holding the Morthus seed, sitting quietly beside the crystal palm. ¡°You got it back, all right?¡±

    Talen nodded. ¡°Yeah. A second-year helped me carry it. But I don¡¯t expect it to do much for a while. They¡¯re notoriously slow to grow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The word slipped out, barely audible. Kor¡¯s shoulders sagged as he turned to his pillow. ¡°I think I¡¯ll turn in early. I just... need some time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Kor. Tomorrow we¡¯ll get to work.¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Kor managed a weak sound of agreement as he kicked off his shoes and tugged at his academy robes. They fell in a heap, a testament to the day¡¯s battles. The coarse texture of the sheets scraped against his skin as he burrowed under the blankets, seeking their familiar warmth like armour against the world.

    Darkness flooded the room as Talen turned off the lights. In the quiet, everything rushed back¡ªthe weight of expectations crushing his chest, the sneering faces of his peers burning behind his eyes, and Tortoise¡¯s prophetic whispers echoing in his skull. It all swirled together, threatening to drown him. Yet even his anxiety felt distant, muted by sheer exhaustion.

    Tomorrow, he would attack his studies with a vengeance. Tomorrow, he would face the challenges anew. But tonight, the world had beaten him down to his foundations. He needed the mercy of sleep; a few precious hours without thoughts or feelings, just the quiet embrace of nothingness.

    As he curled into himself, the day¡¯s events circled like vultures above his restless mind. Then¡ªa whisper of magic brushed against his consciousness, gentle as a parent¡¯s touch. His connection to Tortoise flared to life, warm and steady as a heartbeat. The familiar presence settled over him like a second blanket, and Tortoise¡¯s sleepy voice carried with it a profound sense of safety: ¡°Rest easy, Kor. I¡¯ve got this.¡±

    A wave of energy flowed through him, not forceful but inevitable as the tide, dissolving every care and concern into peaceful static. Pure silence filled him, blessed emptiness washing away the day¡¯s wounds. Gratitude bloomed in his chest, a last warm spark before his mind finally began to let go. As sleep pulled him under, he managed one final, drowsy thought: ¡°Thanks, Tortoise.¡±

    Kor awoke to the pale light of dawn filtering through the dormitory window, the vestiges of exhaustion still pressing on his limbs. The events of the past days loomed large in his mind¡ªDean Velleth¡¯s harsh judgment, the mounting pressure of credits, the looming expedition.

    Occlune had finally ended, and with its darkness gone, a spark of ambition flared within him. If life was going to shove him down, he¡¯d rise back stronger. Dean Velleth and his hatred of Lexicans be damned¡ªhe would prove his worth beyond question. He had two days until electives began, and if Talen was correct, about a month till the expedition that could offer him much-needed credits. But only if he was ready.

    Talen was already awake, his green-tinged hair tousled as he sorted through a chaotic collection of vials and scrolls. When Kor shared his plan, Talen¡¯s face split into a grin¡ªsharp and brimming with determination. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started,¡± he said. Gone was the easygoing roommate. This Talen had a mission, and Kor was at its centre.

    The morning began with small exercises, the kind that required Kor to focus on the fundamentals he¡¯d often overlooked. Talen showed the delicate art of mana manipulation, as he manipulated tiny objects at a distance before getting Kor to repeat. However, before he could get a grasp, his roommate had moved on to the next exercise, forming a light source.

    This pattern continued, with short intermittent bursts of activity before moving on to a new topic. Apparently, interleaving his practice this way was one method for improving his learning efficiency. Another was regular testing as Talen slammed him with question after question on various bits of magic lore and arcane theory that Kor struggled to recall.

    By midday, the two ventured to the training fields. Talen wasted no time hammering Kor on the nuances of combat fundamentals¡ªdetails the academy barely touched on in class. He attacked with vines that lashed unpredictably, forcing Kor to defend desperately. ¡°Faster, Kor! Read the flow of my mana.¡± Talen¡¯s voice cut through the air as he stepped forward, energy crackling around him. ¡°If you¡¯re too slow, even the strongest barrier won¡¯t save you.¡±

    Each hastily formed snowflake lacked efficiency as he scrambled to parry the barrage, his energy draining fast under Talen¡¯s demanding regime.

    When Talen finally shattered his last shield, Kor collapsed onto the grass, panting heavily. But Talen was unrelenting. ¡°Get up. Run laps until your mana refills.¡±

    Kor shot him a look of disbelief, his breath coming in ragged gasps. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± Talen¡¯s tone came out sharp, his arms crossed in a way that brooked no argument. Gone was the gentle Verdana native; in his place stood a taskmaster who would have made Master Terrak proud. ¡°The sooner you recover, the sooner you can stop running.¡±

    Kor dragged himself to his feet, his legs burning as he jogged. Each step was a struggle, his body screaming for rest, but he pushed through. He focused on the rhythm of his breathing, on the faint trickle of mana returning to his core. Between the ache and exhaustion, a grin tugged at his lips. Talen¡¯s magical foundation held a wealth of untapped arcane knowledge, and Kor was determined to soak up every drop.

    Even their brief break in the cafeteria offered little reprieve. Talen scrutinised every plate Kor picked, pointing him towards options brimming with ¡°essential nutrition.¡± As Kor chewed a bland piece of mana-infused broccoli, Talen regaled him with tips on balancing his diet for optimal magical and physical performance. ¡°My mother¡¯s a health fanatic.¡± Talen let out a short laugh, the first sign of levity all day. ¡°She drilled all the right foods into me when I was a kid.¡±

    The relentless pace continued into the next day. By the time training with Marcus¡¯s group rolled around, Kor was already feeling the changes. His mana control had grown sharper, his spells flowing with newfound precision. His body, though still sore, moved with a flexibility he hadn¡¯t felt before. More importantly, a stubborn core of determination had settled within him¡ªa quiet, unyielding resolve to push forward, no matter how steep the climb.

    The spire loomed tall against the shifting skies of Conflux, its crystalline structure gleaming faintly in the iridescent light. Kor approached with steady steps, his stomach knotting as the murmur of voices drifted down to him. As he reached the gathering, the eyes of the group turned to him, their expressions ranging from sympathy to unease.

    Marcus broke through the crowd first, pushing past Teneth¡¯s smug form with barely concealed urgency. Every line of his face etched concern as he hurried to Kor¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kor,¡± His voice was low but earnest. ¡°Teneth just told everyone about what happened.¡±

    Kor¡¯s gaze flicked to Teneth, whose pale, golden features were lit by a sly grin. The younger Solarian leaned casually against a railing, radiating self-satisfaction. How had he¡ª? Of course. Dean Velleth was their uncle. Kor¡¯s jaw tightened as the pieces fell into place.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Marcus.¡± Kor squared his shoulders, meeting his friend¡¯s worried gaze with unwavering resolve. ¡°I wasn¡¯t planning to end the year with only three hundred credits, anyway. This is just a minor setback.¡±

    The moment of tension only held for a heartbeat before Marcus exhaled deeply, his trademark smile returning in full force. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, Kor!¡± He clapped Kor on the shoulder, the power nearly staggering him. ¡°Glad to see this won¡¯t hold you back. We¡¯ve got an expedition to prepare for, after all.¡±

    Marcus turned back to the group, his infectious energy cutting through the lingering awkwardness. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time! It¡¯s time for us to practise!¡± His enthusiasm reignited the others, who began chatting as they followed his lead.

    Kor lingered a moment, his gaze locking onto Teneth¡¯s back as they moved inside. The younger Solarian walked with an exaggerated confidence that grated on Kor¡¯s nerves. He clenched his fists, the knot in his chest tightening. ¡®It¡¯s only a matter of time. One way or another, I¡¯m taking him down a peg.¡¯

    Master Terrak awaited them, his stocky frame as immovable as he outlined the day¡¯s exercises, starting with basic mana control. Kor¡¯s heart lifted as they started with the mana-puzzles. ¡®Finally,¡¯ he thought, his pulse quickening. ¡®A chance to show what I¡¯ve learned.¡¯

    The first puzzle was simple. He¡¯d already bested it multiple times now, thanks to Marcus purchasing one for him. Hovering his hands over the cube, he channelled his energy. The thread of mana ran stable and more responsive than ever, a testament to his relentless practice. Within moments, his mana glided smoothly through the twisting corridors of the puzzle, lighting up with a satisfying hum.

    The second puzzle-box was more challenging. Its pathways twisted vertically, demanding a finer degree of precision and versatility. Kor¡¯s brow furrowed as he carefully guided, navigated this fresh challenge, synchronising with his energy in a way he¡¯d never managed. The flow came naturally now as his concentration deepened. Minutes ticked by as he worked, his focus unwavering as he delicately wound his way forward.

    Kor¡¯s world narrowed to the glowing thread of mana flowing forward. Each twist and turn of the puzzle demanded absolute precision ¨C one tremor, one brush against those crystalline walls, and he¡¯d find himself back at the beginning. His breath steadied as he guided the stream of power through another harsh corner, instinctively thinning it when the passage contracted.

    The real challenge emerged ahead: a gap so narrow it resembled the visitor pass he¡¯d powered. Sweat prickled his neck as his mana threatened to destabilise, its edges wavering like a candle in the wind. Kor clenched his fists, focusing entirely on his control. Gradually, carefully, he compressed the stream further than he¡¯d ever managed before. The energy flowed through the gap with a hair¡¯s breadth to spare.

    When his mana finally touched the focal point of the puzzle¡¯s heart, bright light bloomed in response. Kor¡¯s eyes snapped open, hardly daring to believe it. The puzzle¡¯s core pulsed with a steady glow ¨C proof of his success. He looked up to find Master Terrak¡¯s approving nod, and couldn¡¯t help but grin. First attempt. He¡¯d actually done it on his first attempt.

    The third cube proved insurmountable, its shifting obstacles throwing him off repeatedly. Frustration crept in as he struggled to anticipate their erratic motion. Then he realised: Mana sensitivity. He closed his eyes, extending his awareness into the puzzle. The walls¡¯ movements became a rhythm, a faint pulse he could feel rather than see. Though he didn¡¯t manage to win, the exercise left him invigorated, a spark of determination igniting anew. ¡®Next time, I¡¯ll crack it.¡¯

    As they moved through a series of exercises, the group settled into a flow, each member focusing on their respective tasks. The air hummed with magic, broken only by the occasional grunt of effort or muffled cheer of success.

    Finally, they turned to combat practice. Kor¡¯s breath quickened as Master Terrak began pairing them off. His gaze locked on Teneth, who lounged smugly near the edge of the group. In their last bout, he¡¯d lacked the power to break Teneth¡¯s barrier. But this time would be different. He could feel the energy coursing through him, knew the potential power his fractal explosions held. Even though he¡¯d yet to truly refine it, Teneth was in store for a bit of payback.

 Chapter 29.

    After a few practice rounds with Beth, Kor drew a steady breath as he waited on the call to change partners. He¡¯d bested Beth using just two snowflake barriers and a few basic mana orbs, keeping his real explosive spell in reserve. Master Terrak would likely recognise his deception, since all the professors had ridiculously high levels of mana control and sensitivity. However, his volatile design would look generic enough to evade the other students¡¯ suspicion. Plus, he didn¡¯t think their teacher would give away his secrets.

    Terrak barked for them to switch partners, his commanding voice slicing through the hum of residual energy in the air. This was the moment Kor was waiting for. He barely suppressed a grin as he stepped forward to face Teneth Tatharion.

    The young Solarian stood too straight, a smug tilt to his chin that spoke of unshakeable confidence. ¡°Ready for another beating, Lexican?¡± Teneth¡¯s words were silk over steel, his grey eyes glinting with disdain.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Kor forced his tone to remain neutral, his features schooled into a calm mask. Every inch of him bristled against the taunt, but he wanted to witness the look of shock on the boy¡¯s face as his new spell took him down a notch.

    They faced off in the centre of the training room, a dozen paces apart. The polished floor glowed faintly from embedded mana lines, casting soft reflections that danced as they prepared their spells. A faint tang of ozone hung in the air, the aftermath of earlier duels. Terrak raised a hand, his steel-grey eyes flicking between them. ¡°Begin!¡±

    Kor¡¯s barrier flared into existence, a shimmering fractal snowflake that hummed with layered precision. Opposite him, Teneth conjured a torrent of Frozen Flame, its icy blue cores shot through with crimson streaks that hissed and crackled as they erupted into the air.

    Kor didn¡¯t wait. He surged forward, his boots pounding against the stone. His breaths came fast, and the weight he carried still slowed him, but adrenaline narrowed his focus. The world around him blurred as he pushed ahead.

    Teneth¡¯s flames smashed into his barrier with a deafening roar, the impact sending shuddering vibrations through Kor¡¯s arms. He braced, the fractal structure cracking but holding fast. Teneth¡¯s spell was stronger than last time they¡¯d fought, but Kor¡¯s shield withstood the onslaught just long enough for him to angle it and deflect the energy to the sides.

    Teneth¡¯s brows lifted in surprise, the flicker of overconfidence on his face dimming. As Kor hurtled closer, the Solarian retreated, drawing energy into a second wave. The surrounding air shimmered with frost as his next gout of flames coalesced, ready to strike.

    Kor grinned, a fierce determination igniting within him. He hurled a quick mana sphere, not to break Teneth¡¯s barrier, but to disrupt his rhythm. The glowing orb splashed harmlessly against the Solarian¡¯s shield, but the delay was enough. In Kor¡¯s mind, the small yet complicated fractal formed, jagged edges growing and locking into place as he primed it to cast.

    Another burst of Frozen Flames roared toward him, the frost singeing the air. Kor¡¯s barrier surged forward, his mana flooding into the construct until the snowflake pattern blazed with reinforced power. The shield trembled under the assault of icy-fire, but Kor kept moving, closing the distance between them as he pushed through the flames with his snowflake.

    Teneth¡¯s smug expression fractured as he registered Kor¡¯s sudden proximity. The Solarian¡¯s eyes widened, his hands already weaving another spell, but too late. Kor thrust his palm forward, and threads of pure mana crystallised at the foot of Teneth¡¯s barrier, forming the seed of his fractal bomb. He poured power into the construct, feeling it hunger for more.

    The geometric pattern began to replicate, each iteration spawning dozens more, hundreds more, thousands more. The construct strained against his control, like an avalanche threatening to break free at any moment. He leaped backward, summoning his snowflake barrier just as Teneth¡¯s desperate flames crashed against it.

    The pattern¡¯s growth reached critical mass, tearing free of Kor¡¯s grasp like a star breaking its chains.

    The explosion blinded him instantly. A thunderclap of raw power flooded the room as the fractal bomb detonated, sending bolts of crystallised mana in all directions. They bounced off the walls with frightening force, leaving brief trails of light in their wake. Kor¡¯s barrier absorbed the worst of it, though hairline fractures spread across its surface like cracks in thin ice. The air filled with a thick haze of spent power, carrying the sharp scent of discharged mana.

    As the magical haze dissipated, it revealed Teneth¡¯s crumpled form yards away. His protective badge pulsed a defeated gold, its surface marred by tiny cracks¡ªtestament to how close the sheer power of the blast.

    ¡°Winner, Kor!¡± Terrak¡¯s announcement rang out, and the room erupted into murmurs of disbelief and astonishment.

    Teneth scrambled to his knees, his face an open tableau of outrage and humiliation as he looked up at Kor. He clenched his fists, his body trembling with the effort to maintain composure. His elder brother, Kelleth, approached with a dark expression, leaning down close to murmur something that only deepened Teneth¡¯s glare.

    Kor exhaled, his grin breaking through unbidden. Beth rushed forward, her bright laughter cutting through the tension. ¡°Wow, Kor! I¡¯m glad you didn¡¯t use that against me.¡±

    She gave his arm a playful nudge, and he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s still a work in progress,¡± he admitted. ¡°But you only get to surprise people once.¡±

    Terrak¡¯s heavy boots thudded against the floor as he approached. ¡°Decent effort,¡± he said, his sharp eyes raking over Kor. ¡°But your mana control was sloppy. You spent almost as much energy containing your spell as you did on the actual explosion. Try to find a more efficient method to contain the blast before it¡¯s ready and you¡¯ll have a devastating move on your hands.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Terrak.¡± Kor inclined his head, relief and pride flickering through him.

    ¡°And,¡± Terrak said, eyeing him critically, ¡°if you have to rely on getting close, you¡¯ll need to work on your stamina. Extra laps. Every morning. Starting next week.¡±

    Kor groaned, earning a chuckle from Willem, who had joined the growing crowd. ¡°The reward for good work is always more work.¡±

    Kor couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You can say that again.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t likely he¡¯d be able to land such a solid attack again. Now that people had seen what his spell could do, they would stay on the move¡ªunless he found a way to attach it to them or cast it at the last moment. But revealing his new trump card was worth it.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Across the room, Teneth¡¯s glare burned like a storm-cloud on the verge of breaking. Kor met it briefly, letting a small smirk linger before turning away. By the time the group began dispersing, plans for relaxation filled the chatter. But Kor¡¯s mind stayed on tomorrow, the promise of electives, and the credits that would define his future.

    The next day began with Fundamentals of Mana, diving straight into the practical applications of sensitivity. The lesson wove through the various techniques a skilled practitioner could employ: detecting a spellcaster¡¯s unique mana signature, recognising the elemental affinities in a spell, even predicting the direction and intent of a cast before it finished. Terra¡¯s passion for the material was infectious, even if she was as blunt as a hammer when addressing slackers.

    Balancing the distinct elements of spellcasting practice was proving challenging, to say the least. He¡¯d made steady progress sensing, clearing away the blockages from his body, but was still far from completing the work. There was still mana control, sensitivity, gathering practice, combat practice, developing new spells, researching fractals, learning what other students were capable of, improving his barrier, and countless other topics. All of them vied for his precious time, and that was even before the increased workload from their electives.

    In the quiet moments of Terra¡¯s lecture, Kor stole quick conversations with Lena. Despite his current credit predicament, he decided not to bother her with his troubles. Their topic of choice? The recent Occlune, an event that held special significance for Lena.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the few times Netharians feel truly at ease here.¡± Her smooth, melodic voice carried a gentle reverence. ¡°The dark is... comforting, in a way. No double suns, no relentless light.¡±

    Kor couldn¡¯t quite relate¡ªLexica¡¯s subdued skies rarely offered such extremes¡ªbut he could tell the event meant something profound to her. She¡¯d spent the entire day in secluded meditation, as was customary among her people.

    The chime rang out, signalling the end of class. Most students were quick to file out, their chatter echoing in the wide stone halls. Kor and Lena lingered, the last to gather their belongings, and surprised to find Terra waiting for them at the doorway.

    ¡°Meta-casting is next,¡± Terra said, falling in step with them as they headed outside. ¡°You two eager?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her voice even but carrying an undertone of excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve only just started developing my specialisation... but we¡¯re not going to have to tell the rest of the class about our abilities, are we?¡±

    Terra laughed, a sharp and lively sound that turned a few heads in the bustling hallway. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t advise telling anyone the true nature of your magic. But,¡± she said as they weaved past a swarm of students, ¡°we will practise together. Learning a bit about each other¡¯s abilities is a given.¡±

    Lena nodded, her violet eyes thoughtful, while Kor seized the opportunity to ask a pressing question. ¡°Is there a way to earn extra credits in classes? I need every edge I can get.¡±

    Terra¡¯s fiery amber gaze softened, her sharp features briefly tinged with sympathy. ¡°I heard about what happened, Kor. Unfortunate, to say the least.¡±

    Lena cast him a curious glance, but said nothing.

    ¡°As for extra credits, not many options this early in the term. But it¡¯s good to see you eager. Too many Lexicans drop out early, yet some of the finest magical researchers come from your world.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Kor muttered, feeling a flicker of pride and pressure all at once.

    The throng of students parted, spilling into different corridors. Terra, however, stopped at the edge of their path, a sly grin forming as she turned to face them.

    ¡°I do have a proposition for the pair of you.¡±

    Lena tilted her head, curiosity glimmering in her gaze. Kor leaned forward, heart quickening.

    ¡°I¡¯m a new professor here,¡± Terra said, ¡°and I find myself in need of capable assistants. Perhaps even mentees, if you prove yourselves. The role would mean a few hours each week at my spire, assisting with experiments and running errands. In return, you¡¯ll gain valuable experience and opportunities to accelerate your growth.¡±

    Kor¡¯s mind raced. This was it¡ªexactly the kind of chance he needed. He didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sign me up!¡±

    Terra chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you what you¡¯ll be doing yet.¡±

    Kor felt heat creeping up his neck, and he ducked his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes,¡± he said, his voice firm despite his embarrassment.

    Lena, ever thoughtful, asked, ¡°How many hours a week? And what did you mean by mentees? Professors only take a few, don¡¯t they? Why us?¡±

    ¡°Good questions,¡± Terra said approvingly, casting a pointed glance at Kor, who flushed even more. ¡°We¡¯ll start with eight hours over the weekend. I know you¡¯re both busy with studies, so we¡¯ll keep it manageable.¡±

    She folded her arms, the gleam in her eyes sharpening. ¡°You¡¯ll need to prove yourselves hardworking and useful if I¡¯m to mentor you. Plenty of candidates are waiting. But I¡¯ve seen your potential¡ªboth of you. You¡¯re making strides already, and I can tell your mana sensitivity is developing well.¡±

    Her gaze landed on Kor, and for a moment, he thought he saw genuine pride beneath her fiery exterior. ¡°Especially you, Kor. Coming here as a blank slate and already specialised¡ªyour mana responds eagerly and your reserves are growing rapidly.¡±

    Terra gestured toward the path leading to Spire Gamma, her tone turning conspiratorial. ¡°Poaching the best and brightest is a game among the professors. Most wait for the pecking order to establish itself, but why wait when I¡¯ve found solid contenders?¡±

    ¡°How is that decided, anyway?¡± Kor asked, eager to shift focus from his embarrassment.

    ¡°For combat students, advanced classes hold rankings. They¡¯ll even set up a board for student combat rankings before midterm. For others, it¡¯s contests¡ªcooking, gardening, enchanting, you name it.¡±

    Lena straightened, her voice calm but resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Professor.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Terra beamed, her energy crackling like a live wire. ¡°Head to Spire Beta at noon on Nethday, and we¡¯ll get started.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have far to walk. By the time Kor, Lena, and Professor Tera reached the designated training rooms, most of the class had already gathered.

    To Kor¡¯s surprise, Willem was there as well, standing off to one side with about a dozen other students. He gave Kor a quick wave, his face lighting up in a friendly grin. After a brief reunion, Kor introduced Willem to Lena. She shook Willem¡¯s hand politely, and Kor relief washed over him as the pair seemed to get along since neither liked to chat too much.

    Terra¡¯s speech was brief, a rarity Kor appreciated. Their progress, according to her explanation, would be their own responsibility¡ªthis course was more a testing ground than a structured lesson. The floor was theirs to experiment, to hone their specialisations, or to seek guidance. Their class credits, she explained, would come from a combination of testing by Ether, and from her own evaluations. They would need to showcase their specialisations to their fullest potential if they wanted to do well in this class. Also, their electives were much more hands off than the mandatory courses; each student would be expected to undergo independent study and practice, only relying on her for advice.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have access to the entire floor for these couple of hours,¡± Tera said, gesturing around at an array of tools and intricate devices, ¡°to test out the finer points of your specialisations. If you get stuck, I¡¯ll be checking in on each of you occasionally.¡±

    Kor looked around at the countless mana-measuring gadgets and training contraptions, some familiar from Master Terrak¡¯s floor. The subdued hum of arcane machinery filled the space, punctuated by occasional crackles of released energy. He caught the faint scent of smoke still lingering in the air. Despite the bustle, it felt spacious and open, allowing each student room to experiment without risk of interfering with others.

    He was relieved that this course wouldn¡¯t eat too much into his schedule, though the mention of further tests by Ether set his mind spinning. Perhaps he could get another book from the Archive, since he¡¯d read the Logos cover to cover now.

    Professor Tera nodded for them to begin, so Kor decided it was an excellent opportunity to refine his fractal bomb spell. He moved to a quieter section of the training room, where rune-inscribed practice targets lined the walls. If he could cast the fractal bomb from a greater distance, it would give him a strategic edge. But maybe there was another angle: setting traps in advance.

    He pictured placing multiple bombs like a lattice across a battlefield, ready to be powered up at a moment¡¯s notice. The base fractal itself required only minimal mana to form; arming them was the real mana intensive part. He liked the idea of manipulating the arena before an opponent even realised what was happening. After all, he¡¯d seen how effective pre-placed traps were during the duel at The Crux.

    He needed more variety in his arsenal, but for now, improving the fractal bomb felt like a strong start.

 Chapter 30.

    The next day, in the sprawling workshop of Spire Delta, Kor¡¯s Arcane Artificing class awaited. It was less a classroom and more a labyrinth of ingenuity¡ªworkbenches crowded with tools and half-finished projects, mana-charged flames licking the edges of a forge. The air here smelled of molten metal, layered with the tang of freshly cut wood. Second-year students moved with the focus of craftsmen, their hands dancing over glowing runes and shimmering circuits. Kor¡¯s fellow first-years clustered near the entrance, their wide eyes mirroring his own awe.

    ¡°Oi, firsters!¡± A booming voice cut through the workshop like a mana bolt. Kor turned, startled, as a rotund man, barely reaching his shoulder, waddled towards them with surprising speed. His bald head gleamed under the overhead lights, and his deep voice rumbled like distant thunder. ¡°Pad¡¯s the name. Not Professor Pad, just Pad. Let¡¯s get that straight¡ªdon¡¯t waste my time with the pomp.¡±

    Pad gestured sharply, his arms cutting through the air like blades. ¡°Arcane Artificing¡¯s not about books or lectures¡ªit¡¯s about freedom, creativity, and getting your hands dirty. You¡¯re here to make something interesting, something worth my time.¡± His rapid-fire speech left no room for questions, his words tumbling over each other as he waved them deeper into the workshop.

    Kor trailed the group, absorbing the hum of surrounding machinery. Mana conductors buzzed softly on one workbench, while another held a peculiar contraption¡ªpart clockwork, part spell array¡ªits gears turning in rhythm with flickering runes. The forge¡¯s flames glowed an unnatural violet, their heat resonating with the thrum of ambient mana. Everything here screamed potential.

    Pad halted abruptly, forcing the students to stumble to a stop. ¡°Your first assignment: make something. Don¡¯t care what it is, as long as it¡¯s not boring. Tools are here. Resources too. Magic or tech¡ªdoesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    A brave student raised their hand. ¡°Are we¡ªaren¡¯t you going to teach us how?¡±

    Pad snorted, his round face creasing in disdain. ¡°What do you think this is, a nursery? Everything you need is right here.¡± He swept a hand across the workshop. ¡°Runes, circuits, enchantments¡ªit¡¯s all about effort. Figure it out, or don¡¯t. Simple as that.¡±

    Another student tried to interject, but Pad was already on the move, his deep voice rolling like distant thunder as he led them deeper into the workshop. Kor¡¯s thoughts buzzed with possibilities. His heart pounded with a mix of fear and raw anticipation. In this chaotic forge of invention, he might just stumble upon something entirely unexpected¡ªa spark that could change everything.

    The second room was smaller, but just as overwhelming. Unlike the vast chaos of the main workshop, this space had a crowded charm¡ªtools, workstations, and materials jammed together in a semi-organised mess. Kor¡¯s gaze darted across the tables, his mind racing to grasp the sheer variety of equipment available. A faint mechanical ticking emanated from somewhere, blending with the occasional whir or hiss of enchanted machinery.

    ¡°This here,¡± Pad announced, slapping his palm against a workbench with an audible thud, ¡°will be your new home. Any spare moment you get, the workshop¡¯s open¡ªso long as you¡¯re working on makin¡¯ something.¡± He grinned, teeth flashing as he bounced across the room like a man half his age. His enthusiasm was almost infectious, though Kor couldn¡¯t tell if it was excitement or sheer mania driving the man.

    Reaching another set of double doors, Pad shoved them open with dramatic flair, revealing a storage closet that could only be described as a hoarder¡¯s dream. ¡°Use anything you like from in here,¡± he declared, his deep voice booming against the walls. ¡°But don¡¯t go stealin¡¯ stuff, or I¡¯ll have you booted off this course faster than you can say ¡®mana.¡¯¡±

    Kor stepped forward, jaw slack. The space was a treasure trove brimming with possibility. On one shelf sat an unassuming clock resting atop a wooden block, its pendulum glowing faintly with an otherworldly light. Nearby, sheets of metal pulsed with intricate runic patterns, their enchantments radiating a soft hum. Stacks of raw materials lined the walls¡ªwood, metal, plastics, even jars of shimmering inks in every conceivable hue. It was as though a hoarder had stumbled upon a nexus of magical ingenuity and decided to move in.

    Pad, clearly in his element, pointed towards a dusty stack of books in the corner. ¡°I ain¡¯t holding yer hands,¡± he said, his voice taking on a gruff edge. ¡°Read up on Magical Making or The Essence of Crafting if you¡¯re new. First assignment¡¯s simple¡ªmake something interesting. Don¡¯t matter what it is, just show me you¡¯re serious. If you got questions, I¡¯ll help, but don¡¯t expect me to spoon-feed ya.¡±

    He paused, hands on his hips and chest heaving as though the speech had winded him. ¡°Oh, and this is your first test: impress me, and I¡¯ll grant you ten credits to start. There¡¯s no time limit¡ªyou can practically live here if you want. No one will mess with you in my workshop.¡± With that, he gave an exaggerated huff and waddled back out, leaving the group to process his rapid-fire instructions.

    For a moment, nobody moved. The stunned silence was broken only by the faint clicking of a distant cog. Then the murmuring began.

    ¡°He can¡¯t just do this,¡± one girl whispered sharply, her dark eyes darting between her peers. ¡°He¡¯s supposed to teach us, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Another student, a broad-shouldered boy with a perpetual scowl, crossed his arms. ¡°This is insane. How are we supposed to know where to start?¡±

    The arguments gained momentum, a low wave of discontent rippling through the group. Kor stood at the edge of it all, his shoulders tense. ¡®Divide me sideways,¡¯ he thought. ¡®This might¡¯ve been a big mistake.¡¯

    But it was too late to back out now. Squaring his shoulders, he approached the towering pile of materials in the centre of the room, his eyes scanning for inspiration. The others were still bickering, their frustration filling the air, but Kor tuned them out. There had to be something here, some spark of an idea waiting to be found.

    Near the edge of the pile, a stack of books caught his eye. As he moved toward them, he noticed another student already digging into the materials. The boy¡¯s green hair marked him as Verdanian, and his expression was alight with excitement. He grinned at Kor, holding up a bundle of narrow pipes like a prize.

    ¡°Awesome, right?¡± he said, voice bright and cheerful. ¡°I¡¯m making an automatic sprinkler system for my plants.¡±

    Kor blinked, surprised. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ you already know what you¡¯re doing, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The boy nodded, practically bouncing on his heels. ¡°Yup. You new to this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kor glanced back at the arguing students. Their voices were rising, but they still hadn¡¯t moved toward the supplies. ¡°Any advice?¡±

    ¡°Read Magical Making if it¡¯s in that stack,¡± he nodded toward the books. ¡°Like Pad said, it¡¯s a good starting place for beginners.¡±

    Kor smiled. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m Kor.¡±

    ¡°Dom,¡± the boy said, his grin widening. ¡°Nice to meet you, Kor. Good luck!¡± With that, Dom¡¯s arms were suddenly full of materials as he weaved through the room, heading for an unclaimed workbench.

    Shaking his head, bemused by the boy¡¯s enthusiasm, Kor turned back to the stack of books. ¡®Better grab that one before the others get their wits about them.¡¯ Kor quickly absconded with the hefty tome, prying it open on the lacquered oak workbench before him. There was no point in rushing ahead without a solid plan.

    Around the spacious workshop, his peers bustled in a scattered rhythm. The ambient murmur of flipping pages, hushed conversation, and the occasional clang of metal tools gave the room an industrious energy. Some students darted between the workbenches, gathering materials from the central supply racks¡ªbundles of rune-etched crystal slivers, coils of shimmering silver thread, and smooth discs of purple wood.

    Kor pulled his focus back to his book. The text laid out the basics in meticulous detail: every project began with three core components¡ªa clear goal, a stable power source, and a means of effect. The methods to achieve these varied, but two primary paths stood out for beginners: runes or enchantments.

    Runes, with their raw power and durability, were undeniably impressive. They could channel immense amounts of mana and withstand even harsh environments. However, they required painstaking care; a single misaligned stroke could unravel an entire project. They seemed to require magical ink, which he¡¯d already seen amongst the stores, but also an understanding of runescript, that he completely lacked.

    Enchantments, on the other hand, were far simpler and more forgiving. Most of their power came from the spellcaster, requiring them to imbue an effect before tying it off in a permanent fashion. Kor frowned. From what little he¡¯d already knew, enchantments still required a suitable material. Also, he¡¯d yet to learn about making persistent effects; his fractal shields only lasting for as long as he held them in his mind. Yet another area of study to cover, but one that might prove useful in other activities.

    Since enchantments wouldn¡¯t require learning an entirely new written language, they seemed like the obvious starting point. He skimmed past the introductory chapters listing tables of beginner materials, drawn instead to a section on the interplay of personal specialisations with crafting. Here, the text took on an almost reverent tone, describing the profound synergy between a mage¡¯s personal magic and their creations. The results, it explained, were often so unique that no one else could replicate them. Kor¡¯s mind buzzed with possibilities.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Fractals and barriers. Perhaps not the most original concept, but it seemed the logical starting point for him. His snowflake barriers had already proved remarkably efficient. Leveraging them into a barrier seemed like a logical choice. Crafting such an item was an entirely new endeavour, but it would align with what he already understood¡ªat least in theory. One challenge would be selecting materials that could both endure the pressure of his magic and amplify the fractal¡¯s natural properties.

    The book stressed this point repeatedly: the right materials could mean the difference between failure and success. The basis for a simple project formed in his mind. He¡¯d just need to gain the skills to bring it to fruition.

    A flash of light nearby pulled his attention. A boy two tables over had managed to ignite the edges of his parchment. The acrid tang of charred paper reached Kor¡¯s nose as the boy yelped, hastily smothering the small flame with his sleeve.

    Kor shook his head, focusing on forming a plan for his potential project and the various ideas he¡¯d first need to research. The two-hour session crept to its end, though Kor¡¯s mind raced faster with every passing minute. The pages of Magical Making had left him with more questions than answers. His thoughts spilled over as he packed away his notebook and folded the corner of his book¡¯s page for later reference. Materials, methods, techniques¡ªthere was so much to learn before he could even consider starting. Yet, time was not a luxury he could afford. Advanced Combat on Genday loomed, and he couldn¡¯t allow himself to lag behind, especially in a class rumoured to host the academy¡¯s most formidable students. He¡¯d promised Marcus his support, and he wasn¡¯t about to become the weakest link all over again.

    The rest of the week blurred into organised chaos. Every waking hour vanished into study, practice with Talen, or survival-like classes. Kor even gave up precious hours of sleep, convincing himself it was only temporary¡ªjust until he settled into a proper rhythm. By Genday, his mind was a swirling mix of exhaustion and adrenaline as he made his way to the training fields.

    The morning air carried a crisp chill, cutting through his fatigue. The vast grass field stretched ahead, bathed in the iridescent hues of Conflux¡¯s ever-shifting sky. Already, dozens of students had gathered, their voices mingling in an indistinct hum punctuated by the occasional burst of laughter or sharp command.

    Marcus and the Solarian brothers stood together near the centre of the field. Marcus spotted him first, his golden hair catching the light as he waved with his usual broad, confident grin. Kor trudged over, suppressing a yawn. Teneth¡¯s sharp, stormy glare caught his eye, radiating the sort of disdain Kor had grown accustomed to from him. Kelleth, by contrast, stood with arms crossed, scanning the other students with an almost predatory intensity.

    ¡°Morning, guys.¡± Kor stifled another yawn as he spoke. ¡°You look eager, Marcus.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Marcus said, his enthusiasm undampened by the early hour. ¡°It¡¯s finally time to make a name for myself here in Nexus. Just look at them,¡± he gestured towards the milling students. ¡°This class is packed with powerhouses.¡±

    Kor glanced around. The crowd was a mosaic of figures, many of whom carried themselves with the unmistakable posture of nobility or wealth¡ªstraight-backed, with a quiet confidence that seemed bred into them. The faint hum of mana suffused the air, each student¡¯s presence adding to the ambient energy.

    Serris stood out instantly. Her olive skin and short brown hair framed a face animated in conversation with her boyfriend. Even in casual conversation, her bearing radiated command, the same defiant confidence she¡¯d displayed when clashing with Dean Velleth. A pang of unease washed over Kor at the memory¡ªa force so powerful and untamed it brought into question just how much of a gap was there between them?

    Marcus leaned in conspiratorially. ¡°Do you know who they are, Kor? The strong ones this year?¡±

    Kor shook his head, forcing himself to focus.

    ¡°Well,¡± Marcus said, with a grin that suggested he relished the question, ¡°there¡¯s Serris, obviously¡ªthe first daughter of the Unbound. And him,¡± he nodded towards a Verdanian boy sitting cross-legged near the edge of the field. ¡°The Beast.¡±

    The boy was unassuming, his simple clothes and meditative posture a stark contrast to the others.

    ¡°The Beast?¡±

    Teneth scoffed. ¡°He uses shapeshifting magic. Few of those exist on the seven worlds. You¡¯d do well not to underestimate him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let appearances fool you,¡± Kelleth added, his tone cool and precise. ¡°He¡¯s one of the monsters Vaast warned us about.¡±

    Kor studied the boy from a distance, his mana too faint to sense clearly. His curiosity was interrupted when a figure jogged onto the field.

    ¡°Viree?¡± Kor¡¯s heart lurched at the sight of her blonde ponytail swaying as she approached. The memory of their awkward encounter flared unbidden in his mind.

    Her amber eyes widened briefly as they met his, then darted away as she broke her stride and stood apart, focusing intently on the gathering class. Mercifully, Marcus and the brothers were too engaged in their conversation to notice.

    A sudden, booming voice cut through the field, silencing all other noise.

    ¡°Students!¡± Master Terrak¡¯s tone was commanding, carrying effortlessly over the crowd. He strode forward, his stocky, muscular frame radiating an almost gravitational authority.

    ¡°Nexus Academy was founded to bring together the greatest talents of our seven worlds,¡± he said, his steel-grey eyes sweeping over them. ¡°To forge wizards from the flames of battle. This class will be the yardstick by which all others are measured.¡±

    The weight of his words settled over them like a mantle. Kor¡¯s fingers twitched at his sides, his nerves alive with anticipation.

    ¡°Today, we begin with rankings. Before we tackle advanced techniques, we¡¯ll start with duels.¡± A hard grin split Terrak¡¯s face as he surveyed them. ¡°Now form up! I want two volunteers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Viree darted in before he¡¯d even finished. Her energetic voice matched the bounce in her step as she strode confidently to the front.

    Almost half the class surged forward in her wake, eager to prove themselves.

    ¡°Good,¡± Terrak said, his eyes raking over the eager faces before landing on Kelleth. He gestured for him to step forward.

    ¡°Standard rules,¡± Terrak announced. ¡°First to reach the student barrier wins.¡±

    Viree nodded enthusiastically, her ponytail bobbing as she bounced on the balls of her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s do our best!¡± she called cheerfully.

    Kelleth offered no reply, his focus locked on Terrak. His stance was taut, his movements economical as he took his position opposite Viree. The contrast between them couldn¡¯t have been sharper¡ªher bright energy against his measured intensity.

    Kor found himself rooting for Viree despite himself. Kelleth and he might be on the same side, but it didn¡¯t feel like they were allies. He clenched his fists, his own anxieties bubbling as the two combatants squared off.

    Teneth snorted beside Kor and Marcus, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t stand a chance, don¡¯t you agree, Marcus?¡±

    Marcus shrugged, though a glint of curiosity shone in his eyes. ¡°I think Kelleth definitely has the advantage here, but there¡¯s something interesting about her.¡±

    Kor stayed quiet, his attention fixed on the field. He hadn¡¯t seen Viree fight before and didn¡¯t even know what her magic specialised in. Her movements certainly seemed to hint at something dynamic. Kelleth, by contrast, was all precision and control, his cutting magic as sharp as the narrowed focus on his face.

    Terrak¡¯s voice boomed, cutting through the murmurs of the gathered students. ¡°Begin in three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ start!¡±

    Both combatants snapped shimmering mana shields into place, the air around them rippling with energy. Kor¡¯s enhanced mana sensitivity flared to life, outlining the dense currents swirling like storm winds around their forms.

    Viree moved first, darting aside with an agility that seemed to stretch the bounds of physics. She unleashed a barrage of mana spheres, each crackling with barely restrained energy as they pelted Kelleth¡¯s shield. She was light on her feet, almost bouncing as she strafed, her movements quicksilver and unpredictable.

    Kelleth stood firm, his shield absorbing the assault as his feet shifted in measured, deliberate steps. Some spheres skimmed past him as he dodged, but his attention remained unwavering. Kor¡¯s senses prickled. Kelleth¡¯s mana was building¡ªa tide of power cresting around his outstretched hand.

    With a swift, slashing motion, Kelleth lashed out, sending a razor-thin blade of condensed air screaming toward Viree. The strike was almost too fast for the eye, but Viree¡¯s mana flared in response. In the heartbeat it took the cutting wind to close the gap, she sprang aside, her body coiling and snapping away like a taut band released. The air blade sheared through the grass, leaving a devastating gash in the field as the two combatants continued their deadly dance.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Kor asked in a hushed voice.

    ¡°Quite something,¡± Marcus leaned in closer.

    Viree retaliated, her mana spheres hammering into Kelleth¡¯s shield with precision far beyond the chaotic clobbering Kor remembered from their earlier encounter. Cracks began to spiderweb through the barrier. Kelleth¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift, but Kor could see his mana reshaping into something new, something dangerous.

    Kelleth halted suddenly, bringing both hands together. A blade¡ªa cutlass formed of translucent, condensed air¡ªshimmered into existence. It was barely visible, a ghostly crescent that seemed more intent than material. With a flick of his wrist, the weapon shot toward Viree, its edge slicing through the air with a whistle.

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened as he switched to mana sensing to track it. The blade hit Viree¡¯s shield with a crackling impact that forced her to spring away. Her movements defied normal bounds, her body twisting and recoiling like a spring wound too tight. Mana pulsed through her every step, each dodge an expression of fluid elasticity.

    The translucent blade pursued her relentlessly, slashing in arcs meant to box her in. Viree¡¯s eyes darted to Kelleth, her brow furrowed with determination. She dug her feet into the earth, her mana swelling visibly as she began weaving a spell.

    Kor¡¯s breath hitched. She was going for something bold, maybe reckless. Kelleth didn¡¯t falter, preparing another cast even as his cutlass pressed in, delivering two powerful blows that cracked her shield worryingly.

    Viree¡¯s spell finished after the second blow. With a flash of energy, she launched herself forward, her body propelled like a slingshot. A coalesced sphere of mana¡ªdense and glowing¡ªformed in her fist as she rocketed toward Kelleth.

    The crowd gasped. Kor¡¯s heart pounded. Could she do it?

    But Viree had miscalculated just a hair as Kelleth threw himself aside. Her trajectory veered wide, and the energy in her punch dissipated as she shot through the air. Momentum carried her in a chaotic tumble, furrows ripping through the grass as she skidded to a halt.

    Kelleth seized the opportunity. Another wind blade tore through the air, its edge shattering what remained of Viree¡¯s shield in a burst of light. She had only a heartbeat to form another shield, before the cutlass closed the distance, delivering a decisive cut that rebounded against the golden glow of the student barrier.

    ¡°Winner: Kelleth!¡± Terrak¡¯s voice rang out as the cutlass dissolved, leaving the field quiet but for the inaudible murmurs of the observing students.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡± one student leaned over to his friend.

    ¡°That speed¡ªshe¡¯s insane,¡±

    Kelleth returned to the group with a measured stride, his expression cool but with the faintest trace of satisfaction curling at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Great job, Kelleth!¡± Marcus beamed. ¡°I didn¡¯t realise you¡¯d finished learning it already!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad I didn¡¯t have a real opponent to test it against,¡± Kelleth said, his tone as sharp as his magic.

    Kor frowned, the words grating against him. He opened his mouth to respond but stopped as Viree jogged back, robes covered in dirt, but her smile undimmed despite her loss. ¡°Good fight!¡± she called, her tone as spirited as ever.

    Terrak¡¯s gaze swept over the students again, his voice taking on an edge of anticipation. ¡°Marcus. Serris. You¡¯re up next.¡±

    Kor''s breathing hitched. Two monsters battling it out, and he¡¯d yet to learn either of their specialisations. This would be something spectacular.

    ¡°Good luck, Marcus.¡±

    He shot Kor a winning smile. ¡°Who needs luck when you¡¯ve got skill.¡±

 Chapter 31.

    Serris and Marcus took their positions opposite each other on the verdant grasses. The fallout from Viree and Kelleth¡¯s duel was already fading away as the grasses regenerated with magical haste, small tendrils of green pushing through disturbed earth. The air still crackled with residual energy from the previous fight, making Kor¡¯s skin tingle.

    Both held the unshakable confidence of the rich, their appearances untouched by the tension. But as they waited for the battle to commence, Kor leaned forward. Was Marcus¡¯s right hand trembling? He focused his senses but detected no active spell. His friend had always given off the air of invincibility, carried himself like victory was assured. Was that about to be shaken? He still didn¡¯t even know what his friend¡¯s specialisation was.

    ¡°3, 2, 1. Begin!¡± Terrak¡¯s voice boomed across the field, stirring the leaves of nearby trees.

    Different from the last time Kor had seen him fight, Marcus employed a full-bodied shield, as did Serris. But something was different about it. Even to his senses, Marcus¡¯s shield felt flimsy, as though it drew only a minimal trickle of mana.

    The air between them crackled, a visible shimmer distorting the light as they began to weave their spells. Neither moved, locked in a silent duel of wills. The grass beneath their feet trembled, the individual blades vibrating as if caught in a sudden gust, though no wind stirred. The pressure of their gathering magic hung heavy in the air, a tangible force.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Lexican.¡± Serris¡¯s voice carried across the field, her olive skin seeming to glow with contained power. ¡°The Unbound aren¡¯t some backwater spellcasters from a lesser world you can just roll over by flexing your wealth.¡± She glared into Marcus¡¯s ever-present smile, her short brown hair stirring in the magical currents.

    ¡°Then show me the difference between us.¡± Marcus raised his chin, looking down at her with that infuriating confidence that had drawn Kor to him in the first place.

    An explosion of mana tore from Serris as three wicked spears of ice instantly formed and tore their way towards Marcus. The surrounding temperature plummeted, frost crystallising on the grass in their wake. Kor marvelled at the versatility of her magic ¨C first earth in her previous duels, and now ice? The Unbound¡¯s magical education must be exceptional.

    Instead of moving, Marcus stood his ground, barrier flaring with power even as he fired out a single fist-sized disc of spinning mana that collided with the first ice spear. Was that a Lexican coin? The metallic gleam was unmistakable, but Kor had never seen magic wielded quite like this before.

    The two remaining spears cracked into his barrier even as Serris conjured more, strutting her way forward with the confidence of someone who knew they had the upper hand. Her magic seemed to flow effortlessly, each new spell perfectly formed.

    Four spears lashed out again, but still Marcus refused to dodge as two coins collided with spears and the other pair slammed into his shield again. The impacts sent shockwaves across the field, making Kor¡¯s teeth rattle.

    That¡¯s why his shield was weak! Realisation washed over him. Marcus was saving his energy to meet the attack at the last possible moment. This way he was still protected against unseen attacks, but could manage his mana efficiently. The strategy spoke of careful planning and intimate knowledge of magical theory.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving?¡± Another student asked the question they were all wondering.

    Serris formed another barrage of four ice spears, pumping even more mana into them as they crashed out again. The two of them were only a dozen paces apart as Marcus¡¯s coins multiplied again. Four fist-sized golden coins formed just in time to crash into each of Serris¡¯s spears in an explosion of ice that sent crystalline shards scattering across the field.

    ¡°Fine, you want it the hard way, Lexican.¡± Her frown deepened as this time she extended her arm, raising it up in a fist. A large wall of dirt materialised up in front of Marcus, covering him from view as it slammed downward. The ease with which she switched between ice and earth magic made Kor¡¯s head spin ¨C was this the true power of the Unbound?

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he moved?¡± Kor asked, voice a mix of curiosity and worry as his fingers dug into his palms.

    The tide of earth slammed down just as several fist-sized coins tore ragged holes through the earth wall, golden streaks piercing upward from Marcus¡¯s now obscured position, rupturing the earthen barrier in explosive bursts. The wall still slammed down without much force, further cracking Marcus¡¯s shield as a swell of mana and several more of the Lexican coins tore towards Serris.

    For the first time, she looked alarmed, her barrier flaring as she reinforced it against the impacts. The coins struck with the force of cannonballs, each impact sending visible ripples through her magical defences.

    Kor shook his head. Neither one of them giving an inch, even where it would have saved mana to dodge. Was it their pride? He¡¯d need to remember this when it came time to fight them for real, if he could play into their sense of superiority¡ª

    Cracks webbed out along Serris¡¯s shield before she funnelled more mana to smooth them out. But Marcus advanced without pause. Stepping clear of the collapsed wall of earth, he closed the distance as another flurry of coins streaked towards Serris. Even more than before, it seemed as if his spell continued to multiply with each cast; almost as if the rich just kept getting richer.

    Surprise flashed on Serris¡¯s face. Her mana and body reacted as one as she jumped into the air with a swell of mana, just as the coins buried themselves in the dirt with a series of thuds. She hovered in the air a dozen feet up, short brown hair streaming upwards like an enraged cat, even as Marcus grinned up at her. The display of aerial magic added yet another element to her already impressive arsenal, and Kor wondered just how many forms of magic the girl possessed. What kind of specialisation encompassed so many elements?

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened as even more coins materialised all around Marcus as he cast his hand forward, the golden discs gleaming in the suns. Her mana swelled again as she sought to dodge with her mana, but Marcus had already pre-empted her.

    His coins fired off like cannon shot, the air cracking with their passage. One, two caught her shield, halting her flight as she reinforced her cracking barrier. However, the rest quickly finished the job as a dozen more tore into her. Several were enough to splinter and break her barrier before scoring against the golden student badge. Even that cracked as Serris fell from the sky, her concentration finally broken.

    Terrak¡¯s mana quickly reached out to catch the falling girl as he announced, ¡°Winner! Marcus.¡±

    Kor cheered. ¡°Wow Marcus!¡± He ran over even as he felt a stirring of Tortoise in the back of his mind, his companion¡¯s attention roused by something in the duel.

    His friend stood with hands on his hips, a visible sheen of sweat covering his brow, but his smile undiminished. Several of his coins still hovered around him before dissolving into mana, the last evidence of his unusual fighting style.

    ¡°How¡¯d you like that Kor?¡±

    Keneth and Teneth had run over even as the other students¡¯ animated chatter broke out, their voices mixing with the rustle of regenerating grass and the lingering hum of spent magic.

    ¡°That was awesome, but did you have to stand and take her attacks like that? Couldn¡¯t you have dodged a few?¡±

    His laughter caught them all up, as even the Solarian brothers chuckled, the sound carrying across the field where Serris was already getting to her feet, dignity intact despite her defeat. The air still sparkled with residual mana, a testament to the power both duellists had wielded.

    Terrak had lowered Serris to the ground, but her expression wasn¡¯t what Kor would have expected. Shock writ large on her face as her boyfriend ran over to support her. The residual magic from Marcus¡¯s coins still sparkled in the surrounding air, golden motes dancing like fireflies before fading away.

    What had Marcus¡¯s specialisation been? Coins? That didn¡¯t feel right. Sure, he¡¯d fired a lot of them, in fact, that was the only thing he¡¯d done. But he¡¯d started off with less. The memory of each impact played through Kor¡¯s mind, the progression nagging at him like an itch he couldn¡¯t scratch.

    Keneth asked Marcus something, but Kor focused on his friend¡¯s magic. Was it multiplication? He¡¯d done from 1 to 2, to 4, then several? A squaring power? No. That didn¡¯t fit either. There had been a lot of coins, but by the end, there should have been more than the dozen that had slammed into Serris¡¯s barrier. Specialisations had something that bound all the concepts together, no matter how disparate they might seem on the surface, and the coins Marcus used felt critical to gaining a fuller understanding.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°That¡¯s the kind of standard I want to see!¡± Terrak bellowed, his voice carrying across the field. ¡°But enough with the arrogant preening. Dodge next time. Both of you.¡±

    His gaze snapped to Marcus and Serris, who both inclined their heads, though Kor caught the slight twitch in Marcus¡¯s perpetual smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, who¡¯s next...¡± Terrak¡¯s eyes swept across the gathered students.

    Tortoise¡¯s attention seemed focused on Serris, a rare stirring of consciousness that made Kor¡¯s magical senses tingle. He reached out mentally to his companion.

    *Tortoise, is everything okay?*

    *Mmm.* A sleepy response came. *I think I recognise...* The connection faded away as his companion drifted back to sleep, leaving Kor with yet another mystery to ponder.

    ¡°Kor, Naomi. You¡¯re up next!¡± Terrak called out, gesturing to a tall girl with copper-coloured hair pulled back in a severe braid.

    Marcus slapped him on the back, his hand warm and encouraging. ¡°Show ¡®em what we¡¯re capable of, Kor.¡±

    He nodded, stepping up to his opponent. The mystery of Marcus¡¯s specialisation would have to wait. That technique Marcus and Serris both seemed to use, reinforcing the critical section only as needed, was something he¡¯d need to research. Was it even worth using for him? His fractals grew extremely costly the faster he needed them to grow.

    But for now, he¡¯d managed to prepare a full-bodied snowflake fractal barrier for these sparring sessions. The familiar patterns sang through his magic as he prepared to cast, each geometric form precise and perfect in his mind.

    It wasn¡¯t oval or circular shaped like most students, instead formed of interlocking diagonal plates. Not really a snowflake, but hopefully close enough to still keep up the ruse. The morning light caught the edges of his barrier, making them glitter like frost.

    As he and Naomi took their positions, and Terrak ordered them to begin, Kor snapped up his newly completed barrier, finishing just a second after the other girl¡¯s. The air hummed with anticipation, a few students whispering about his unusual barrier design.

    Her mana swelled into a form he couldn¡¯t see as, a heartbeat later, something boomed into his barrier. The impact rang like a gong, sending vibrations through the air that made nearby students stumble back. As much sound as physical impact, he felt himself buffeted back. But not even a crack in his shield.

    He¡¯d worked on improving the structural integrity of his fractal shapes, had studied those most resistant to different types of stress before settling on the current triangular form. Pride swelled in his chest as his barrier held firm.

    The diagonal meshed structure helped reinforce each section to absorb the shocks even as the girl wound up another cast. Several students gasped at the display of resilience, and even Terrak¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.

    He formed his own mana spheres, three at the same time, hovering conjured just outside his shield before firing them off.

    She attempted to dodge, but two balls still clipped her shield before her mana swelled again. Stronger this time, the grass at her feet rippling with power.

    He pushed more mana into his barrier, the fractals actually growing smaller now. Not that anyone could notice, but it made his shield more dense as each branch divided itself into even greater complexity. The mathematical beauty of it sang through his magic.

    She blasted him again; the grass tearing apart between them before it slammed into his barrier once more. Not even a scratch. The force of her magic left a visible trail in the air, like heat waves rising from hot pavement.

    Disbelief writ large on her face as Kor sprang towards her. A few students cheered at his aggressive move, while others called out warnings to Naomi.

    She stumbled, her mana surging as he opted for a straightforward approach. He¡¯d save his bomb for a tougher opponent and rely on tightly packed mana spheres for now. Completely unlike his first attempts upon arriving at Conflux, his orbs now glowed with geometrical symmetry and power.

    He fired another three in quick succession; the collisions forming small cracks in her barrier before she retaliated. With more power even than last time, mana swelled through her body and the energy built. A tense moment stretched out until she unleashed her power. The blast even blew away the dirt, cracking his barrier only slightly as his mana surged to withstand it. The sound of her attack echoed across the field like thunder.

    He grinned. Conjuring three more spheres, readying them for attack before she called out her surrender, her voice tinged with frustration and awe.

    Huh. That was a first.

    ¡°Winner, Kor!¡± Terrak didn¡¯t seem too enthused with the duel as he instantly demanded another pair get started, though Kor caught the calculating look in his professor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Impressive, Kor!¡± Marcus said as Kor headed over. Casting a glance to the side, he only now appreciated how much power her attacks had held. Some kind of booming? It certainly held a sound component, and had torn the grass and dirt up badly enough.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really been putting in some practice.¡±

    He rubbed the back of his neck, grinning and riding the high of his victory.

    Kelleth stepped up, his usual disdain replaced with genuine interest. ¡°I¡¯d be interested in testing my Wind Cutlass against your barrier. It seems... efficient.¡±

    ¡°S-Sure!¡±

    It might have been the first compliment he¡¯d ever received from Kelleth, even if Teneth still glared at him from behind his brother¡¯s shoulder.

    Perhaps they could get along after all.

    The trio turned to watch as The Beast stepped up to duel, the very air seeming to grow heavier with anticipation.

    ¡°This ought to be interesting,¡± Marcus said, his eternal smile taking on an edge of genuine curiosity.

    Despite Marcus¡¯s proclamation, the fight didn¡¯t last long. The Beast, as he was known, started the battle by shifting into a monstrous wolf with a great hairy mane. The creature stood as tall as a man at the shoulder, its muscled form radiating raw power. Pure white fur tinged with silver covered its body in thick waves, while wicked fangs gleamed in a mouth that could easily snap a man in half. Most striking were its eyes - still human despite the bestial form.

    Somehow, he even managed to keep a barrier up, not that it mattered. The instant the battle commenced, he shifted into his beast form and, with incredible speed, closed the distance in a heartbeat. The grass barely had time to bend beneath massive paws before he struck.

    His teeth crashed into the barrier with the force of a carriage, the impact sending ripples through the air as he almost broke his opponent¡¯s barrier instantly, slamming the student back several paces. Several gasps rose from the watching crowd at the raw display of power.

    A quick follow up and another bite broke through with ease, leaving his opponent sprawled on the ground.

    ¡°Victory, Jorek!¡±

    Kor was more surprised that Terrak seemed to have learned the names of everyone in class.

    The rest of the session was a countless series of duels as Terrak gauged their performances. The morning suns tracked across the sky as student after student squared off, the air continually charged with different flavours of magic.

    Each of them fought several times before class ended, with Kor scoring another few victories before some of the other students realised his limited offensive potential. Especially after he¡¯d revealed his bomb. They just kept their distance, peppering his barrier with spells until eventually it failed him. One boy¡¯s boulders even crumbled to dust as his mana gave out, his fractal barely even tested. A small triumph, but enough to pull a quiet smile to his lips.

    Before heading off, Terrak informed them all that the rankings would be up next week, and that they¡¯d have to perform well if they wanted to score a good amount of credits. His stern gaze swept across the assembled students, lingering on a few who had shown particular promise.

    After confirming training again with Marcus, they all headed their own ways. The twin suns cast dual shadows across the grounds as students dispersed into chattering groups.

    ¡°Kor!¡± Viree chased after him as they left, her voice cutting through the general murmur of conversation. His pulse raced, the embarrassing memory instantly resurfacing. ¡®Get a grip Kor!¡¯

    ¡°H-hi Viree.¡± He managed, trying to keep his voice steady.

    She smiled sadly at him, her bright eyes filled with genuine concern. ¡°I just wanted to apologise again...¡±

    He shook his head, forcing the words out. ¡°Not your fault for being honest,¡± he averted his gaze, finding the nearby hedgerow suddenly fascinating.

    ¡°Still...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he forced himself to look her in the eye and smile, drawing on some of the confidence from his earlier victories. ¡°You were really impressive with your magic today. I think you got more wins than me by the end.¡±

    A brilliant smile broke out as she bounced on her feet, her entire demeanour shifting like sunlight breaking through clouds. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been practicing non-stop since getting here! We really should train together sometime Kor. Your new barriers really seem to take a beating.¡±

    He chuckled and looked away, her intense focus still too overwhelming to meet directly. The way she radiated energy made him simultaneously want to spend more time with her and run away.

    ¡°Yeah, we should do that sometime.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She beamed. ¡°If you come by the regular field some time we can even do some practice duels.¡± She patted him on the back before bouncing away, twisting as she ran, her movements full of natural grace.

    ¡°Gotta run, cya later Kor!¡±

    ¡°See you!¡± He waved, heartbeat only just starting to calm down as she disappeared around a corner.

    A small smile crept back onto his face as he returned to his dorm, only for his connection to Tortoise to resurface, as his boots hit the stone path with a familiar click.

    ¡°Tortoise?¡± he asked internally.

    ¡°Hmmm, what? I¡¯m not a-¡± came the groggy response, as if just waking from a deep sleep.

    ¡°What got your attention earlier, it seemed like you recognised something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right... The mental voice cleared slightly. That girl has a companion too, though I don¡¯t recognise it.¡±

    ¡°Did you mean Serris or Viree?¡±

    ¡°The one with elemental magic.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Do you know all the other companions then?¡±

    ¡°Well, no.¡±

    ¡°But I suppose that means she¡¯s strong, then?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She still lost to Marcus. Are you sure he doesn¡¯t have a companion?¡±

    He got the feeling Tortoise was shaking his head, an oddly physical sensation for a mental connection.

    ¡°No, that boy doesn¡¯t house one of my kin. Each world received only one of us. Though he¡¯s definitely strong enough to.¡±

    Kor passed a group of students discussing their own combat class, their voices fading as they headed toward the dining hall. The scent of dinner was already wafting across the grounds, making his stomach rumble.

    ¡°You seem to be talking more than before, Tortoise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re growing stronger, and stop calling me Tortoise!¡±

    ¡°Well, what should I call you then? - do you actually have a name?¡±

    ... ¡°Lentus.¡± - His companion eventually produced his name, the word carrying an ancient weight to it.

    ¡°Lettuce?¡± Kor teased. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Voided mage.¡± Tortoise snapped the connection closed with a humph.

    He burst out laughing as he walked back, drawing odd stares from passing students. The sound echoed off the stone walls, carrying his joy at finally getting a reaction from his usually sleepy companion into the gathering dusk.

 Chapter 32.

    Nethday came, bringing with it the soft golden light of morning that filtered through the vines crawling across their dormitory windows. Kor spent the early hours training with Talen, the familiar scent of soil and greenery from his roommate¡¯s collection of plants filling the air. The oversized palm in the centre of the room glittered in the morning light, scattering rainbow shards across the floor with every passing breeze.

    The basic mana puzzle was a joke. Kor¡¯s energy flew through the twisting pathways, the familiar patterns now etched into his muscle memory. It was too easy, a frustratingly simple exercise that offered little challenge. He¡¯d long since outgrown it as a tool for improvement, instead using it as a crude measure of speed. He pushed himself to complete it faster and faster, a desperate attempt to wring some semblance of progress from the stale routine.

    Twenty seconds. That was his latest. Twenty seconds to navigate the winding corridors, a far cry from the stumbling fumbles of his early attempts. He hit the end; the puzzle alighting with completion as he snapped his focus back to the real world.

    ¡°Done already?¡± Talen called from where he sat cross-legged between the Morthus and crystal palm. ¡°You¡¯re really becoming the master of the most basic mana puzzle.¡±

    ¡°Haha, yeah...¡± Kor rolled his stiff shoulders, wincing at the lingering ache in his muscles. ¡°I really need some more advanced puzzles.¡± The words tasted like ash in his mouth.

    Advanced puzzles meant advanced costs. The thought of asking Marcus for help¡ªfor another handout¡ªsent a jolt of revulsion through him. He was grateful, truly, but the idea of using Marcus¡¯s generosity to climb above him felt like cheating, a shortcut taken by those without the grit to do it themselves. He wanted to stand beside Marcus. Yes, even surpass him, but on his own merit. Begging wasn¡¯t the path to rivalry; it was a path to dependency.

    ¡°How do you practise mana control anyway, Talen? I haven¡¯t seen you doing anything like this.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Talen¡¯s brown eyes darted to the side, his usual confidence faltering. ¡°I don¡¯t need to¡­ my control is just that good?¡± He seemed at a loss for words, fingers fidgeting with the crystal bark.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been coasting, haven¡¯t you?¡± Kor¡¯s lips twitched with amusement.

    ¡°No, well.¡± Talen straightened his wiry frame defensively. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the Morthus and stuff, besides I¡¯m far ahead of most students.¡±

    Kor grinned, picking up his cube as he tossed it over to his friend. The crystalline device spun through the air, catching the light. ¡°Show me your skills, then. Show me how far I¡¯ve got to go, to reach your lofty heights.¡±

    Talen fumbled with the puzzle but managed to catch it, his crystal palm blazing orange in sync with his surprise. The glow cast warm shadows across his face, highlighting his embarrassment.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t practised with this thing like you have, Kor,¡± Talen protested, turning the cube over in his hands. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve basically memorised the layout!¡± His voice carried a note of defensive pride that made Kor¡¯s grin widen.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Kor said, arching a brow, ¡°if you¡¯re worried about losing to someone with less than a month¡¯s practice...¡±

    A hint of steel entered his friend¡¯s tone, the orange glow of the crystal palm intensifying slightly. ¡°Fine, but I get at least three attempts. It¡¯s only fair.¡±

    ¡°Go for it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, one thing first.¡± Talen got to his feet, stepping carefully around the Morthus pot as he headed over to his chest. The wooden container creaked as he opened it, rummaging through to produce a small crystalline orb, its surface catching the light like morning dew. He tossed it over with a casual ¡°catch.¡±

    Confused, Kor looked at it, feeling its cool, smooth texture against his palms. ¡°Some kind of puzzle?¡± he asked, turning it over to examine its clear depths.

    Talen snorted, choosing to sit on his bed with Kor¡¯s cube cradled in his hands. The mattress springs squeaked softly under his weight. ¡°It¡¯s a communication crystal, so you can send a message to your parents.¡±

    ¡°Just inject it with some of your mana and the device will capture your voice.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Thanks Talen, you didn¡¯t have to.¡±

    His friend waved it off, the gesture casual but kind. ¡°Least I could do since you won¡¯t be going home, thanks to me.¡±

    Kor wanted to say something, but Talen cut in with, ¡°Now let me focus. I¡¯ve got a newbie¡¯s time to beat.¡± He hunched over the puzzle with exaggerated concentration.

    Kor focused on the crystal as a surge of mana emanated from Talen as he got started.

    Mom, Dad.

    He hadn¡¯t seen them for so long now. It almost felt like a lifetime since he¡¯d been planning on attending university with them, his old life feeling like a distant dream compared to the magical reality he now inhabited. The weight of his student robes, the bronze trim catching the morning light, served as a constant reminder of how much had changed.

    What could he talk about? How long a message could he even send? His fingers traced the smooth surface of the crystal as he pondered his words.

    Obviously, he¡¯d avoid talking about his recent mishaps, but they might like to hear about his magic and the friends he¡¯d made... He adjusted his glasses, pushing them back up his nose as he thought.

    Fractals. That was something his parents would definitely be interested in. He smiled to himself. His father had offered the hope that there would be some kind of magic related to mathematics, and it seemed as if he were right.

    Perhaps they might even offer him some of their own insights on how to leverage it properly. The thought of combining his family¡¯s mathematical prowess with his newfound magical abilities filled him with excitement, temporarily pushing aside the homesickness that had been lurking at the edges of his consciousness.

    From across the room, his cube lit up with a bright flash as Talen completed it for the first time, the mana patterns dancing through its crystalline structure.

    ¡°So slow, is this your first time using a puzzle, Talen?¡± Kor couldn¡¯t keep the playful mockery from his voice.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Talen¡¯s indignant response was accompanied by a flare of orange light from the crystal palm. ¡°That was just me testing the thing out. A few more tries and your record¡¯s gunna be smashed.¡±

    Kor only smirked, settling back to watch his friend¡¯s determined attempts.

    After another several attempts, each of which caused his crystal palm to shift a deeper tone of red. Talen eventually managed to surpass Kor¡¯s time, though he¡¯d worked up a small sweat doing so. His green-streaked hair clung slightly to his forehead with the effort.

    ¡°Fine, Kor. Perhaps I have been slacking off a bit since coming here.¡±

    His friend stared off to the side before frowning, the admission seeming almost painful. The crystal palm¡¯s glow dimmed to a soft glow of purple, reflecting his more serious mood.

    His tone more subdued now... ¡°I could see about asking mother if she would get us some more advanced puzzles to work with. She spends most of her time teaching second-year students, but she might have something.¡±

    ¡°Meeting your mother?¡± Kor asked as he walked over, the floorboards creaking softly under his feet. ¡°Are you going to propose to me soon, Talen?¡±

    With a flex of mana, Kor felt a distinct thump against his arm, like being hit with a small cushion of air. ¡°Hey!¡±

    Talen set the puzzle aside with deliberate care, but Kor noticed the faint smile tugging at his lips.

    Kor¡¯s gaze returned to the Morthus pot that rested beside the crystal palm, its dark soil looking freshly watered. ¡°Is it still doing okay? I haven¡¯t really felt much from it.¡±

    Talen nodded, his expression turning professional. ¡°Like I said before, they take a while to grow. When we add in the strange occurrence with your blood...¡± He shook his head, brow furrowing.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing particularly strange about you, is there?¡± His friend asked, brown eyes studying him with newfound curiosity.

    ¡°Uh... There might be a few things.¡±

    Kor glanced over to his clock, the magical timepiece¡¯s soft ticking drawing his attention. He only had about an hour till... ¡°Gotta go Talen, I¡¯ve got work with Terra soon.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    ¡°Professor taken an interest in you? That could be good, if you can impress her, anyway. Though I¡¯ve heard of many students spending countless hours doing simple things like moving boxes from one room to another.¡±

    Kor got his shoes on, the familiar motion accompanied by the soft rustle of his robes. ¡°Don¡¯t they have basic labourers for such tasks?¡±

    ¡°No, in case you forgot, basically everyone on the Conflux is a spellcaster.¡±

    ¡°Ah right.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re distracting me.¡± His friend frowned, leaning forward intently. ¡°What¡¯s up with your blood, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Would you look at that? Time flies eh, cya later!¡± Kor snatched up his backpack and practically bolted for the door, his hasty exit making several of Talen¡¯s vines sway in the disturbed air.

    As Kor left, the usual afternoon bustle filled the dormitory corridors. Groups of students clustered along the path, their voices mixing with the ambient hum of magic that permeated the campus. His gaze lifted to the crystalline spires that defined the skyline ¨C Beta, their destination, stood among its sisters like frozen waterfalls caught in eternal suspension.

    Crystal bridges spanned between the towers, their translucent surfaces catching the light of the twin suns overhead. Students and staff traversed these aerial pathways, their forms seeming to float against the backdrop of the distant cityscape. The Nexus tower dominated that urban horizon, its massive barrier extending over both campus and city in a translucent dome, save for a subtle golden glow that marked its boundaries.

    He¡¯d almost finished up reading about the basics of Arcane Artificing, had a simple plan ready to go. He just needed to select the right materials and learn a bit about enchanting first. The weight of the books in his backpack reminded him of how much more he had to research.

    Talen had been practically no help there, so he might need to pay a visit to Ether.

    However, it turned out he wasn¡¯t the only one eager to show up as he caught sight of Lena sitting in the shadow of Spire Beta. Even at a distance, her long black hair was unmistakable, flowing like ink in the slight breeze. She¡¯d found a small alcove which hid her from the twin suns. He couldn¡¯t help but grin as he headed over. The cooling shade a welcome relief from the heat.

    ¡°Darkness fend, Lena.¡±

    Her violet eyes looked up to him, a small smile forming that made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Darkness fend, Kor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bit early, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I wanted to make a good impression. Getting a professor¡¯s attention isn¡¯t easy, or it wasn¡¯t until now.¡±

    He moved over to sit down beside her, trying to ignore how his palms had grown slightly damp. The cool stone of the alcove provided a welcome distraction from the nervous energy coursing through him.

    ¡°What do you think we¡¯ll be doing? Terra seems to be focused on mana sensitivity, but that doesn¡¯t really tell us anything.¡± His voice came out steadier than he¡¯d expected, given how those violet eyes seemed to capture the crystalline light around them.

    She nodded thoughtfully, a strand of that midnight-black hair falling across her face. Kor fought the urge to brush it back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But hopefully it¡¯s something more interesting.¡± She said.

    ¡°Have you had much success with the Shadow Lock?¡± He dropped his voice to barely above a whisper when mentioning the book¡¯s title.

    She nodded, her enthusiasm making her eyes sparkle. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been really easy to advance now that I¡¯ve got a better grasp of what my specialisation is capable of.¡±

    His mind drifted to his upcoming Arcane Artificing project once again, the plans turning over in his thoughts.

    ¡°Lena, do you know anything about runescripting or enchanting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, enchanting is one of my electives. Why?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve got to make a project for Arcane Artificing, but it seems like most projects need to utilise enchantments or runescripting to function...¡±

    ¡°So, you chose a crafting elective with no relevant experience?¡± She raised an eyebrow, her expression caught between amusement and disbelief.

    He blushed, the heat rising in his cheeks making him all too aware of himself. ¡°It was Terra¡¯s idea,¡± he trailed off, adjusting his glasses nervously.

    ¡°The basics aren¡¯t too difficult, really, but you should do some reading. Start with Spells that Stick. There¡¯s more than enough copies at Ether¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Lena!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If you get stuck, I¡¯ll help. I owe you, after all.¡± She smiled again, and Kor felt his heart performing acrobatics in his chest.

    He couldn¡¯t keep the grin from his face, though he tried to hide it by looking down at his hands.

    They still had a while to wait, but Kor couldn¡¯t resist conjuring mana spheres and small fractal objects as he focused on his control. The familiar patterns helped steady his nerves, giving him something to focus on besides Lena¡¯s presence beside him.

    Maintaining multiple at a time wasn¡¯t as difficult as he¡¯d once feared. Most of the concentration came in forming the spell. After that, it felt more like carrying several in his arms. Slightly distracting, but nothing he couldn¡¯t manage. The floating geometric shapes cast ever-shifting shadows across the alcove¡¯s floor.

    As he focused on keeping the spheres and fractals afloat, he realised his mana pool had really grown. When considering his already high starting point, he figured he might start attracting more attention. The conjured shapes spun lazily in the air, each facet catching the light of the twin suns.

    If he was going to challenge for the top spots, it was inevitable. But at the same time, he¡¯d also misled Marcus and the others about his abilities. The thought weighed on him, making the floating shapes waver slightly.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s Terra.¡±

    Looking up, Kor caught sight of their professor approaching the spire. Terra¡¯s fiery red hair seemed to dance in the afternoon light, gold streaks catching the sun like actual flames. She moved with characteristic energy, and an infectious smile broke out across her face as she spotted the two of them. Her amber eyes practically glowed with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Early and eager, I see! That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s head inside and we¡¯ll get you started.¡± Her voice carried the warmth of her element.

    They fell in beside her as Kor asked, ¡°What are you going to have us work on?¡±

    She only chuckled, her gold-streaked hair swaying as she led them into the spire.

    Terra guided them up to the third floor. The elevator¡¯s crystalline walls hummed with magical energy as they ascended, making Kor¡¯s stomach do small flips. When the doors slid open with a soft chime, he had to suppress a groan at what lay before them.

    A cavernous chamber stretched before them, desks half-buried under precarious towers of cardboard boxes. The air carried a stale blend of old paper and the metallic bite of arcane materials. Around the perimeter, several doors bore faded labels Kor couldn¡¯t decipher from this distance. Overhead, clusters of crystals emitted a stark white glow, illuminating the daunting scale of their new undertaking.

    ¡°Here we are,¡± Terra announced, voice bright despite the chaos. Her fiery hair seemed to flicker, reflecting her boundless enthusiasm.

    Lena¡¯s violet eyes flicked across the room in disbelief. ¡°We aren¡¯t going to just be shuffling boxes around, are we?¡±

    A peal of warm laughter escaped Terra¡¯s lips. ¡°Not just that. There¡¯s some unpacking and organising, but it won¡¯t take you all day.¡±

    Kor studied the seemingly endless stacks, shoulders tensing at the thought. He already felt a phantom ache in his arms.

    Terra offered a sympathetic smile, her amber irises gleaming with mirth. ¡°Well,¡± she conceded, ¡°maybe it¡¯s a little grunt work, but I¡¯ll more than make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Lena prompted, crossing her arms, ¡°what do we need to do?¡±

    With a graceful step, Terra headed to the nearest box. She pulled out a charred piece of wood that radiated faint mana, the shimmering energy distorting the surrounding air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need these materials, research books, and crafting tools put in the right storage rooms. Each door is labelled¡ªjust tuck items where they belong.¡±

    Kor and Lena exchanged resigned looks, disappointment visible in the tight lines of their mouths.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be so bad,¡± Terra said, running a hand through her hair. The motion sent sparks of gold dancing along the strands. ¡°I only need four hours of your time today and again tomorrow, same slot. Then we¡¯ll get to the fun bits.¡±

    Kor frowned, shifting his weight. ¡°Fun bits?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve got a perfect exercise planned. Those boxes of mana crystals¡ª¡± she gestured at a pile in the corner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have you charge them with precise amounts of energy. Great practice for your control and sensitivity. And of course,¡± she added with a conspiratorial grin, ¡°I benefit from having ready-to-use crystals for my experiments.¡±

    Lena raised an eyebrow, her voice gently teasing. ¡°Mana charging services aren¡¯t normally free, are they?¡±

    ¡°Ha! You catch on quickly,¡± Terra replied. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still pay you both for the charged crystals. Just don¡¯t expect a fortune.¡±

    She practically glowed with excitement as she pointed to a door at the far wall. ¡°Anyway, the faster you finish clearing up, the sooner we can dive into the interesting stuff. If you need anything, I¡¯ll be in my office.¡±

    With that, she slipped away, leaving Kor and Lena to face a mountain of supplies. Kor pried open the nearest box. A cloud of dust rolled into the stale air, making him sneeze loudly.

    Lena¡¯s nose wrinkled, and her eyes narrowed in mild disgust. ¡°We¡¯d better get started.¡±

    Kor shrugged, adopting a wry smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Talen was actually right about this. He told me I¡¯d end up moving boxes.¡±

    ¡°Talen?¡±

    ¡°My roommate,¡± Kor explained, lifting the box¡¯s worn flaps. ¡°He¡¯s obsessed with plants. I¡¯ll have to introduce you sometime. I thought he was just teasing me about doing grunt work, but apparently not.¡±

    They fell into an unhurried rhythm, dragging containers or hoisting them in pairs. Thankfully, Terra had labelled each storage room with a simple icon or diagram, so it wasn¡¯t too hard to figure out which items went where.

    As the pile gradually shrank, Kor decided to refine his mana control by levitating some of the lighter boxes while carrying the heavier ones in his arms. Talen¡¯s voice echoed in his memory¡ªwarning that surrounding a volatile item with raw mana could trigger unexpected reactions. So Kor triple-checked each box for magical content before lifting it.

    A short while later, Kor paused to catch his breath, wrestling with a box crammed full of crystals. He glanced at Lena, who was busy stacking containers against the far wall.

    ¡°Where do they even get all these things?¡± he asked. ¡°The crystals, I mean. And the other magical components.¡±

    Lena swept a stray lock of ebony hair away from her face, straightening. ¡°Most of them are sourced here in Conflux. The mana density outside the city leads to all sorts of bizarre reagents, especially after storms. The flashes of energy are how many of the crystals are created.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± With a flex of his mana that sent a familiar tingle down his spine, Kor opened the door before tidying the box of crystals away in a corner. The storage room smelled of ozone and mineral dust, making his nose twitch as he returned to the main room.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the energy density increase the further from Conflux you travel?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lena replied as she hefted her own box across the room, her face slightly flushed with effort. ¡°That¡¯s why powerful wizards are needed. Nobody else can venture that far out to retrieve the most exotic reagents. That and contend with the creatures...¡±

    They had the excursion outside of the city coming up sometime in the next month, and Marcus had talked about having them practise specifically for it. The thought made his stomach flutter with both excitement and anxiety.

    From what he understood, it was to be a group-based competition of sorts. Not that they¡¯d be travelling far from Conflux city. Even so, the prospect loomed large in his mind.

    As the pair of them tidied away their professor¡¯s mess, the repetitive work allowed his thoughts to wander. How many credits would be up for grabs? Also, what kind of competition was this expedition going to entail? Would they be gathering materials, fighting for objectives, or something else entirely?

    Another more disturbing question arose: What would happen if the Voidlings attacked whilst they were being tested? Grim flashes of their twisted forms spun through his mind. Now that Tortoise had become more active, he¡¯d need to probe him for information. Ever since that vision, it was clear that his companion knew more than he was revealing.

    ¡°Lentus?¡± Kor tried the name before shaking his head. Definitely a Tortoise.

 Chapter 33.

    The past few weeks had settled into a comfortable rhythm for Kor, his days filled with the steady pulse of magical practice. His basic classes, once daunting, now felt almost routine thanks to the countless hours he¡¯d invested. The bronze trim on his robes, though still marking him as a newcomer, felt more earned with each passing day.

    Mana control had become as natural as breathing. Where he¡¯d once struggled to maintain even basic awareness, now the ethereal threads of power flowed clearly through his senses. Lena¡¯s unique signature, a warm violet whisper in his magical senses, was distinct even from several paces. A far cry from the days when they¡¯d needed to sit back-to-back just to practise sensing.

    The familiar musty scent of ancient tomes filled the air of Ether¡¯s Archive as Kor sat across from Lena. He stilled his hands as she examined his first attempt at enchanting. The wooden chair creaked beneath him, a reminder of the weight he was slowly but surely shedding through his rigorous training regimen.

    Lena shook her head, her brows knitting together in concentration. His stomach clenched as she turned the crystal over in her pale fingers. The practice work Terra had assigned them ¨C charging crystals until their fingers tingled with residual mana ¨C had seemed the perfect foundation for his fractal badge project. In theory, it should project a snowflake fractal barrier to protect its user. But theory, as he was learning, often had little to do with practical enchanting.

    His shoulders slumped as he examined the crystal¡¯s scarred surface, each failed attempt etched into its once-pristine structure. Each time he thought he¡¯d saturated the device with his mana, something would jar, like two puzzle pieces that almost but didn¡¯t quite fit, and his work would dissolve like morning frost in sunlight.

    ¡°How many times did you attempt to enchant this, Kor?¡± Lena¡¯s voice carried a hint of disbelief, her violet eyes catching the light as she looked up at him.

    ¡°Uh... More than I want to admit,¡± he said, heat creeping up his neck. ¡°Why?¡±

    Her piercing gaze seemed to pin him to his chair.

    ¡°Stored mana degrades with each failure. As it stands, your enchantment is on the verge of failing entirely.¡± She held the crystal out, her slender fingers gliding across his in a fleeting, electric touch.

    ¡°Look for yourself.¡±

    The lingering warmth of her touch faded as he studied the crystal. He¡¯d been so consumed with getting his mana to enshroud it properly while maintaining the essence of his intended enchantment that he¡¯d missed something glaringly obvious. The crystal¡¯s usual subtle gleam was barely visible, its core practically dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost out of mana!¡± The words tumbled out before he could stop them.

    She snorted, a surprisingly inelegant sound from someone usually so composed. ¡°That¡¯s what I was saying.¡±

    Gathering a thread of energy, Kor dived back into the crystal, his consciousness brushing against its familiar crystalline structure. Unlike the intricate puzzles he sometimes worked with, this power source opened itself readily to his touch.

    His mana flowed carefully into the crystal as he recalled the countless hours he and Terra had spent doing this the previous weekend. What had been planned as a four-hour session had stretched to eight, his apparent talent for charging crystals keeping them working long after their scheduled time.

    The mana flowed smoothly through his channels, filling the crystal with a steady pulse of power. Before long, it approached the optimal level. He¡¯d learned that too little left the enchantment weak, too much and it would crack. The surrounding air grew thick with magical potential, making the tiny hairs on his arms stand up.

    ¡°There!¡± He released his hold on the device, satisfaction warming his chest as it pulsed with stored power, casting subtle patterns of light across the weathered surface of the desk.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re good at charging the things, Kor.¡± Lena¡¯s voice held a mix of amusement and critique. ¡°But your enchanting skills are abysmal. You achieved only a basic resonance with the crystal.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like this kind of structure doesn¡¯t mesh with my specialisation.¡± His fingers found his glasses, adjusting them needlessly.

    ¡°More like you¡¯re overpowering them.¡± She leaned forward, her long black hair catching the light.

    ¡°Enchanting isn¡¯t about brute force ¨C you need to harmonise with the material and your magic, especially your specialisation.¡± Her voice took on the patient tone he¡¯d come to associate with their study sessions.

    ¡°Finding the commonalities between them and forging a bridge to the desired outcome requires a lighter touch. You can¡¯t rush it.¡±

    His cheeks warmed at the gentle rebuke, her words echoing in his mind.

    ¡°But,¡± she said, her expression softening, ¡°for your first attempt, it isn¡¯t bad. Should we head outside and give it a try? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dangerous, at least.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The prospect of testing his creation, however flawed, lifted his spirits immediately.

    They gathered their things, the rustle of papers and soft clinking of magical implements breaking the library¡¯s silence. On their way out, Ether¡¯s presence brushed against Kor¡¯s mind¡ªa gentle, wordless farewell that had become familiar.

    Outside, the Nexus bathed the entire campus in a light blue glow as the suns shone down brightly. Their combined warmth was a stark contrast to the Archive¡¯s cool interior as they made their way to the practice fields, their boots leaving slight impressions in the springy grass. Lena took up position a dozen paces away, her dark hair stirring in the gentle breeze.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a barrier, Lena, nothing to be worried about!¡± He called out, voice carrying a false brightness as he reached for the device. ¡°In theory, it should only need a pulse of anybody¡¯s mana to work¡ª¡±

    The familiar tingle of his fractal mana coalesced somewhere, but he couldn¡¯t see it. Lena¡¯s sudden laughter made him turn around. His mana sense prickled with unexpected feedback, and there, glittering under the twin suns in impossible geometric symmetry, stood his barrier¡ªfacing the wrong direction.

    ¡°Divide me sideways.¡± He stared at his handiwork.

    Lena moved to stand beside him, her presence a warm counterpoint to the cool, magical energy radiating from the shield. The scent of her subtle floral perfume mingled with the crisp tang of active magic in the air.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to be specific when you imbue your intent into the enchantment. Common rookie mistake.¡± Her voice held barely contained amusement.

    ¡°Bet you were thinking something simple like ¡®protect me,¡¯ weren¡¯t you?¡±

    He nodded, heat creeping up his neck as the sunlight danced through the jagged shards of his creation, scattering countless rainbow sparkles across the floor.

    ¡°Next time, ensure you visualise it properly while keeping the properties of the spell intact, Kor.¡± Her teaching tone was back, though softened by genuine encouragement.

    He dragged a hand over his face. ¡°Care to test its durability for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The word carried a hint of challenge. Without further warning, she conjured a mana sphere. The projectile launched with impressive speed, especially considering combat magic wasn¡¯t her focus. It crashed against his barrier in a spectacular display of light and energy, exploding harmlessly against the crystalline surface.

    Lena¡¯s eyes widened, her composure cracking. His involuntary chuckle earned him a narrow-eyed glare that only made his grin wider.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t fill that thing with an extra powerful crystal, did you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His grin threatened to split his face.

    Her response was another conjured sphere, this one spinning with notably more power as she launched it at his shield. The process repeated, each impact sending vibrations through the fractal construct. It took nearly eight increasingly powerful orbs before his barrier finally shattered, dissolving into motes of magical light that drifted away on the afternoon breeze.

    ¡°Even if your enchanting skills are lacking, your barrier certainly isn¡¯t. A snowflake shouldn¡¯t be that strong.¡± Lena shook her head, genuine amazement written across her delicate features.

    ¡°Well, it is part of my specialisation.¡± His voice softened.

    She shook her head again, black hair catching the sunlight. ¡°Even so, that¡¯s impressive. If you get the design fixed up, I¡¯m sure that¡¯ll impress your teacher.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Lena.¡± He beamed at her, his heart performing a familiar flutter when she smiled back, her whole face lighting up with genuine warmth. The words he¡¯d been wanting to say for weeks pressed against his lips; asking her out wouldn¡¯t be so hard, surely. But his self-consciousness about his slowly diminishing waistline held them back. Just a bit longer, he promised himself.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want assistance with anything else, I should get going, Kor.¡± She squinted against the harsh sunlight, twin suns, now noticeably lower in the sky.

    ¡°No, thanks Lena, you were a big help.¡±

    ¡°Darkness fend, Kor.¡±

    ¡°Darkness fend, Lena.¡±

    He watched her retreating figure until she disappeared around the corner of a distant building, trying to ignore the way his heart seemed to sink with each step she took.

    His thoughts drifted to tomorrow¡¯s combat training, anticipation bubbling in his chest. His badge wasn¡¯t the only thing he¡¯d been developing in secret. He¡¯d cleared even more of the blockages for his meditation practice, with perhaps only a third left until he finished up. However, his growing mana supply surpassed the improved flow. If he didn¡¯t want to wait around for an hour after he ran out, he was going to need to utilise that advanced meditation technique Terrak had given them.

    Yesterday, a return letter from his parents had arrived. Most of the vellum had contained his father¡¯s notes on everything related to fractals. From the basic principles all up to ideas he¡¯d never even heard of, like the fractal uncertainty principle. The dichotomy between fractal self-similarity and what his father outlined on chaos theory suggested possibilities that made his fingers itch to experiment immediately.

    Some concepts were completely foreign to him, terms and theories he¡¯d yet to encounter in his studies. The weight of his own ignorance was both humbling and exciting ¨C there was so much more to learn. Ether¡¯s vast knowledge would be invaluable for this research, he realised. Perhaps it was finally time to face the Archive¡¯s next series of tests, challenging as they might be.

    In combat class he¡¯d risen through the ranks, his excessive mana and efficient barriers enough to overcome most opponents even without casting a singular offensive spell. The other students had taken to watching his matches with particular interest, their bronze-trimmed robes rustling as they leaned forward from their positions around the practice field.

    But there seemed to be a sharp divide between the average and the elite, as the few times he¡¯d duelled Marcus or even Kelleth, their constant barrage of powerful spells tore into his barriers with extreme efficacy, whereas his bombs were simply too slow to catch them.

    He had a new spell idea to test¡ªthanks to his father¡¯s insights¡ªthat just might level the playing field, but that would have to wait. The scent of crushed grass and warm earth filled the air as he took his position.

    Terrak¡¯s voice rang out across the field, rough as granite, ¡°Fight!¡±

    Laylee¡¯s shadowed daggers materialised within a heartbeat, darkness coalescing into deadly points before tearing towards his fresh fractal barrier. The weapons seemed to drink in the surrounding light, leaving trailing ribbons of shadow in their wake.

    He continued to feed the shield mana, hardening the fractal form as the recursion continued to multiply into smaller and smaller dimensions, forming an impenetrable, segmented snowflake of defence. The familiar crystalline shape spread out before him, each facet catching and refracting the sunlight.

    His strange triangular design still resembled a snowflake, kind of. But his reputation as snowflake boy still carried his deception. The watching students whispered amongst themselves, a few snickering at the distinctive pattern.

    Shadow daggers pinged off his barrier with harsh, metallic echoes, the dark blades spinning away before whipping back toward him. They slammed back down again with renewed force, but the fractal design held firm, dispersing their energy in ripples of blue light.

    He shrugged off the drain as he conjured four distinct mana spheres, his current limit, before firing back. One of them went wide as Laylee shifted, exploding against the ground in a shower of dirt and torn grass.

    Laylee barely even tried to dodge as his remaining balls slammed into her shield, a small crack already forming. Her round face showed no concern, dark hair falling across her eyes as she maintained her focus.

    In return, she collapsed her current daggers, conjuring a pair of sinister serrated blades, each as large as his arm. The new weapons seemed to writhe with shadowy energy, their edges promising pain.

    The mana flowing from her was impressive, but opened her up to another barrage of spheres that cracked her barrier dangerously. Sweat beaded on her forehead as she struggled to maintain both her shield and the massive shadow blades.

    Perhaps one more volley-

    Laylee¡¯s hand snapped out, and the two serrated daggers shot forth like the fangs of a viper. Kor braced, feeding more mana into his defences, feeling the strain as he reinforced the fractal pattern.

    For the first time this day, his barrier was pierced but not broken. The tips breaking through before getting caught at the hilts. The shield creaked audibly, drawing gasps from several observers.

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened in alarm, heart pounding against his ribs. She¡¯d definitely been practising, too.

    As the chubby Netharian tried to pull her blades out, strain clear on her face, Kor snapped off another round of mana spheres. They crashed into her wavering shield with thunderous force, shattering it completely. Her golden student barrier flared to life, signalling his victory in a pulse of protective light that illuminated her frustrated expression.

    Kor let his fractal barrier fall away, stepping over the scarred earth as he said, ¡°Good fight, Laylee! Those daggers have some serious, piercing power.¡±

    Her face darkened for a moment, a flash of genuine distaste crossing her features before smoothing into careful neutrality. The expression was gone so quickly he might have imagined it, but something in his chest tightened at the glimpse of hostility.

    ¡°Good fight Kor.¡± She inclined her head before heading off to the sidelines, her footsteps perhaps a touch heavier than necessary.

    Kor suppressed a sigh, walking back to the edge as Terrak called for another duel. The afternoon was wearing on, shadows lengthening across the practice field.

    ¡°Good duel, both of you!¡± Marcus called out, his ineffable smile brightening as Kor headed over to his side. Something about that smile always seemed to ease the tension in Kor¡¯s shoulders.

    On the weekend, they were supposed to start working as a team, the whole of Marcus¡¯ group. But the only ones who genuinely got along with him were Beth, Willem and Marcus himself. The thought of the upcoming cooperation made his stomach churn.

    Though Kelleth might have been warming to him a bit, his brother certainly hadn¡¯t. The boy shot him a glare as he spoke to Laylee, and he shook his head. The hostility was becoming harder to ignore.

    Hopefully, it would work out fine. Marcus had even brought in some extra members of the Advanced Class into their weekend classes, leaving him to wonder how large this expedition was planned to be. Their group had about twelve people now¡­

    ¡°3, 2, 1... Fight!¡± Terrak¡¯s voice issued the start of another match, cutting through his worried thoughts.

 Chapter 34.

    With Lena¡¯s advice echoing in his mind, Kor started his project afresh with a new, unblemished crystal. The air in Professor Paddan¡¯s workshop thrummed with activity: the clang of metal, the low murmur of conversations, the hiss of magical reagents reacting in bubbling beakers. Benches cluttered with half-finished projects, tools scattered like fallen leaves, and students buzzed around, each absorbed in their own arcane endeavours.

    Kor settled onto a stool, the worn wood cool beneath him, and carefully enshrouded the crystal with his mana. The faint scent of ozone and burnt metal hung in the air, a constant reminder of the workshop¡¯s purpose.

    Like when he¡¯d first learned to wield his control, he used only the bare minimum of energy to begin with, a wisp of power he slowly dragged over the crystalline surface like a thin, shimmering blanket. In his mind¡¯s eye, the image of his snowflake fractal barrier appeared, hovering only a foot away, a ghostly preview of his intent.

    The crystals, cool and jagged to the touch, were naturally attuned to mana, accepting enchantments with relative ease. However, even with this inherent affinity a subtle resistance pushed back against his attempts to harmonise his unique fractal magic with the material.

    A frown marred his face, his brow furrowing as his focus intensified. How could he bridge the divide between his magic and the crystal¡¯s nature? He knew that some held fractal properties¡ªin fact, on some level, most seemed to. But as he tried to bring them into sync, the potency of his enchantment began slipping away; every second his power spilled out of the working, threatening to dissipate like smoke in a breeze.

    A slight tremble ran through his hands, barely noticeable but constant, and a faint heat radiated from his skin, like embers smouldering just beneath the surface. He clenched his jaw, forcing himself to steady his breathing. Every ounce of focus poured into maintaining his concentration.

    What did crystals do? They liked mana, were brittle, reflected light¡­ Wait, brittle? Perhaps by stressing his fractal¡¯s protective properties, by focusing on the delicate balance of the crystal¡¯s structure, he could achieve the desired effect. A small epiphany sparked within him.

    It felt odd, seemingly pointless, to convey his intent to a non-sentient material, but this time, somehow, his magical desires aligned more closely with the crystal¡¯s inherent nature. Almost as if it allowed him to pull his energy into a closer fit.

    His mana blanketed the shielding device, not with a sense of harmony, but with something akin to agreement, a subtle resonance between his will and the crystal¡¯s composition. A faint clicking sensation, like tiny gears engaging, washed through the currents of energy. The enchantment took hold as a significant chunk of his energy reserves detached, integrating with his creation.

    Kor leaned back in his chair, a wave of relief washing over him, his tense shoulders finally relaxing. He observed the small crystal nestled in his palm, its facets catching the light from the workshop¡¯s flickering arcane lamps. He¡¯d done it! It wasn¡¯t perfect, far from it. But a sense of quiet satisfaction settled in his chest. He was confident enough. Carefully pocketing his creation, he headed to the testing room, where Conflux Academy¡¯s half-mad engineers conducted their often-explosive experiments.

    The testing room was a testament to the destructive power of uncontrolled magic. Charred scorch marks marred the walls, and chunks of blasted stone littered the floor. Deadening crystals infused the very walls, designed to absorb stray mana¡ªthey would have drained his own if he didn¡¯t maintain a tight level of control.

    A strange mix of sulphur and burnt sugar wafted through the air, a pungent reminder of past mishaps. Stepping beyond the heavy blast shield into the larger portion of the room, Kor pressed his glasses back up his nose, the metal frames cool against his skin, before slowly coaxing his energy into the device.

    The shield formed in an instant: a shimmering snowflake barrier the size of a large man and easily as wide, its intricate fractal patterns catching and refracting the light. It wasn¡¯t a full-body shield, but it offered excellent cover at minimal cost. The snowflake barrier felt noticeably stronger than his previous attempt¡ªand as he focused, something else called to him.

    A secondary effect? He hadn¡¯t expected this, and as he probed the device with his mana, the realisation washed over him. The barrier could strengthen itself! The process was intuitive, a simple flex of his will, and the device pulled greater reserves to reinforce itself. His fractal sensitivity told him that the shield had begun its recursion, growing smaller and denser with every second it continued to draw in more power.

    Kor grinned, a genuine smile spreading across his face, and snapped off the flow of mana, the snowflake dissolving into nothingness like a dissipating mist. Time to find Paddan!

    But finding the professor was easier said than done. The other students hadn¡¯t seen the man either, and it was only after venturing into the third set of workshop rooms, past benches overflowing with alchemical equipment and arcane diagrams, that he found him, bouncing towards the doorway with his inexhaustible exuberance.

    ¡°Paddan!¡± Kor¡¯s voice cut through the workshop¡¯s din, sharp and urgent.

    ¡°Ah, Firster.¡± Paddan¡¯s gaze snapped to Kor¡¯s outstretched hand, zeroing in on the crystal. ¡°Finished your first project, I see. Good, good. Give it over then.¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes, Paddan. It¡¯s a shield badge. I designed it to use the stored crystal¡¯s energy combined with my specialisation to produce a barrier.¡±

    Paddan gestured him aside from the door as he turned the device over in his hand, a fleeting sensation of the professor¡¯s mana lightly brushing against Kor¡¯s own.

    ¡°May I?¡± he asked, and Kor nodded. The barrier popped up only a foot away from a nearby workbench, its intricate fractal structure shimmering in the light.

    ¡°I see, I see. A snowflake shield, though that¡¯s not its true nature, is it?¡± The man shot him a knowing look, a glint of amusement in his eye.

    ¡°Uh, not exactly, Professor¡­¡±

    ¡°Hah, don¡¯t worry, lad, I ain¡¯t spillin¡¯ no secrets.¡± He turned his gaze back to the barrier. The professor¡¯s mana brushed against the shield, a subtle, probing force that sent faint ripples through its crystalline surface.

    Kor kept his focus steady, his voice calm but deliberate as he explained, ¡°It can strengthen further, but the drain on mana will be significant.¡±

    Paddan nodded, pulling his energy away and collapsing the shield as he passed the crystal back. ¡°Good job, Firster. Not the most original, but a solid first project. That¡¯s an easy pass, and ten credits.¡±

    A wave of joy washed over Kor. Ten credits! It was a small fortune for a first-year student. ¡°Thank you, Professor!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, lad?¡±

    ¡°Kor.¡±

    He nodded, bouncing from foot to foot, radiating an almost unsettling amount of energy. ¡°Next time, you¡¯ll just want to use the crystal as the battery for your device. You¡¯d have done better to find another material to attach your enchantment to, one that synergises better, but all-in-all, a good effort.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Paddan.¡±

    The professor waved it off. ¡°You¡¯re the fifth one to complete the assignment already, but time waits for no man. Your next project is for twenty credits.¡±

    Kor adjusted his glasses, listening intently.

    ¡°This time I want you to make me a¡­¡± He cast his gaze around the room, taking in the various workbenches, the students hunched over their projects, the flickering arcane lights, before his gaze came to a stop and returned to Kor. ¡°A heater.¡± He nodded to himself. ¡°It needs to be capable of keeping a person warm for an entire week without supplying it with extra mana.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°This one isn¡¯t a simple pass or fail. Credits will be based on the design, ingenuity, efficiency, portability, things like that.¡± Kor¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°The more creativity that goes into it, the better. Show me whether you¡¯ve got the creative spark, or you¡¯re just gonna coast like the rest.¡± Paddan sprang out the door, leaving Kor to contemplate how he was going to manage this new challenge.

    Could his fractals be bent towards creating heat, or perhaps manipulating an existing heat enchantment to improve its efficiency? The rhythmic clang of someone hammering in a nearby workshop echoed through the room. Kor shook his head, fingering his newly created shield badge in his pocket. Selling it was a possibility, but for now, he was simply proud of his creation. With the upcoming group training, it could provide his team with some much-needed utility.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Three days after completing his new fractal shield in Paddan¡¯s workshop, Kor found himself standing in the middle of the training field. The workshop¡¯s whirl of hammering tools and crackling mana still lingered in his mind, but now he faced an entirely different atmosphere¡ªraw sunlight cutting across a swath of churned-up grass and scorched earth.

    The other half of Marcus¡¯ coterie arrayed opposite them as moments later Terrak¡¯s voice boomed.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Kor, Barrier!¡± Marcus¡¯s voice snapped out, sharp and urgent.

    His mana surged, a visible ripple in the air, throwing up a wide, shimmering barrier to cover their group. Unlike his usual single shield, this one formed a long, undulating wall of overlapping snowflakes, intricate fractal patterns shifting and reforming as they interlocked. It only covered their front angle, a desperate bulwark against the incoming onslaught.

    A blitz of spells slammed into it: shadow daggers that flickered like dark flames, a razor-sharp wind blade that howled as it tore through the air, and other magics that exploded in bursts of light and energy. The combined assault was a chaotic symphony of magical force.

    Kor grunted with the strain, beads of sweat trickling down his temples and blurring his vision behind his glasses. The snowflake fractal wall cracked and groaned under the relentless pressure, the delicate fractal patterns distorting and threatening to shatter.

    He poured more mana into the shield, a torrent of energy surging through the crystalline structure. The cracks smoothed, fractals deepened and spread, fortifying the barrier from within. Each impact reverberated through his bones as spells hammered against it, the air thick with the sharp, electric tang of unleashed magic.

    The training field¡¯s emerald grass, usually pristine and vibrant, now resembled the aftermath of a battle. Large patches of dirt had been gouged from the earth, jagged and raw, while burnt grasses curled at the edges, blackened scars marking where spells had landed. Small divots and scorch marks pockmarked the ground in every direction, blending into larger craters that gave the field the appearance of a war-zone rather than a place of practice.

    Kelleth¡¯s group, anticipating the next move, had already begun splitting apart, their movements fluid and coordinated.

    Marcus stepped forward, thrusting his arm out. A battery of large golden Lexican coins, each the size of a man¡¯s hand, materialised in the air beyond the barrier, their surfaces gleaming in the afternoon sun.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    The barrage of golden discs focused on Kelleth. With surprising dynamism, the slender noble dodged several of the projectiles, his movements swift and graceful, before the rest hammered into his hastily erected barrier, shattering it with a resounding crash.

    ¡°Kelleth, out!¡± Terrak¡¯s booming voice echoed across the field.

    The rest of Kelleth¡¯s group retaliated, firing off their own magics. Kor, breath coming in ragged gasps, focused every ounce of his concentration on strengthening the barrier, the mana flowing from him in a steady stream.

    Just in time. Another wave of spells tore into his shield with a renewed ferocity. Teneth¡¯s frozen flames and Laylee¡¯s shadow daggers zeroed in on him, the air around them frosting over as they approached. He strained under the immense load, his muscles trembling with exertion. Several students¡¯ worth of spells was simply too much for him to handle alone. His barrier cracked anew, spider-webbing and almost fracturing entirely under the combined assault.

    Then, a magical wind breezed from behind, a wave of warm air washing over him. The air shimmered with vitality as Beth¡¯s magic took hold. The cracks in his barrier sealed themselves, the fractal symmetry restoring itself as the restorative wind swept over the damaged structure.

    ¡°Thanks, Beth!¡± His voice was strained as he poured every reserve of mana into defence.

    In the din of clashing magic and shouted commands, Terrak¡¯s voice called out again as more students were knocked out of the match. The girl moved beside him, her arms outstretched, the rejuvenating wind continuing to mend his barrier. A small, fox-like creature, about knee-high, with a glowing tail that pulsed with light, hovered near Beth, emitting a subtle flow of mana into her, keeping pace with her own magical output.

    Another wave of energy flowed from Marcus and the others, their coordinated attack pushing back Kelleth¡¯s remaining forces. Beth glanced aside, her brow furrowed with concern. ¡°Kor, they¡¯re flanking!¡±

    Teneth, his face contorted in a sneer that was visible even from this distance, had worked his way around the side. He raised his hand, frozen flames gathering up.

    ¡°Void it!¡± A wall of brittle flames hurtled towards their position as he scrambled to react.

    Barely a second to spare, Kor pulsed a thread of mana into his latest project, the small crystalline device he¡¯d attached to his robe. A second, smaller shield, barely large enough to cover himself and Beth, sprang into existence just as Teneth¡¯s attack landed, and Beth flinched back as the torrent bore down.

    Teneth hadn¡¯t held back, so neither could he. Urgently he commanded the small fractal shield to utilise all the mana its crystal held. The explosive torrent of frozen flames shattered and fell away even as his secondary barrier barely hung on as the surrounding air turned frigid.

    With the ice falling away, Willem stepped in. Magic flaring behind Kor in a silent, powerful counter-attack.

    A brief sense of insight, a fleeting understanding of Willem¡¯s magic, washed over Kor for a moment before something assailed Teneth¡¯s now-exposed barrier. Was that emotion in spell form? From his stoic friend, of all people.

    Whatever it was didn¡¯t leave a visible trail, an invisible force that struck with devastating precision. His storm of power enshrouded Teneth as two, three, four cracks burst from his shield in a heartbeat, the fragile structure finally giving way to the sudden stress. His student badge flashed golden, signifying his elimination.

    ¡°Teneth, out!¡± Terrak¡¯s voice called out again.

    Another few stray spells slammed into the front of Kor¡¯s main barrier, but it held firm.

    ¡°Nice one, Willem,¡± Kor said, offering a small, grateful smile. The tall, bald boy with deep-set eyes gave a curt nod, his movements precise and almost mechanical, before darting off to rejoin the rest of their team. Across the field, their allies were closing in, finishing the last stragglers from Kelleth¡¯s group with swift, coordinated efficiency.

    Kor focused on reinforcing his shield, the mana flowing from him steadily, his reserves strained but holding.

    ¡°You okay now, Kor?¡± Beth asked, her foxlike companion still hovering close by.

    ¡°Yeah, go for it!¡±

    She nodded in return, racing off to the side, her fox bounding effortlessly behind her. Even the pet had a badge¡­ Kor thought with a wry internal smile.

    The fight quickly drew to a close. Marcus, with a final, devastating barrage of golden coins, finished off the stragglers, leaving them scattered across the training field. ¡°Victory!¡± Terrak declared, his voice booming across the now-silent field. ¡°Gather round!¡±

    One thing was certain about Marcus¡¯s magic: the longer the fight went on, the stronger he grew. He¡¯d always start with a single coin, and by the end of a battle, there would be a veritable tide of the deadly projectiles, overwhelming anyone unlucky enough to be caught under his fire.

    Perhaps this had something to do with coins. Wealth created wealth, after all. But they¡¯d had a few battles now where he¡¯d been close enough to his friend to glimpse a tiny portion of his personal mana. There was definitely something related to money, but oddly enough, his gut told him that mathematics also played a part.

    The training field was a mess. Even with its regenerative enchantments, the ground was torn up, singed patches of grass alternating with churned-up dirt and small mounds of earth scattered across the surface, a testament to the intensity of the magical clash.

    ¡°Kelleth, why did your side lose?¡± Terrak appraised the opposite team, his gaze sweeping over them like a hawk assessing its prey. The air, still thick with the scent of ozone and singed grass, hung heavy around them.

    The Solarian, Kelleth, shot Marcus and Kor a look, his amber eyes narrowed with a mixture of annoyance and grudging respect. ¡°Kor¡¯s barrier and Marcus¡¯s offensive power were just too much, and we didn¡¯t plan to deal with it properly.¡± A faint breeze rustled through the torn-up training field, carrying with it the distant sounds of other students practicing.

    ¡°True.¡± Terrak nodded, his voice deep and resonant. ¡°This is the third fight in a row now. Each time, you¡¯ve tried to overpower him and failed.¡± He shook his head, a gesture of mild disappointment. ¡°Teneth¡¯s flanking attack was a nice attempt,¡± he conceded, ¡°but ultimately, you¡¯ll need to plan better.¡±

    Teneth spoke up, his face flushed a deep red, his storm-grey eyes flashing with frustration. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to have both of them on the same side,¡± he insisted, his voice tight with resentment. ¡°With Beth supporting him, there¡¯s no way for us to break through!¡± He gestured towards Beth and her fox, the creature¡¯s glowing tail swaying gently.

    ¡°Hah.¡± Terrak scoffed, his lips curling into a dismissive smirk. ¡°Enough whining, boy. Outside Conflux, the monsters don¡¯t play fair, nor do the Voidlings. Cloistered as you lot are.¡± His gaze swept over the assembled students.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the worst of their forces from the safety of campus. Their own brands of twisted magics dwarf anything a first-year is capable of.¡± He paused, his expression hardening.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got less than a month to mould you lot into a fighting force. I won¡¯t accept anything less than complete domination of the other teams.¡± His gaze narrowed, fixing them with a challenging stare that sent a shiver down some of their spines.

    Beth, her brow furrowed in thought, raised her hand. Her fox, sensing her unease, pressed closer to her leg, its warm fur brushing against her robes. The creature¡¯s collar displayed an intricate design, a series of interwoven metal links that shimmered faintly in the light. He¡¯d never have figured she¡¯d be the one to catch the dreaded sweet thief on campus, or that it would be so tame.

    Few students had pets, after all. He vaguely recalled hearing that the protective badges they had equipped for combat cost thousands of chips¡ªnot something a commoner could afford. It made him wonder about Beth¡¯s background, a flicker of curiosity sparking within him.

    ¡°Sir, how do we even go about winning?¡± she asked, her voice laced with genuine curiosity. ¡°Are we going to eliminate the other teams, or perhaps defeat some monsters out there?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t been decided yet,¡± Terrak replied, his voice firm. ¡°The committee won¡¯t announce the details until the day of. However,¡± he added, a hint of a smile playing on his lips, ¡°they do occasionally throw a surprise into the mix, so we¡¯ll need to get you ready for anything.¡±

    Beth was about to continue with her questions, her fox tilting its head as if listening intently, but Terrak cut her off.

    ¡°Enough.¡± He glanced at Marcus, then his gaze shifted to Kor.

    ¡°Teneth was right about one thing.¡± He paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. ¡°The two of you together are too much for these practice sessions. From now on,¡± he declared, his voice ringing with authority, ¡°I¡¯m splitting up the teams.¡±

    Marcus shot Kor a wink, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Kor couldn¡¯t help but grin back, a thrill of anticipation running through him. If he was ever going to truly understand the gap between his own abilities and Marcus¡¯s, he¡¯d finally get a chance to see it firsthand, to feel the weight of the difference. The air crackled with a renewed sense of energy, the training session taking a new, more competitive turn.

 Chapter 35.

    The practice room lay hidden deep within the spire, its thick stone walls isolating it from the outside world. Mana-deadening crystals jutted from every surface, their gleaming facets refracting light into warped shadows that danced and shifted with every movement. The air buzzed with a low, vibrating hum, a steady undercurrent of magic held tightly in check. Kor stood still, attuned to the faint tremors beneath his feet¡ªthe ghostly ripple of distant spells colliding and echoing through the testing range.

    With only a month until mid-terms, the pressure was building. Three core courses had announced tests before the break, and there was still too much to do. Mastering control over his magic had always been his priority. Now more than ever, he needed to push himself. To test his latest spell against the unyielding training dummies.

    Or at least, he tried. Mana surged through him, warm and tingling, radiating from his body as he shaped the mental image. A spinning spiral, twisting inward as it expanded outward¡ªa miniature galaxy coalesced in his mind¡¯s eye. At its centre, a brilliant white core radiated intense light, surrounded by swirling bands of softer, pearlescent hues, like cosmic dust caught in an endless dance.

    Yet as the construct took shape before him, it remained inert. A flat, sluggish disc hung motionless, refusing to spin. The surrounding air shimmered faintly, a subtle distortion that hinted at the potential locked within¡ªpotential that refused to be unleashed.

    A crease cut across his brow as he pushed more energy into the spell, his eyes narrowing on the stubbornly still construct. Nothing visible changed. Yet deep in the back of his mind, where his innate sense for fractals hummed like a plucked string, something was happening. The construct was growing denser, its mana compressing inward like a star on the verge of collapse. Maybe it just needed more power to ignite. He shook his head slightly, dislodging a loose strand of tied-back hair that fell against the edge of his glasses.

    Outside, the muffled cacophony of other students¡¯ spells bled through the thick walls. In a nearby room, energy crackled sharply, followed by a dull, resonant thud. Then a faint ripple of force brushed against his chamber.

    His goal had been ambitious: a miniature galaxy, spinning, twisting, and unfurling outward in a dynamic showcase of fractal magic. Instead, this lifeless thing hung in the air, stagnant and inert. The disc seemed to pull at the surrounding air; the space growing heavier, thick with unspent potential.

    He maintained the flow of mana. It drained steadily from his reserves, leaving a deepening hollowness in his chest. Sweat beaded on his brow. Whatever he¡¯d created was condensing further, the area around it crackling with invisible energy. But as his mana dwindled to its limit, he let out a frustrated sigh and released the spellform.

    His father had sparked this journey into fractal experimentation, and Kor could sense the vast, untapped potential lurking within it¡ªif only he could coax it into reality. Yet his miniature galaxy remained stubbornly static, refusing to spin or move, inexplicably compressing its fractal patterns instead of expanding outward as intended.

    During his last visit to Ethers¡¯, he¡¯d barely scratched the surface of chaos theory, but what troubled him most was the entity¡¯s absence. No playful brushes against his consciousness, no flicker of its vast, sentient presence¡ªonly an unsettling silence that permeated the sprawling archive. The single book he¡¯d found merely echoed his father¡¯s explanation, offering nothing new. If he hoped to refine this spell, he needed more than fragments of knowledge. He needed methodical research¡ªgenuine, deep insight into the chaotic principles he sought to harness.

    The essence of randomness was vital, yet reconciling recursive mathematical logic with raw, unbridled chaos was maddeningly complex. Perhaps his grasp of the fundamental concepts was too tenuous for such intricate work. He needed to delve deeper¡ªinto the equations, the theories, and the very bedrock of fractal magic itself.

    His hour dwindling, Kor shouldered his pack, its familiar weight comforting as he left the practice room. The spire¡¯s lobby hummed with activity. Other students¡¯ voices echoed off the vaulted ceiling as he passed through. Some debated spell theory, others engaged in casual conversation. The lingering scent of ozone and burnt herbs¡ªtelltale signs of magical workings¡ªhung heavy in the air.

    Was Ether avoiding him? The Archive had always felt playful, even teasing at times, and he had agreed to get stronger¡­ Could it be upset that he hadn¡¯t undergone more rounds of challenges? He¡¯d long since finished reading the Logos, after all. His stomach twisted into a knot of worry.

    Perhaps Terra would know more, since she¡¯d mentioned being tested by Ether as part of the grading for Meta-Casting. Perhaps she could shed some light on the Archive¡¯s unusual behaviour.

    Stepping into the bright sunlight, Kor squinted against the sudden glare. Behind him, a voice rang out, clear and familiar.

    ¡°Kor!¡±

    He turned to see Talen practically sprinting towards him. A small smile tugged at Kor¡¯s lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Talen? We weren¡¯t supposed to meet for training yet.¡±

    The boy grinned, his brown eyes twinkling with excitement. ¡°Student rankings are up for the combat classes,¡± he said, slightly out of breath. ¡°Thought you might want to check them out.¡±

    A spark of anticipation lit up Kor¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t expected the rankings to be released today, and his pulse quickened at the thought.

    ¡°Sure. Where exactly?¡±

    ¡°Amphitheatre,¡± Talen gestured with a sweep of his hand. ¡°Where the First Magus addresses the first years.¡±

    The pair set off, the afternoon suns glinting off Talen¡¯s hair. Something odd caught Kor¡¯s eye. The roots of Talen¡¯s hair, usually a consistent brown, were tinged with a distinct amber hue.

    ¡°Talen,¡± Kor said, pointing to the top of his friend¡¯s head. ¡°You know your hair is changing colour, right?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Talen quickly pulled a lock of his hair around to look at it, his brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°What are you on about, Kor?¡±

    ¡°At your roots,¡± Kor clarified, miming the top of his head with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s turning amber, like your Morthus¡­ is that normal?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Talen dropped his hair, his expression turning thoughtful. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s abnormal for a mage like me, but it usually only occurs when the bond has strengthened significantly. Can¡¯t say I¡¯ve heard of many teenagers reaching this stage already.¡± Talen¡¯s voice trailed off, his gaze taking on a distant, far-away look, as if lost in thought.

    They walked along the paved pathway, the grand marble amphitheatre looming into view a few minutes later. Kor spotted the portal he¡¯d arrived through in the distance, now more heavily guarded. Dozens of figures in gleaming armour stood sentinel.

    The pathway leading towards their destination was less overwhelming than his first arrival in Conflux. The sights and sounds of the magical academy campus, with its constant hum of enchantments and visible streams of magic weaving through the air, were becoming commonplace. Intricate runes etched into the very stones of the path pulsed with a faint inner light, and the air carried the mingled scents of exotic blooms and parchment. They followed behind a small group of chattering students, their voices a mix of excitement and nervous anticipation.

    With Talen lost in thought, a snippet of conversation drifted to Kor from the group ahead. One boy, his voice laced with bravado, was speaking to another.

    ¡°What do you think of your competition, Mira? Rumour has it that Lexican boy with the coins is quite powerful¨C¡±This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Another student, a girl with an acid tone, abruptly cut him off. ¡°A Lexican? You think Mira fears a Lexican? Don¡¯t make me laugh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. He beat Serris in a duel.¡±

    The girl snorted derisively. ¡°She might be strong, but if she¡¯s already been defeated, what does Mira have to worry about?¡±

    The group continued to bicker amongst themselves, their voices rising and falling in a mix of boastful claims and dismissive remarks, all vying for the attention of the tall girl walking at the front. She moved with a calm, almost regal air, her silver hair swaying gently around her shoulders, her expression serene, completely unbothered by the surrounding clamour.

    ¡°Mystrian¡¯s,¡± Talen murmured, dropping his voice as he spoke.

    ¡°You know them?¡± Kor asked.

    ¡°I share a few classes with them. That girl up front is arguably the strongest first-year.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Kor¡¯s voice boomed a little too loudly, drawing a brief, curious glance from the group ahead. Heat rose to his cheeks, and he quickly softened his tone. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Surprised you didn¡¯t feel it for yourself. Take a look.¡±

    Kor frowned slightly, reaching out with his mana sense, extending his awareness like a tendril of energy. The sensation was staggering.

    ¡®By the Void!¡¯ The girl was like mana incarnate. A dense, swirling vortex of power. Her presence was so potent that Kor almost trembled with the metaphysical contact, a faint buzzing sensation running through his veins.

    The sheer force of her power jolted Lentus from his usual slumber. Sister? His voice echoed in Kor¡¯s mind, a low rumble that resonated deep within his skull.

    ¡°Just another student¡±, Kor thought back, trying to downplay the encounter.

    Another with a companion just like him. How many were there again? One for each planet? Lentus¡¯ outburst subsided back in quiescence, the Tortoise falling to back sleep.

    Kor quickly pulled his focus from the wellspring of her power, its sheer intensity almost overwhelming. ¡°What is she?¡± The question escaped his lips as they followed the group through the large, shaded doors of the amphitheatre.

    ¡°The Mystrian Princess,¡± Talen said, a touch of amusement in his voice.

    ¡°How is she that powerful?¡± Kor asked, keeping his voice low as they stepped into the vast chamber. The space, which had once served as the stage for the First Magus to reveal a fleeting glimpse of the Voidling threat, was now transformed. Dozens of names hovered in the air, projected in glowing, precise rows that shimmered faintly with mana. Each name bore a ranking beside it, their placement radiating quiet authority. Kor adjusted his glasses, leaning forward to sharpen his view of the list.

    The two of them followed the flow of students closer to the display.

    ¡°When your lineage is that of the strongest magical world¡¯s strongest family, it¡¯s hardly surprising, is it?¡± Talen said with a shrug.

    ¡°Are Mystrians really the strongest?¡± Kor asked, his gaze still fixed on the projected rankings.

    ¡°That¡¯s debatable, but their heritage is undeniably the longest. Besides, her blazing mana is more of a status symbol. Any mage at her level can easily control the effect of their dense mana. It¡¯s actually harder to project your mana out like that; it might just be a status thing to intimidate commoners.¡±

    ¡°Well, it worked,¡± Kor grinned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. She¡¯s definitely strong, but most professors around here could do the same if they wanted to. But you¡¯ve probably felt nothing like that from them, have you?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kor shook his head slightly as they got close enough to read the rankings, stopping behind a dozen or so other students. It looked like each of their classes was listed. The pair stared up. Kor quickly spotted Terrak¡¯s name.

    ¡°Marcus, Serris, Jorek, Kelleth, Viree, Perri, Kor¡­¡±

    Seventh place. Middle of the pack. A flicker of annoyance tightened his jaw. Who was this Perri?

    ¡°Second place!¡± Talen beamed, a thin green vine erupting from his sleeve, playfully flicking Kor¡¯s ribs. Kor chuckled, brushing it away. ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Seventh.¡±

    Talen¡¯s smile faltered. He shook his head, a line etching itself between his brows. ¡°Seriously? Your control is almost as good as mine. Is your group filled with monsters or something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Marcus, Serris, Jorek, and Kelleth¡­ I¡¯ve got my work cut out for me.¡±

    Talen whistled, low and impressed, and clapped Kor on the back. ¡°Hard luck there.¡±

    The thought ignited something fierce within him. Adversity had always been the forge that tempered true strength. Marcus remained his benchmark, the standard he relentlessly pursued. Yet as his gaze drifted to Mira, the Mystrian princess, doubt crept in. How would Marcus fare against her? He realised he might not have even witnessed the full extent of his friend¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Oh, any luck with your latest spell, Kor?¡± Talen asked, breaking the silence.

    Kor sighed, the weight of frustration settling on his shoulders. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think I fully grasp the concept yet. I¡¯ll probably head over to Ether¡¯s and see if he¡¯s willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Good idea. But you¡¯ve been training practically non-stop. You could use a break.¡±

    Kor frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Talen grinned. ¡°There¡¯s another duel on Nethday. Two third-year students. Early morning, so it won¡¯t interfere with your work with the professor.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Are they any good?¡±

    Nah, just normal third-year students." Talen glanced pointedly towards Mira. ¡°But keep in mind, even the weakest third years could probably wipe the floor with most first years.¡±

    Kor followed Talen¡¯s gaze to the silver-haired girl. Her pale skin practically glowed in the amphitheatre¡¯s magical light, the surrounding air shimmering with an almost tangible aura of power.

    Talen coughed lightly. ¡°Most first years, anyway.¡±

    The two of them parted ways, Kor heading toward Ethers¡¯ for another attempt to contact the sentient library. The air hung cool and still, heavy with the scent of old paper and leather. Around him, quills scratched against parchment as students bent over their work.

    But today, the familiar welcome was missing. Stepping inside, Kor found Ethers¡¯ energy saturating the space¡ªthe usual thrumming presence¡ªbut no greeting echoed in his mind, no playful quip materialized. The vast shelves stretched into the dim recesses, a silent army of countless tomes standing sentinel, their leather and parchment spines holding untold stories.

    He reached out with his own mana, sending a mental call, a beacon in the quiet, but the archive remained unresponsive. The silence pressed in on him, unnerving in its completeness.

    Perhaps he really is ignoring me, Kor thought, a knot of disappointment tightening in his chest.

    Advancement in Terrak¡¯s class hinged on increasing his firepower, and his firepower was gated behind this current roadblock in his advancement. His shield and bomb spells were effective, but predictable. He needed a more potent offensive, something to counter the adjustments his opponents had begun to make against his explosive tactics.

    Everything hinged on gaining Ether¡¯s favour once again.

    He had to consult Terra. She had mentioned that a portion of his credits were tied to Ether¡¯s tests. She might have some insight into the archive¡¯s silent treatment, and perhaps he could solve two equations with a single answer.

    A laugh, bright and warm as a hearth fire, spilled from Terra. Her fiery hair, shot through with streaks of gold, seemed to ignite as she turned her amber eyes on him, the strands dancing around her face like miniature flames.

    ¡°Ether rarely starts ignoring students until the second year,¡± she said, her voice laced with amusement. ¡°You must have really made an impression, Kor.¡±

    Kor¡¯s brow furrowed. A knot of worry tightened in his stomach. He¡¯d thought his interactions with the sentient library had been positive.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, confusion clear in his tone. ¡°I thought we were getting along well.¡±

    ¡°You are,¡± Terra reassured him, a gentle smile touching her lips. ¡°But Ether has higher expectations of those it likes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kor¡¯s gaze dropped to the polished wooden floor of the now-empty classroom. The distant chatter and laughter of other students echoed from the hallway outside, punctuated by the muffled thud of footsteps. Faintly, he could hear the rustling of pages, a subtle reminder of someone studying in a nearby room.

    ¡°I guess that means it¡¯s time to take Ether¡¯s next test,¡± Kor mused, lifting his gaze back to Terra. ¡°It does come with credits, right?¡±

    Terra smiled. With a flick of her wrist, her bag floated over to her hand, the movement effortless, a subtle display of her own mastery of mana.

    ¡°Yes, Kor. I grant ten credits for each of Ether¡¯s tests you pass.¡± She raised a hand, cutting off his next question. ¡°The first one doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    His shoulders slumped slightly. A small sigh escaped his lips. He wasn¡¯t truly surprised; he¡¯d had a feeling there would be a catch.

    ¡°Does that mean all our points come from Ether¡¯s testing? What would happen if I complete more than ten tests?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Kor,¡± Terra chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m only extending the offer for three tests, but trust me when I say that it¡¯s no easy feat. If you managed more than that this year, you¡¯d be considered a prodigy for sure.¡±

    ¡°That tough?¡± He tilted his head, a flicker of curiosity lighting his eyes.

    ¡°Yes. But you have my permission to attempt a testing. You only ¡®fail¡¯ if Ether refuses to test you again.¡±

    A determined set came to Kor¡¯s jaw. He nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you can tell me anything about his tests?¡±

    ¡°This one usually involves understanding your specialisation,¡± Terra explained. ¡°Part of why it¡¯s suited to being a test for Meta-Casting. Other than that¡­ it could be anything.¡± Terra glanced back at the large clock on the wall, its hands ticking steadily onward, marking the passage of time. The air in the classroom felt still and quiet now, a stark contrast to the bustling energy of moments before.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got to run,¡± she said, hoisting her bag onto her shoulder. ¡°See you on Nethday for some more crystal work, Kor.¡±

    He groaned good-naturedly as she turned to leave, the sound of her footsteps fading down the hallway. If he was going to develop his new spell, everything depended on passing Ether¡¯s test. Also, if he got back on Ether¡¯s good side, the archive might even assist with his Arcane Artificing research.

    With half the day stretching before him until Professor Moss¡¯s class on practical spellcraft, he should have ample time to attempt another challenge from Ether. He straightened his shoulders and strode out of the classroom. It was time to take Ether¡¯s second challenge.

 Chapter 36.

    Kor¡¯s worn leather boot echoed in the cavernous expanse of the Archive. Students brushed past as he halted in the walkway. The air thickened, mana condensing around him like a shroud, its palpable presence a familiar weight; Ether¡¯s unwavering attention.

    ¡°Ether? I¡¯m here for¡ª¡±

    A cool, tingling wave of energy washed over him, cutting his words short. The familiar bookshelves of the entrance hall dissolved into a dizzying kaleidoscope of colours. His stomach lurched as the world spun, and he stumbled, blindly reaching for a nonexistent handhold.

    ¡°¡ªthe next challenge,¡± he finished, his voice unsteady. The swirling chaos subsided, leaving him in the stark stillness of an unfamiliar pentagonal chamber.

    Dark, smooth stone walls rose around him, faintly illuminated by bluish mage lights clinging to the edges like luminous moss. Their dim glow cast long, dancing shadows that writhed with an eerie life of their own. The air hung heavy and stagnant, the mana sluggish and unresponsive ¨C a stark contrast to the vibrant energy of the Archive¡¯s main hall. Dominating the space, a large, intricate shape was carved into one of the walls.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t realise you could teleport us anywhere inside,¡± Kor muttered, shaking his head to dispel the lingering dizziness. A wry smile touched his lips. ¡°For some reason, I thought that was just a trick you used in the stacks.¡± His chuckle echoed hollowly in the confined space.

    A silent vibration tickled the back of his mind ¨C Ether¡¯s amusement. It pulled away, its awareness a subtle pressure against his consciousness, granting him room to focus. Kor imagined the ancient spirit observing him with patient curiosity, like a scholar examining a particularly intriguing specimen.

    ¡°Right. An empty room and a wall with a strange shape carved out of it.¡±

    His boots echoed softly on the stone floor as he approached the wall. With a practiced gesture, he pushed his round, bronze-rimmed glasses back up his nose and peered at the carving.

    ¡°Terra said this test would most likely feature my specialisation.¡±

    His frown deepened as he focused on the intricate form before him. It resembled an umbrella, reaching from the foot of the wall and towering up a dozen feet. Its structure was complex, repetitive. ¡°Definitely a fractal,¡± he concluded, a spark of excitement igniting within him.

    ¡°I assume I need to fill it in?¡± he asked the silent room, already drawing on his mana, the familiar surge of power a comforting warmth.

    ¡°What kind of base form do I need to start with to create an umbrella?¡± he said, his mind racing, calculating. ¡°It¡¯s narrow at the bottom, slowly branching out. Should be simple enough.¡±

    With the precision of a seasoned mathematician, he visualised the seed form, a basic line extending upwards. Matching the deviation perfectly, however, proved more challenging. He couldn¡¯t picture the entire complex shape in his mind, only its start and the rules governing its growth.

    ¡°The splitting angle has to be just right,¡± he muttered, his brow furrowed in concentration.

    A thick line of mana, shimmering with a faint bronze light from the trim on his student robes, formed against the wall, holding the base in place. He carefully adjusted the branching angle. ¡°Perhaps 25 degrees.¡±

    With a sharp nod, he released the fractal, infusing the base with his mana. The recursion kicked off, the first line dividing in two, shooting upwards, then each of those lines splitting again and again. The shape unfurled in a mesmerising dance of light and energy. Two realisations struck Kor in quick succession.

    It¡¯s a tree, not an umbrella, he thought with a touch of self-deprecating humour, and I¡¯ve misjudged the branching angles.

    Within seconds, the glowing form outgrew the mould, its branches extending beyond the carved boundaries. He instantly recalled his mana, the light collapsing inward, leaving the room dim once more.

    ¡°Second time¡¯s the charm.¡± He corrected his mistake, changing the angle to fit as he held the spellform ready.

    This time, the fractal bloomed with controlled precision, filling the mould almost perfectly. As the final branches filled out, their tips glowing with a soft, ethereal light, the stone wall dissolved, revealing another five-sided room.

    He stepped through, blinking in the slightly brighter light. This chamber was similar to the first, but instead of an empty space, each of the remaining walls held a different fractal carving. A triangular variant with sharp, familiar angles reminded him of the snowflake barrier he relied on.

    A square, recursive pattern, each smaller square mirroring the larger one, was a design he recognised from his studies. A circular fractal, swirling and intricate, was a design he¡¯d never encountered before, complex and captivating. And finally, a strange, chaotic jumble of colours, jagged and abstract, like a piece of modern art.

    ¡°If the test is to spot the non-fractal, that¡¯s easy,¡± Kor said, his voice regaining its confident edge. His footsteps echoed with measured deliberation as he walked towards the art-like wall.

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± he wondered aloud, reaching out to touch the cool, smooth stone that held the image. The surrounding energy churned in response. A sudden surge of power, a brief, intense flash of red light, and stark shadows danced wildly across the chamber.

    Something materialised in the centre of the room, coalescing out of thin air with a faint whirring sound.

    It was a small, ball-like shape with an angular, metallic torso growing out of it, reminiscent of a simplified mechanical golem. Its hard lines echoed the fractal forms, yet remained utterly distinct. Two glowing red eyes snapped open, their gaze cold and calculating.

    Kor¡¯s body jerked, adrenaline surging through him as the mechanical creature swivelled its torso, red eyes locking onto him with chilling intensity. He instinctively called his snowflake barrier into existence, the recursive pattern materialising just in time to meet a pulse of white-hot energy. It slammed into his shield with a deafening crack, fracturing the intricate, icy structure.

    ¡°Void it,¡± he muttered, heart hammering. ¡°That probably wasn¡¯t the right answer.¡±

    Frantically, he charged a fractal bomb, his mind racing. The snowflake barrier strengthened itself, the recursive nature of the fractal kicking in, reinforcing the damaged sections. The creature hadn¡¯t moved, but a malevolent glow emanated from its core, power building once more. Kor pushed forward, bomb primed and ready, as another searing blast struck. This time, the strengthened fractal held, deflecting the energy with a shower of icy sparks.

    Let¡¯s hope it stays put, he thought, sweat trickling down his temple.

    Within range now, he conjured the explosive directly beneath the creature¡¯s circular base, flooding it with mana. His focus split three ways: maintain the barrier, pump the bomb with an enormous amount of mana, and contain the volatile energy within the fractal structure. The creature, its metallic body gleaming under the mage lights, looked tough, and powered up for another attack. He held on for two agonizing seconds, pouring his power into the attack even as his control buckled under the pressure. In the blink of an eye, his fractal bomb tore free, expanding exponentially.

    The explosion was blinding. A flash of white light forced his eyes shut, the shockwave slapping against his shield like a physical blow. The air filled with the acrid smell of ozone and the ringing sound of overstressed magic. That had to hurt, he thought, a sliver of hope piercing his anxiety. He pulled his glasses away, rubbing his dazzled eyes. He¡¯d poured nearly a third of his mana into that attack...

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Another blast rocked him back, his boots skidding on the smooth stone. His eyes widened in alarm, and he quickly reinforced the snowflake, the fractal pattern glowing brighter as he channelled more mana into it.

    As the glare faded, his stomach dropped. The mechanical creature stood undamaged, its metallic surface gleaming. ¡°Void it!¡± he exclaimed, frustration tightening his voice. ¡°What¡¯s that thing made of?¡±

    Scrambling, he extended his mana sense, probing the construct, searching for any weakness. No mana? he thought incredulously. His senses swept over every inch of the creature, seeking any hint of magical energy, as another blast tore into his shield. The barrier held, but the strain was beginning to show.

    ¡°Down to half,¡± he frowned, feeling the drain on his reserves.

    ¡°There!¡± His mana sense latched onto the faintest emanation, an almost imperceptible energy signature deep within the creature. With no external mana signature of its own, there was nothing to stop him from feeling inside...

    He didn¡¯t hesitate. He visualised another fractal bomb, this time creating it within the hollow space inside the creature¡¯s torso. It fired another futile beam, the energy splashing against his shield, before finally succumbing to his second explosive. He closed his eyes, a grim smile touching his lips as the satisfying sound of metal ricocheting off his barrier filled the room. The sound of victory.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, dropping his shield. Scrap metal littered the edge of the floor, twisted and blackened. He turned to face the wall that had rejected him, the one with the abstract, art-like fractal.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t the right choice?¡± The words were barely audible, a mutter of confusion. He ran a hand through his dishevelled hair, brow furrowed. Stepping closer, he scrutinised the pattern, tilting his head this way and that, as if a different angle might reveal its secrets.

    He¡¯d seen countless variations of fractals, intricate and complex, but this was new. Its sporadic nature, seemingly random and chaotic, reminded him of the unpredictable growth patterns of mould. However, the longer he stared, the more he realised his haste. He¡¯d let the unfamiliar appearance fool him.

    The forms fractals could take were nearly infinite. Just because this looked different didn¡¯t make it a non-fractal. Now that he recognised his mistake, he could feel the subtle resonance emanating from its form, the telltale signature of its true nature.

    Shaking his head at his own foolishness, he moved to the other depictions, apprehension replaced by renewed determination. Studying them carefully, they soon revealed their natures. The square, with its clear recursive pattern, was undeniably a fractal. The circle, too, despite its less common shape, possessed the necessary qualities.

    That left the triangular recursion. If all of them were fractals, he¡¯d have to rethink the puzzle entirely. However, almost instantly, he recognised the subtle deviations, the lines just slightly dissimilar in length ¨C a clear indication of a false fractal. Easy to miss at a distance, but he wasn¡¯t fooled this time.

    Kor reached out, his fingers brushing against the surface of the false fractal. The second wall crumbled away, dissolving into nothingness.

    ¡°Another room?¡± he grumbled, stepping through the newly formed opening, his shoulders slumping with exhaustion. Ether¡¯s presence still lingered, a silent, amused spectator.

    ¡°How many of these are there?¡± he muttered. The Archive didn¡¯t respond, though he could sense its amusement, a gentle ripple in the surrounding mana.

    Another five-sided room greeted him, this time with pedestals in front of four walls. Each pedestal held a book, their leather covers worn and ancient, resting on faded velvet cushions.

    He stepped further into the pentagonal chamber, his gaze sweeping over the four pedestals bathed in the soft glow of the mage lights. Each book beckoned him forward with the promise of knowledge. Would this be a second Logos for him? His heart quickened with anticipation as he drew close to the first.

    The book¡¯s cover was a vibrant green, pulsing with the energy of nature. Intricate fractal patterns adorned its surface: branching trees, spiralling seashells, the delicate veins of leaves, all rendered in exquisite detail. No words marred the natural beauty of the cover, only the silent language of the forms themselves. He reached out, drawn by the intricate artistry, but held back at the last moment, his fingers hovering above the smooth, cool exterior.

    Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t be too hasty, he thought, caution cutting through his excitement. He still hadn¡¯t recovered his mana, and recklessness had already cost him. Best to look at each before doing anything precipitous.

    The next book was a mesmerising swirl of deep purples and inky blacks, a dance of colours that reminded him of the starry sky back home. He could almost picture himself lying on the soft grass, gazing up at the expanse of the cosmos, a million pinpricks of light scattered across the velvety darkness. The connection to fractals was less obvious here, more subtle, but intriguing nonetheless. The patterns seemed to shift and flow, defying easy categorisation.

    The third book resembled a collection of mathematical sketches, a precise and orderly arrangement of lines and angles. The fractal forms, unlike any found in nature, were meticulously measured out, their forms abstract and purely theoretical. Both his parents had drawn diagrams like this, filling countless pages with their calculations, but it was his mother who held the true love for shapes, her passion evident in every stroke.

    It stirred memories of his childhood, of watching his parents work, their brows furrowed in concentration. The compulsion to grab the book, to feel its familiar weight in his hands, was almost overwhelming. No, he told himself firmly. I need to consider all the options.

    Pulling himself away with a visible effort, he moved to the last pedestal, his gaze drawn to the final book. This one instantly snatched his attention. The grid-like exterior, covered with shapes he recognised from his research into durable fractals. Intricate, recursive forms, akin to the complex structures of buildings he¡¯d seen in textbooks, interlocked and reinforced one another, creating a sense of impenetrable strength.

    Barriers? he mused, mind buzzing. Perhaps the strongest aspect of his magic, the one area where he truly excelled. This book looked like it specialised in creating fractals that would not easily break ¨C patterns designed for resilience and endurance. If he chose this, would it allow him to push his barriers further, to become utterly impregnable? Many of the other students held enough firepower to overcome even his toughest creations, their raw power overwhelming his defences. But perhaps with this...

    His thoughts trailed off as he considered the options, weighing them in his mind. Talen would appreciate the nature book, with its focus on organic forms, but that clearly wasn¡¯t for him. The second tome, the one that evoked the cosmos, intrigued him with its seemingly random, almost chaotic fractals. They felt just beyond his grasp, like a puzzle he couldn¡¯t quite solve.

    But it was the third and fourth books that pulled most strongly, tugging at his core desires. The mathematical book, a siren song of familiarity, whispering of his first love of maths, his connection to his parents, and the comforting embrace of the known. Then there were the barriers. They were his strength, his specialty. With this choice, he might truly carve out a niche for himself, become indispensable. In group fights, like the upcoming expedition, he¡¯d be an unassailable bulwark, a living fortress.

    Without conscious thought, he found himself drifting back towards the final book, drawn in by an almost magnetic force. The knowledge it held called to him, the secrets of structural fractals, waiting to be unlocked. He reached out, his hand hovering over the cover, his breath held tight in his chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush, Kor,¡± Lentus¡¯ soporific voice drifted over without warning.

    ¡°Tortoise? When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°A few rooms ago. In any case, did you forget why you came here?¡±

    ¡°To complete Ether¡¯s test?¡± he asked, mentally rolling his eyes.

    ¡°No. Why do you need to complete the test?¡±

    ¡°So I can learn more about Chaos theory and develop my new spell...¡± Even as he said it, he realised what Lentus was getting at. The two books he was focused on weren¡¯t the right choice. Not for his purpose, at least. Either of them would serve him well, expand his knowledge, but it was the chaotic patterns of the second book, the unknown quality to them, that held the key to his current goal.

    ¡°Thank you, Lentus.¡± he thought, a hint of sheepishness in his mental tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Just stop calling me Tortoise. You¡¯ll find out why soon enough now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been changing lately. Other than waking, more often I mean.¡±

    ¡°With your developing power, I¡¯m regaining an understanding of who I am. My past lives¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think living multiple times is normal. Not that I¡¯m suddenly some kind of magical expert.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not common.¡± Lentus¡¯ focus shifted, his attention fading away as Kor refocused.

    He grinned, turning his attention to the second pedestal, his heart pounding with a mixture of trepidation and excitement. ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t lead to another robot battle,¡± he muttered, swallowing down a surge of anxiety. He reached out to the swirling cover, its unknown fractals seeming to welcome him, their depths promising new discoveries, as he raised it up.

    A swirl of energy from behind signalled the disappearance of the other books, their forms dissolving into motes of light. Another object materialised on a newly formed pedestal in the centre of the room. Kor clutched his new book to his chest, a shield against the unknown, as he walked over, curiosity battling with unease.

    ¡°You really like pedestals, don¡¯t you, Ether?¡± His voice echoed in the silent chamber.

    This pedestal held a small sphere, no larger than a snow globe. Inside its glassy exterior, an amorphous mass of magical energy pulsed and swirled, a kaleidoscope of shifting colours, seemingly waiting for a stimulus, for a purpose.

    With a last check around the room, confirming that nothing else had changed, he decided to take a moment. Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a rush, he reasoned. He sat down, his student robes crinkling softly as he settled onto the cool stone floor. With a sense of reverence, he opened the cover of his new book, his fingers tracing the strange, almost alien patterns.

    What wisdom did its pages hold? What secrets of chaos theory lay within? He took a deep breath, hand reaching out for the cover.

 Chapter 37.

    Kor sat cross-legged on the cold, smooth stone floor, his worn student robes pooling around him. In his hands, he held the book he¡¯d chosen, its cover a swirling tapestry of purples and blacks that shimmered even in the dim light. The chaotic fractal patterns promised a journey into the unknown, and a giddy sense of anticipation thrummed within him.

    He eased open the first page with trembling hands, breathing a sigh of relief as it turned without resistance. I half expected another challenge like the Logos. But a surprise awaited him¡ªno words.

    The first page held only more of the strange, chaotic fractals. Shapes that defied his understanding, twisting and turning in ways that seemed to mock the orderly rules of mathematics he¡¯d learned. Yet, even as he struggled to grasp their forms, his connection to the underlying principles of fractal geometry whispered of their nature, a subtle hum beneath his confusion.

    Each page he turned revealed more of these enigmatic objects ¨C no writing to mar the intuitive understanding each shape slipped into his mind. Spirals and complex structures formed from seeds he would be hard-pressed to identify, their forms alien and yet strangely familiar. The parchment felt smooth beneath his fingertips, a stark contrast to the rough texture of the floor.

    He continued to turn the pages, his senses growing sharper, more attuned to the subtle energies within. The pictures resonated vividly the more of them he observed, a faint echo growing stronger with each turn.

    They¡¯re trying to teach me something! Pages flicked by, each fractal form imparting some secret essence of its nature. The order and disorder of subsequent pages clashed, a visual representation of the very concepts he was struggling to grasp. Recursion and randomness intertwined, opposing forces, yet together they formed something greater, a whole that was more than the sum of its parts.

    The meticulous planning he was accustomed to was clear in every object, every curve and spiral, each a testament to precision and calculation. They whispered to him of underlying rules, a hidden order beneath the chaos. He paused, his gaze captivated by a breathtaking, two-page illustration: a galaxy swirling within the inky blackness, its spiral arms a mesmerising dance of light and shadow. The book¡¯s magic animated the image, the galaxy slowly rotating, stars twinkling with an ethereal luminescence.

    He inhaled sharply, a gasp escaping his lips. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    The missing piece, the crucial element he¡¯d been searching for. The dynamic interplay between order and chaos, both necessary, critical even, to form the galaxy fractal he¡¯d been envisioning. It was so blindingly obvious now, staring him in the face.

    A cascade of realisations flooded him, like long-rusted gears suddenly meshing, turning in his mind. His understanding deepened on a visceral level, the once-complex patterns now revealing themselves with startling clarity. The swirling galaxy made sense in a way that transcended words, a profound, intuitive comprehension that resonated deep within him.

    Before, he¡¯d observed the shapes, the forms, but he hadn¡¯t truly understood them. Now, it was as though he saw with the accumulated wisdom of a dozen lifetimes, his mind clear, his perception honed to a razor¡¯s edge. Everything resonated. His body thrummed with a vitality he¡¯d never before experienced, a vibrant energy that sang in his veins. The mana within him was alive, a barely contained power buzzing with excitement. An undeniable urge surged through him: to create, to explore this awakened understanding, to push the boundaries of his magic further than ever before.

    The revelation had etched itself into the very fibre of his being, into his bones, his blood, his soul. Fractals were the core of his magic, but this epiphany had unveiled something more, a tantalising glimpse of a greater power he had yet to grasp. This new awareness, however, was as fleeting as the sensations that were even now fading from his body.

    More. There was always more¡­

    The book faded away in his hands, its pages dissolving into motes of light, its job complete. He rose to his feet, his legs stiff from sitting, a sense of purpose filling him. The sphere at the centre of the room beckoned him closer, its swirling, amorphous contents seeming to pulse with anticipation. Extending a thread of his own mana, a tendril of energy reaching out like an inquisitive finger, he felt it connect with the orb, merging with the formless mass within. It swirled and moved under his desire, responding to his unspoken commands.

    He briefly thought of his snowflake barrier, the base he¡¯d formed it from, the simple, elegant recursion that gave it its strength. The sphere responded instantly, its internal chaos resolving itself into a miniature version of his shield, a perfect replica in shimmering, ethereal form. But instead of stopping, the recursion continued, replicating the pattern deeper and deeper, a dizzying descent into infinity. His gaze fell into it, mesmerised by the endless repetition.

    On a hunch, he changed the recursion slightly, his thoughts shaping the energy within the sphere, favouring a different ratio, a new set of parameters. The patterns expanded outward, forming another variation, a new fractal that spun, large and luminous, within the confines of the glass. He realised the potential this item held, the sheer power at his fingertips. With it, he could visualise and practice his understanding of fractals, experiment with different forms, and refine his techniques in a way that had never before been possible.

    ¡°Ether?¡± he asked, his voice hesitant. ¡°Can I keep this?¡±

    A complicated sensation pulsed from the Archive, a wave of energy washing over him, carrying a meaning that was both yes and no. Was that a maybe? He wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Finish the puzzle, Kor,¡± Lentus reminded him, his mental voice a calm counterpoint to his racing thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, so it is a puzzle.¡±

    He grinned foolishly, his earlier apprehension replaced by a surge of excitement, returning his focus to the spinning magical fractal within the sphere. The galaxy shape he¡¯d been trying to form! Yes, he could feel it now, that understanding he¡¯d been lacking, the key to its creation, clear in his mind.

    With careful focus, he regained control of the glass sphere, his mana weaving through the chaotic energy within, shaping it, guiding it. He seeded the pattern, the initial form taking shape, as a subconscious part of his mind assisted, setting the spiral into motion, the gears and levers of his newfound understanding working in concert.

    Spiralling outward, slowly at first, then with increasing speed and complexity, the galaxy took form. He couldn¡¯t help but grin, a wide, almost giddy expression, as he watched his creation unfold. He didn¡¯t need to provide any extra energy. The magical glass device sustaining the fractal, drawing on some unknown source. His galaxy spun within it, a miniature universe contained inside the sphere, its shape complete and breathtakingly beautiful.

    Ether¡¯s mana washed over him again, a cool wave that brought with it a momentary disorientation, a feeling of being unmoored, as he emerged into the familiar surroundings of the library¡¯s lobby. The Archive¡¯s approval seemed infectious, filling the space as the whole entrance area lit up with a soft, verdant green glow that pulsed with gentle energy. Several people looked up, startled by the sudden illumination, their conversations faltering. A librarian, her grey hair pulled back in a severe bun, glanced up from her work, her eyes widening slightly before she offered him a curt nod of approval, then returned to her task, a faint murmur breaking out amongst the students.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    He¡¯d done it! He wanted to jump up and down, to shout his triumph to the world. Instead, he took a deep breath, letting the joy swell within him, a warm, expansive feeling in his chest. Not to mention, Ether had left him with the parting gift of the Fractal Trainer, a tool that would undoubtedly prove invaluable in his future studies.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re back on speaking terms, Ether,¡± Kor said, as the Archive focused its attention on him, its presence a comforting weight in the room, ¡°would you be able to find me some books on¡­¡± His voice faded away as Ether¡¯s attention drifted away, its amusement ringing in his mind as its presence receded, leaving him to his own devices.

    ¡°I guess that would be asking too much,¡± he sighed, but he couldn¡¯t help the grin that tugged at the corners of his mouth.

    Holding on to the Fractal Trainer, he returned his gaze to the miniature galaxy he¡¯d formed, still spinning silently within the glass sphere. Just how powerful are my fractals going to be now? With a profound shift in his understanding, combined with a new practice tool¡ªthe possibilities seemed endless.

    All that was left was to find some books on heaters. Hopefully professor Yue could help him out again. Her knowledge was encyclopaedic, and if anyone other than Ether would know where to look, it would be her.

    The ten credits, warm against his thigh, pulsed like a second heartbeat. He turned from Terra¡¯s office, his mind already leaping ahead, a strategist plotting his next campaign. Professor Moss. The name conjured images of complex shapes swirling in mid-air, objects dancing to the silent orchestra of mana manipulation, and the shimmering, almost imperceptible hum of nascent full-body barriers. Mid-terms. His jaw tightened.

    He was more than prepared for Moss¡¯s practical challenges, a confidence forged in the crucible of personal effort and Talen¡¯s seasoned tutelage. Fundamentals of Mana, however, loomed like an unclimbed peak. It wasn¡¯t a lack of intellect that held him back, but time, that most precious and finite of resources. He simply hadn¡¯t had the chance to dedicate himself to these theoretical intricacies. Concepts like the innate rejection of foreign mana by a living body ¨C an invisible, instinctive shield ¨C were not beyond his grasp, merely unexplored territory. Similarly, the complex dance of mana expenditure at a distance, with its subtle ebbs and flows, was a subject he was eager to master, given the opportunity. Now, he resolved, that opportunity had arrived. He would conquer this peak, not through brute force, but through focused study and the application of his sharp mind.

    Then there was the matter of the blockages. These invisible knots within his own body were anathema to efficient meditation. Terra¡¯s frequent reminders about clearing them echoed in his mind, each one a prickle of unease. His mana pool, once a placid lake, was now a roaring sea, its vastness a double-edged sword. His control, honed to a razor¡¯s edge, meant recovery lagged behind, a slow, frustrating crawl. Emptying his reserves would leave him stranded, adrift for a full half hour before his internal wellspring refilled.

    The advanced gathering technique. Terrak¡¯s words, once a distant promise, now felt like a lifeline. He hadn¡¯t even begun to explore its depths. A new thought sparked, a flicker of curiosity in the midst of his anxieties. Just how many mana spheres could he conjure now? The question tugged at him, a testament to his meteoric progress. He was eager to measure his current capabilities against each other.

    The following week was a maelstrom of focused effort. The grand library, with its hushed atmosphere and the comforting scent of aged parchment and well-worn leather, became his haven. Time unravelled within its towering shelves, hours melting away as he wrestled with dense tomes on arcane heaters and complex mana theory, the words blurring into a sea of intricate diagrams and arcane symbols.

    Then, seeking a counterpoint to the stillness of study, he would escape to the training fields. Under the expanse of the twin suns, he practised, the air alive with the murmur of other students and the crackle of their spells.

    It was as he sat under his favourite tree in the training fields, its broad branches offering a welcome canopy of shade, that he ran into Viree again. He watched, fascinated, as she launched herself across the training field like a human projectile, her magic transforming her limbs into something more akin to rubber bands than flesh and bone. She moved with a fluid grace, her blonde ponytail whipping behind her like a banner, each movement imbued with an almost elastic energy.

    What was her magic specialisation, anyway? Everything she¡¯d done seemed to enhance her own physical capabilities, relying on magic-infused mana spheres and barriers. Though she had imparted some extra quality of her magic on those, too. Whereas most barriers were rigid, hers rippled and flexed under stress. He¡¯d even seen her mana spheres bounce off the grass instead of colliding or dissipating. Bouncing? Elasticity? It was hard to even guess.

    He observed her as she catapulted through the air, a wide grin on her face, only to lose her footing upon landing and skid through the grass toward him, kicking up a small furrow of dirt. She landed in a heap at the base of the tree, her amber eyes wide with surprise.

    ¡°Viree!¡± Kor said, standing up and moving to help her, only for her to leap to her feet, brushing the grass and dirt from her robes. He watched as her face lit up, a radiant smile blooming as she turned to him.

    ¡°You said something about wanting to practise together sometime...¡± Heat rose to his cheeks, a familiar warmth he was still trying to get used to, and he averted his gaze under her intense look.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s get started. But don¡¯t go easy on me!¡± Eagerness, both exciting and a little intimidating, filled her voice.

    He chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what I should say; you¡¯re ranked higher than me, remember?¡±

    She laughed, a bright, musical sound that sent a pleasant shiver down his spine. They walked to the centre of the training field, the late afternoon suns warm on their backs, and stood apart, readying their magics. A comfortable silence settled between them, punctuated only by the rustling of grass and the distant sounds of other students practicing.

    He hadn¡¯t had a full chance to fully incorporate his enhanced understanding of fractals yet, but even so, his barriers had risen to a whole other level. They hadn¡¯t just become more powerful, but efficient, too. Small, almost imperceptible shifts to the branching patterns within his constructs enabled him to create barriers that seemed to support and reinforce each other, like interwoven steel cables within a bridge, each strand adding to the overall strength of the structure.

    No matter what she did, her spells simply couldn¡¯t penetrate his overlapping snowflake design. He chose not to show his latest galaxy fractal work since it was far from ready, and would clearly demonstrate he was not a snowflake mage. But in the end, it made no difference.

    After a few minutes of her barraging his defences, his barrier and mana held strong as two of his spheres finally tagged her, breaking through her weakened barrier¡ªher student badge lighting up gold. She stumbled back, her chest heaving as she drew in deep breaths, her eyes wide with a mixture of surprise and admiration as he approached. The faint scent of ozone, a byproduct of their clashing magic, lingered in the air.

    ¡°Your barriers, Kor. What have you done? They¡¯re insane!¡± She exclaimed, her voice breathless. There was a hint of awe in her tone that made his chest swell with pride.

    He grinned, ducking his head and rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Passed another of Ether¡¯s tests... It came with some major upsides.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± She moved closer, her warmth washing over him like a comforting wave, the scent of her sweat and fresh earth filling his nostrils. He fought the urge to step back, instead meeting her gaze with a newfound confidence. ¡°I think you should give it a try. If it works as well for you, I can only imagine how dangerous you would become.¡±

    She laughed. ¡°Thanks, Kor¡ªI¡¯ll definitely have to do that. I¡¯ve got my work cut out for me if I don¡¯t want to lose my spot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve still got Perri to take down first. You¡¯ve got some time.¡± He managed a grin of his own, a genuine smile that felt surprisingly easy to offer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I want some more practice!¡± Her eyes sparkled with competitive energy, her earlier exhaustion seemingly forgotten.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to regenerate first?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, yeah.¡± She blushed slightly, the colour rising in her cheeks.

    They sat down to meditate, the cool grass soft beneath them, alternating between duels and meditation practice for the rest of the afternoon. The suns dipped lower in the sky, painting the clouds with hues of orange and purple as they worked, the air growing cooler with the approaching evening.

    As they finished up, Viree invited him to watch the duel with her and her friend, and so he found himself agreeing to come with Talen. A sense of anticipation bubbled up inside him; he was just glad they¡¯d moved past that previous incident. He doubted Talen would mind, and it would be a great chance for his friends to get to know each other.

 Chapter 38.

    The cool, still air brushed against Kor¡¯s skin as he stood with Talen, Viree, and her friend Nona just outside the maw of the Crux. A swift exchange of introductions, a flurry of names met with polite smiles. Nona¡¯s shoulder-length hair, the vibrant green of a spring leaf, shimmered even in the dim light. A Verdanian, just like Talen. An immediate connection sparked between the two, their conversation a lively hum that accompanied them down the circuitous path leading into the Crux. Purple torches flickered, casting long shadows that danced and writhed like living things along the rough-hewn stone walls.

    The air hung heavy, thick with the scent of damp earth tinged with something sharp, almost metallic. Below them, the Crux opened up, a giant bowl carved from dark stone. Even from their vantage point high above, rows of seats were visible, divided neatly into two sections¡ªone for students, the other for city-goers. But tonight, the vast arena was eerily quiet. Only a handful of other students picked their way down the path, their footsteps echoing softly in the stillness.

    ¡°Why so quiet?¡± Kor murmured, the question a low rumble against the backdrop of distant, muffled city sounds. He adjusted the bronze trim of his robes, the fabric smooth and cool beneath his fingers.

    Viree shrugged, her amber eyes reflecting the flickering torchlight. ¡°They¡¯re some of the weakest third years. No supporters, I reckon.¡±

    Talen and Nona were too engrossed in their own conversation to pay heed. This was his first time encountering Viree¡¯s friend, the surrounding mana flowing smoothly around her as they walked. One of signs he¡¯d noticed amongst those used to their powers.

    What sort of magic does she wield? The green of her hair reminded him of the potted jungle in their bedroom. Probably something to do with nature. Not that he wanted to judge a book by its cover, but most Verdanians he¡¯d encountered so far kept to the stereotype.

    ¡°Still, I would have thought more people would show up. What are they fighting over, anyway?¡±

    Talen actually heard this, pulling himself away from his animated discussion with Nona for a moment. ¡°A girl,¡± he grinned, a mischievous glint in his brown eyes, the green highlights in his hair catching the light.

    ¡°What? Really?¡± Kor¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise.

    ¡°Yep,¡± Talen leaned in, ¡°at least that¡¯s what I heard.¡±

    Viree nodded in agreement, and they finally emerged into the stands, heading down toward the best seats, the ones closest to the arena floor. The air grew noticeably cooler as they descended.

    ¡°Do you, uh, come here often?¡± Kor asked Viree.

    ¡°Every chance I get,¡± Viree replied. ¡°Though I usually prefer the big-ticket matches.¡± She smiled. Kor smiled back, despite the slightly disappointing turnout.

    The two Verdanians continued to chatter away. A few more students filtered in, their footsteps on the stone. Then, a voice, amplified by magic, announced the competitors.

    ¡°Borus versus Klorus!¡±

    Even from this distance, they looked alike. Two students emerged from opposite ends of the arena floor, both wearing gold-trimmed robes and sporting near-identical heavy-set faces.

    ¡°You had no right, Borus!¡± The first¡¯s voice boomed across the arena, bouncing strangely off the Voidshard. Its presence was a palpable weight that reached even the spectators.

    ¡°She never even liked you anyway, Klorus,¡± Borus retorted, his voice laced with a weary sort of anger. ¡°Just let it go.¡±

    ¡°Are they brothers?¡± Kor asked.

    He leaned forward.

    Talen laughed. ¡°Looks like it!¡±

    Nona, finally turning her attention from Talen, gave a small, knowing smile.

    Klorus didn¡¯t even wait for the start to be announced. His hands moved in a blur, and a shimmering brown barrier snapped into existence around him, the surrounding air faintly distorted. A heartbeat later, the sand beneath him swelled, a protrusion of muddy earth forming under his feet, speeding him across the sands like a living wave.

    ¡°Fine, have it your way, Klorus!¡± Borus roared, his voice thick with anger and maybe a hint of resignation. He mirrored his brother¡¯s technique, a surge of earth propelling him forward as well. The two raced across the sands, circling wide of the ominous bulk of the Voidshard.

    Two heavy earthen spheres materialised in front of each boy, coalescing from thin air. Each hurtled across the intervening distance, colliding with each other midway in a spectacular spray of earth and dust. The explosion rang out, a faint vibration shaking the walls of the arena.

    Both kept moving, their movements surprisingly agile for their size. Klorus opted for a barrage of smaller earthen projectiles, but they came from odd angles, not materialising even close to his body but dozens of yards to either side before homing in on his brother. It was a showy, almost theatrical display.

    ¡°Wasteful,¡± Talen said. His eyes narrowed in critical assessment.

    Viree nodded, her arms crossed. ¡°Casting that far away, there¡¯s almost no point, since they know each other¡¯s abilities.¡± Her eyes tracked the projectiles.

    Borus met the barrage by raising a thick wall of earth. The bulwark stood firm against the incoming attacks. The projectiles slammed against it, each impact kicking up clouds of dust, but the barrier held. It was a display of raw power, if not finesse.

    Klorus, still fuming, launched himself into the air. The currents of mana around him swirled unsteadily, visible as shimmering distortions in the air, crackling with raw power. He soared above the wall, a look of grim determination etched on his face.

    He extended his hands, palms facing downwards, and began the intricate process of conjuration. The air shimmered intensely as his hasty cast disturbed the ambient mana. A large, swirling vortex formed above him. Within moments, it had condensed, taking on a dull grey hue as it transformed. It wasn¡¯t a sudden appearance; rather, the mass of stone seemed to build itself layer by layer.

    ¡°The fight is already over,¡± Viree announced, her voice flat, devoid of any excitement. Nona, beside her, merely nodded, her green hair swaying gently.

    As the boy pumped more mana into the forming boulder, the grey deepened, the texture becoming rough and uneven, until at last, a boulder the size of a small cart hung suspended, radiating a faint heat from the sheer force of the magic holding it together. With a grunt of exertion, he hurled it down towards his brother below.

    Is the attack that powerful? Kor leaned forward, his eyes wide with a mixture of confusion and anticipation. He could feel his heart beating faster, the thrill of the spectacle gripping him.

    No, that wasn¡¯t it. He focused his attention on the flow of mana, turbulent and erratic¡ªthis Klorus clearly lacked the refined control he associated with elite mages. His brother narrowly avoided the attack, his own mound of dirt ferrying him to safety with impressive speed.

    Where Klorus had thrown his power around like a child splashing in a pond, his brother¡¯s response showed hints of actual control. The stone spheres he formed weren¡¯t anything special, still lacking the finesse he would expect of a third year¡ªbut they were undeniably potent.

    The rock balls shot forth like cannonballs, propelled by a raw, focused power. Each sphere slammed into Klorus¡¯ barrier with such kinetic energy that tossed back through the air, his body a rag-doll thrown by an invisible force. He crashed against the Voidshard with a nasty thud.

    Kor winced in sympathy, his own body tensing as if he had felt the impact. But Klorus wasn¡¯t done yet. With a grunt of effort, he braced his feet against the smooth, black surface of the crystal and kicked off, propelling himself back into the fight.

    A collective intake of breath came from his friends, a sharp hiss of air. Kor belatedly realised the danger. The shard, even with that light contact, had sucked all the mana from his body. Klorus¡¯s cry, a desperate, wordless shout, rang out as he plummeted dozens of feet. Only his brother¡¯s quick thinking saved him. A surge of mana reached out to catch him before he could slam into the sands.

    ¡°Winner, Borus!¡± The announcer¡¯s declaration echoed off empty seats, answered by scattered applause that died faster than morning dew. A few spectators were already filing out, their backs turned before Borus could even lower his barrier.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    Kor slumped against the railing, fingers drumming on the metal. ¡°That was rather anticlimactic. Even Talen could have put up a better fight.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Talen conjured a vine in response, but Kor had already anticipated it, a small fractal snowflake deflecting the attack as a grin spread across his face.

    ¡°Yeah, should¡¯ve known it¡¯d be another dud,¡± Viree sighed, stretching her arms.

    Nona shook her head, her expression a mixture of pity and disapproval. ¡°I¡¯m surprised they even managed to pass two years of practical combat.¡±

    Down below, the two brothers were yelling at each other, their voices echoing strangely in the vast space. The small audience that had been watching began to disperse, their footsteps echoing on the stone as they made their way out of the stands.

    Kor, Viree, Talen, and Nona rose from their seats, joining the exodus. They walked in a loose group, the tension of the fight slowly dissipating.

    ¡°Well, thanks for coming, Kor,¡± Viree said, a slight frown creasing her brow. ¡°Sorry, the fight wasn¡¯t that interesting...¡±

    ¡°It was interesting, for me at least,¡± Kor said, still processing what he¡¯d seen. ¡°Do all third years know how to fly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they teach it in the second year,¡± Talen explained. ¡°It¡¯s an advanced control technique that all high-calibre mages should be capable of.¡±

    ¡°Though it¡¯s very expensive to do so without a related technique to assist,¡± Viree added. ¡°Like using wind magic to lift you up.¡± She shrugged, the movement casual. Nona and Talen were talking again, their voices a low murmur.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suppose that¡¯s an earth mage¡¯s specialty,¡± Kor said, thinking aloud.

    ¡°No,¡± Viree grinned, a flash of mischief in her eyes. They headed up through the tunnel, the passage brief, and soon they were outside in the open air.

    ¡°Are you prepping for the upcoming expedition, Kor?¡± Viree asked. ¡°You¡¯re in a group with Marcus, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been doing all kinds of group drills,¡± Kor confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s good practice in using my specialisation in different ways.¡± Though, most of the practice involved him acting as the shield¡ªafter the expedition, that would likely change.

    ¡°What about you? Do you have a group?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Viree declared.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Kor stared openly at her.

    ¡°She wants to make it on her own,¡± Nona said, amusement in her voice. ¡°Besides, the test doesn¡¯t actually require a group, since the points are split, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be problematic if you ran into the other student groups, though? I doubt there¡¯s any way you could beat them in a fight.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯d have to catch me first,¡± Viree grinned, jumping up with magical assistance as a brief reminder of her abilities.

    ¡°Hah, I suppose that¡¯s true,¡± Kor said.

    Talen leaned in, his voice a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a change planned for this test,¡± he said, his eyes darting around. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell anyone you heard it from me.¡±

    Talen¡¯s mother?

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Viree asked, her brow furrowed.

    ¡°Sometimes the teachers make the objectives harder, change group sizes, stuff like that,¡± Talen explained, his tone serious.

    Nona nodded. ¡°With less than a month left, we all need to practise. Can¡¯t let those credits go to waste now, can we?¡±

    ¡°Just how many credits is the event worth, anyway?¡± Kor asked.

    ¡°Depends on how hard they make the test this time,¡± Talen said. ¡°Though it¡¯s safe to assume you could earn up to a hundred. That¡¯s been the standard in most years.¡±

    The group emerged outside into the late afternoon air, the sounds of campus washing over them.

    Kor¡¯s stomach growled, a loud, rumbling protest that echoed in the sudden quiet. Talen laughed, a hearty, unrestrained sound, and Viree¡¯s eyes flicked over to him, widening slightly before she quickly averted her gaze, a faint blush rising on her cheeks.

    ¡°Not yet, big guy,¡± Talen said, clapping him on the back with a friendly thud. ¡°We¡¯ve still got a few laps to run before you¡¯ve earned that.¡± The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the grounds, painting the scene in hues of orange and gold.

    Kor shook his head, a wry smile on his face, as Viree and Nona moved.

    ¡°We should do this again sometime, Kor,¡± Viree said, turning back to him, her blonde ponytail swaying. Her voice was warm, inviting. ¡°Maybe even spar together.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that sounds like fun. Though hopefully the next match will be more interesting. Don¡¯t the professors duel sometimes?¡± He tried to keep his tone casual.

    Viree bobbed her head, her amber eyes sparkling. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s not that common. If one occurs, we¡¯ll definitely have to watch it together! See you in class.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡± Talen shot him a knowing smirk as the girls headed off, their laughter drifting back on the gentle breeze.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Kor protested, playfully shoving his friend. ¡°I should be the one giving that wink. You and Nona were chatting non-stop.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Talen admitted, a dreamy quality entering his voice. ¡°It¡¯s nice speaking with someone from home, you know?¡± His gaze lingered in the direction Nona had gone, a soft smile playing on his lips.

    Kor nodded absentmindedly, his thoughts already elsewhere. Viree was a good person, kind and friendly. She was just being nice; it wasn¡¯t as if she looked at him in that way.

    As the pair headed off to the fields, the familiar image of Lena¡¯s dark hair and violet eyes surfaced in his thoughts. His steps faltered for a moment before shaking off the thought.

    Once he¡¯d finished losing weight, once he was fitter and more confident... then he¡¯d ask her out. He was determined.

    The month unfurled like a scroll, each day filled with intense training and dedicated study. Diligent work on the Fundamentals of Mana, poring over ancient magical texts and practising precise energy sensing, finally elevated him to Terra¡¯s demanding standard. He even purged his remaining blockages, a painstaking process that left him feeling strangely exposed, raw¡ªas if everything flowed through him too easily. A welcome consequence was a surge in his regenerative powers, a revitalising current that coursed through his veins.

    With that hurdle passed, he¡¯d eagerly taken on the advanced mana gathering technique that Terrak had gifted their group. The basic technique simply had them pulling in the ambient energy, a passive process that needed little effort. But Terrak¡¯s version demanded more. It required him to connect with his own mana, consciously influence its flow, and bend it to his will.

    The instructions were intricate, a complex dance of intention and focus. First, he had to solidify his intent, a clear and unwavering desire to accelerate his recovery. He had to convince his very being, on a fundamental level, that it needed to recover faster, to replenish its energy reserves at an accelerated pace.

    Achieving this proved more arduous than he¡¯d anticipated, a frustrating cycle of trial and error before he finally sensed a shift, a subtle change in his mana¡¯s responsiveness. Only then could he proceed to the second step. This phase of the technique demanded absolute focus, a stillness of mind that proved elusive. It didn¡¯t feel like an advanced technique, but rather a refinement, an enhancement of his existing method. Like learning to breathe all over again, he mused, but this time with conscious control and purpose.

    Part of the training involved gathering while in motion, a challenging feat that stretched his concentration to its limits. With his burgeoning stamina, Talen insisted he only gather while moving. After depleting their energy reserves, the two of them would run laps together, their breaths coming in ragged gasps as Kor struggled to clear his mind. He focused on the subtle currents of mana permeating the air, the rhythmic pounding of his feet against the earth, a counterpoint to the racing of his heart.

    They even sparred regularly, their friendly rivalry a catalyst for improvement. Talen, with his versatile and unpredictable plant magic, still held the upper hand. Kor deliberately held back, keeping his most potent spell, the galaxy fractal, a closely guarded secret.

    Once he used it in public, his ruse would be over, revealing the true extent of his abilities. With the upcoming expedition, it seemed like the identity of ¡°snowflake boy¡± wasn¡¯t going to last for long, regardless.

    Lessons and work with Terra progressed smoothly. She set him and Lena tasks designed to enhance their sensitivity to mana, subtle exercises that honed their awareness and offered hints about the impending test. The two even established regular study sessions in Ether¡¯s Archive, a haven of peace and knowledge.

    They sat at a large, round table, bathed in the soft, warm glow of mage-lights that adorned the walls. The air was thick with the comforting scent of old books, mingled with a subtle, exotic floral fragrance that clung to Lena like a second skin. The heady scent evoked images of faraway marketplaces, filled with unknown spices and vibrant blooms.

    Engrossed in a thick tome, she sat with her long, dark hair cascading over her shoulders like a silken waterfall, her brow furrowed in concentration. As she tilted her head to read, the smooth, elegant curve of her neck was revealed. She glanced over, her violet eyes catching the light, and a nervous flutter stirred in his stomach, a feeling he tried to suppress.

    ¡°Ready for next week, Kor?¡± she asked, her voice soft yet direct. ¡°You¡¯ve been practising a lot, but you still haven¡¯t shown me your new spell.¡±

    He grinned, a surge of pride and anticipation coursing through him. Ready for weeks, he thought, but every session in the training rooms, I find some small detail to optimise. The revelations gleaned from Ether¡¯s second testing were proving to be an almost unfair advantage.

    In Terrak¡¯s Advanced Combat, he¡¯d surpassed Perri, whose main tactic involved a relentless barrage of earthen spears. He had yet to overtake Viree, however. Her constant training and improvement demanded the unveiling of his latest spell. His recent breakthrough in generating spin through fractal uncertainty had significantly amplified its power output. He itched to unleash it, to witness the astonishment on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Kor?¡± Lena¡¯s voice, tinged with amusement, pulled him back to the present.

    ¡°Sorry, Lena! Got lost in thought there,¡± he said, sheepishly. ¡°Yeah, I only get one big debut with a spell like this, and I want to make it count.¡±

    She smiled back, a gentle, understanding expression that made his heart skip a beat. She shook her head slightly, a few strands of her dark hair coming loose.

    ¡°How¡¯s your Enchanting going?¡± he asked, diverting the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve heard there are loads of credits available to enchanters. If I¡¯d known, I probably would¡¯ve chosen it as a fourth elective.¡±

    ¡°With how much you already study and practice, I doubt you¡¯d have any spare time left.¡±

    She paused for a moment. ¡°Do you even do anything just for fun?¡±

    He was immediately stumped as he tried to answer her own question, his mind drawing a blank. Everything he did seemed to revolve around training or studying. He struggled to come up with something, anything, that he did purely for enjoyment.

    ¡°I like... making fractals?¡± he offered, wincing even as he said it. It sounded lame, even to his own ears.

    Lena wore a knowing smile, her eyes sparkling with amusement. ¡°Enchanting is going well. I¡¯ve already completed three projects.¡±

    ¡°Three?!¡± Kor exclaimed, genuinely impressed. ¡°I¡¯m still working on my second. Though it probably won¡¯t be finished until midterm break.¡± He felt a pang of envy, but also admiration for her dedication.

    They looked at each other for a long moment, a comfortable silence settling between them. The only sound was the unsteady beating of his heart. It was a moment of quiet intimacy, a shared understanding that transcended words.

    Lena broke the silence, her voice slightly hesitant. ¡°Either way, you need to be careful on the expedition, Kor,¡± she said, her brow furrowing with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of mishaps in the past.¡±

    Talen had already informed him of the dangers, the potential for accidents and unforeseen challenges. But if he was going to rise to the top, to prove himself worthy, and that required taking some risks. Besides which, he¡¯d promised to assist Marcus, and he wasn¡¯t going to let his friend down. He was determined to succeed, no matter the cost.

 Chapter 39.

    Prismday arrived, ushering in both the promise of a new dawn and the threat of two daunting tests. Rose and gold hues bled across the sky as the first tendrils of sunlight pierced the horizon. Kor¡¯s hand shot out, silencing the insistent buzz of his alarm. He awoke with a jolt. The room remained cloaked in the soft gloom of pre-dawn, the only sounds the gentle stirring of life outside his window.

    Rubbing the lingering sleep from his eyes, he pushed himself upright, the cool morning air raising gooseflesh on his arms. The twin suns, still nestled low on the horizon, cast long, dancing shadows across the room. He fumbled with his mana, coaxing a soft amber glow from his bedside lamp.

    For once Talen remained blissfully unaware, a soft snore escaping his lips. Kor, however, found a surge of pre-test anxiety thrumming beneath his skin. He pulled out his study materials, hoping to cram in some last-minute knowledge before Professor Terra¡¯s notoriously difficult examination.

    Mana dynamics, meditation techniques, and countless pieces of esoteric trivia swam in his mind as he slipped out the door a full hour earlier than usual. The campus was still largely asleep. The cobblestone paths, usually bustling with students, were now peaceful, save for a few scurrying mice. A chill hung in the air, thick with the scent of dew-kissed grass.

    He paused, glancing up at the towering crystal spires that dominated the Academy skyline. Their facets gleamed faintly in the nascent light, reflecting the colours of the dawning day. His gaze then settled on the Nexus. Today, its shimmering surface pulsed with a vibrant yellow. Readiness, he mused, a knot of anticipation tightening in his stomach. What else might this week hold?

    The rhythmic tap of his boots against the stone floor echoed in the stillness as he headed towards his classroom. He wasn¡¯t the only early bird. A familiar figure stood further down the hall.

    ¡°Lena!¡° Kor called, his voice louder than intended, bouncing off the walls as he hurried toward her. He felt a warmth rising to his cheeks.

    Lena turned, her long, raven hair the colour of a starless night, swaying gently. Her violet eyes, usually so guarded, lit up with a soft smile. ¡°Darkness fend, Kor,¡± she greeted him, her voice a quiet melody.

    ¡°Darkness fend,¡± he grinned back, his heart skipping a beat. ¡°Ready for the test?¡± He winced. So much for keeping his tone casual.

    ¡°Mostly,¡± she replied, her gaze thoughtful. ¡°But since we have some time, perhaps we could quiz each other?¡± She tilted her head, a strand of dark hair falling across her cheek.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Relief washed over him. He dropped his heavy pack with a thud, the leather creaking softly, and leaned against the cool, smooth stone wall beside her. They took turns firing questions, their voices low murmurs in the quiet hallway. Lena¡¯s questions were incisive, probing the depths of his understanding, while he focused on the practical application of the theories. He was captivated by the way her brow furrowed in concentration, the way her fingers tapped a silent rhythm against her leg as she pondered his answers. The back and forth eased the tension that had been building in his chest.

    Hours later, the ordeal of Terra¡¯s testing was finally over. It had begun with a rigorous demonstration of his ability to meditate, followed by a challenging exercise in sensing mana at a distance. Finally, a gruelling written exam had tested his knowledge down to the most minute detail.

    The results wouldn¡¯t be in until later in the week, but a sense of cautious optimism filled him. He¡¯d found a comfortable familiarity with every question, and the practical demonstrations were techniques he¡¯d honed through countless hours of dedicated practice. He¡¯d even managed to detect the faintest mana signature from her device, a feat that seemed to impress even Terra.

    The maximum credits achievable were 25 out of the year¡¯s total of 100. But there was no time to dwell. The next hurdle loomed: Practical Spellcraft with Professor Moss.

    He met up with Talen back in their room. They dissected every detail, every nuance of spellcraft that Moss had instructed them to practise, and then some. Talen even shared some of his mother¡¯s advice: to display the very best of their abilities. The professors, she¡¯d said, valued initiative and a thirst for knowledge beyond the curriculum. Kor intended to do just that, to show Moss the full extent of his capabilities.

    Professor Moss, a tall man with a perpetually harried look, called each student into a separate room for individual assessment. Kor¡¯s heart hammered against his ribs, as his name was called. This is it. My chance to claw back some credits. He gripped the straps of his pack, knuckles white, a surge of adrenaline coursing through him.

    Moss grilled him on everything he¡¯d learned. First, manipulating objects at a distance. Kor extended his mana to encompass a small wooden ball, then a delicate glass vial, moving them with effortless control. Geometric shapes formed¡ªcubes, spheres, pyramids¡ªeach one shimmering with remarkable clarity. Any stray energy leakage was minimised, his focus unwavering. The shapes morphed and reformed at his command, the process quick and efficient, the ambient energy barely even stirring.

    Then came the ultimate test: the full-bodied barrier. He focused his will, drawing on the intricate patterns he¡¯d practised for weeks. Interlocking snowflakes, each one a miniature marvel of fractal mastery, bloomed around him, forming a small, oval-like dome. Over the previous month, he¡¯d focused on shrinking it down, conserving energy. Now it extended only a slight distance from his body. The air inside was strangely still and calm. He could see Professor Moss watching him intently, his expression unreadable, a critical glint in his grey eyes.

    The professor probed his barrier with his own mana, a gentle but firm pressure that tested its integrity. A tense silence stretched, broken only by the faint hum of their combined energies. Kor held his breath, his heart pounding in his chest. A bead of sweat trickled down his temple.

    To his astonishment, the tension in Moss¡¯s face eased, replaced by a flicker of something akin to approval. ¡°Good progress,¡± he conceded, his voice devoid of its usual apathy.

    Unable to contain his elation, Kor let the barrier dissipate, the snowflakes dissolving into motes of light. ¡°A solid performance,¡± Moss continued, ¡°22 credits.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Professor!¡± Kor exclaimed, a wide grin splitting his face. ¡°That¡¯s great, but... if you don¡¯t mind my asking...¡±

    Moss nodded, his gaze piercing. He seemed to anticipate Kor¡¯s question, speaking up before he could even articulate it. ¡°Your general control is very good, if still a bit too slow. Your ability to shape mana is impressive, especially for a first year.¡±

    Kor nodded eagerly, hanging on every word, his earlier nervousness forgotten.

    ¡°That barrier,¡± Moss continued, his voice taking on a lecturing tone, ¡°is perhaps the strongest I¡¯ve seen in the first years. However, it possesses a fundamental flaw, one you haven¡¯t yet realised.¡±

    Kor¡¯s elation deflated slightly. A flaw? What could it be? He racked his brain, trying to anticipate the professor¡¯s critique. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. His stomach clenched with a sudden anxiety.

    Moss, with a sigh, demonstrated his own barrier, a simple, shimmering oval that encased him completely. He pointed down towards the floor with a long, thin finger. ¡°What happens to the floor beneath your feet?¡± he asked, his voice sharp. ¡°I can see that your barrier terminates at the ground, leaving a gap. You are not, I presume, walking on your barrier, are you?¡±

    A jolt of realisation shot through Kor. ¡°Oh!¡± he exclaimed, his eyes widening. ¡°No, Professor. You mean that an attack from below would bypass the barrier entirely?¡± He felt a flush of embarrassment creep up his neck. How could I have missed something so obvious?

    ¡°Precisely,¡± Moss confirmed, a hint of dryness in his voice.

    ¡°So, how do I fix it?¡± Kor asked, his mind already racing, trying to work out a solution.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°That,¡± Moss replied, a faint, almost imperceptible smile playing on his lips, ¡°is for you to discover. Now, send in the next student.¡± He turned away, effectively dismissing him.

    Kor nodded, his mind buzzing with this newfound challenge, and stepped out of the room, his earlier elation replaced by a determined focus. All this time, I¡¯ve thought my barrier was impenetrable, he thought grimly, but I¡¯ve been walking around with a giant gap in my defences. I definitely need to get this fixed before the expedition on Genday. The weight of the upcoming expedition pressed down on him. He had work to do.

    The rest of the week blurred into a whirlwind of activity. Campus was a stark contrast between those first-years already finished with their testing and those, like Kor, consumed by the upcoming contest. For Kor and others driven by ambition, the campus transformed into a pressure cooker. Practice rooms became sanctuaries of focused exertion, training fields echoed with the sounds of spells and drills. Every spare moment was squeezed for even the smallest advantage.

    Back in their dorm, the air hummed with the faint, earthy scent of damp soil and blooming flora. Dominating the room was a large crystal palm, its crystalline bark shimmering faintly under the soft glow of the overhead lights. Talen recounted his mother¡¯s advice.

    ¡°There are many ways to deal with the problem,¡± Talen said, one hand absently stroking the cool, textured bark of the crystal palm. His brown hair, now showing distinct streaks of amber at the roots, seemed to catch the light, giving him an almost ethereal glow.

    ¡°Most powerful mages keep themselves afloat in combat. The versatility offered from the air allows them to swiftly dodge most attacks.¡± He paused, a thoughtful frown creasing his brow. ¡°However, when on the ground, she let me in on a secret. You can train barriers to recognise the floor and phase through it¡ªthe same applies to other spells and even people.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Talen nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. ¡°Though she said it might take a little practice, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for us.¡± He glanced at Kor, his green eyes sparkling with quiet confidence.

    A wave of relief washed over Kor, loosening the knot of tension in his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± he breathed, the words escaping in a soft exhale. But a new concern quickly surfaced. ¡°But doesn¡¯t that mean an attack that¡¯s made out of whatever we¡¯re standing on would penetrate the shield?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Talen confirmed, his hand still gently caressing the palm¡¯s bark, ¡°that¡¯s why most advanced mages use flight during a duel. She did say there were other ways of handling the problem, but none of which we are ready for.¡±

    Kor sighed, running a hand through his hair.

    ¡°She stressed that we really don¡¯t have to worry about that for now, Kor. It would take a really advanced mage to pull that off, and our student barriers work closer than that, so we¡¯d be safe, regardless.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll have to thank her for the advice sometime.¡±

    ¡°Sometime,¡± Talen¡¯s non-committal response hung in the air.

    The last day before the test arrived with a sense of impending finality. Marcus held a last-minute prep session, the air thick with anticipation. He meticulously outlined their strategies and roles, covering all kinds of contingencies, from small group sizes to variations on the previous year¡¯s tests. In every instance, however, Kor¡¯s role remained the same: defender. He¡¯d yet to unveil his latest developments, keeping them close to his chest for the actual competition.

    He considered offering his badge to one of his group, but in his testing with Talen, he¡¯d realised that it was attuned too perfectly to him. When his friend had tried to activate the barrier, it produced much less resilience. If I¡¯m going to make some money selling them in the future, I¡¯ll have to work out how to deal with that problem.

    Expedition day dawned, and Kor reluctantly pried himself from his bed. The scent of Talen¡¯s herb garden, a mix of earthy loam and sharp, green notes, still clung to the air. Talen, ever the early bird, was already up and about, a small pack slung over his shoulder. The weak morning light caught the amber streaks in his hair.

    Kor reached for his Fractal Trainer, the smooth glass sphere cool against his palm. Time for some last-minute practice. He held it up, a faint hum resonating as it activated beneath his touch. With a practised ease, he coaxed the tiny fractal seeds into existence. They spun and blossomed into a flurry of complex shapes. First, an infinitely repeating pattern, its intricate edges branching out in ever-smaller, self-similar detail. Then, a spiralling form, tendrils curling inwards towards a central point like a miniature galaxy. A crystalline structure emerged next, its jagged edges multiplying with each iteration. Finally, a ghostly, branching form, reminiscent of a skeletal plant, flickered into view.

    ¡°Enough practice,¡± Talen¡¯s voice broke through his concentration. ¡°Time to see what you¡¯ve got, Kor.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he conceded, tucking the device away inside his storage chest. His fingers lingered on the cool glass for a moment. His stomach twisted, a restless flutter like wings trapped beneath his ribs as they departed.

    They headed towards the western edge of campus, joining a growing stream of students, all moving in the same direction. An electric anticipation crackled in the air, a low hum of chatter and eager whispers mingling with the crunch of footsteps on the gravel paths. Bronze trim glinted on countless robes; a sea of students buzzing with a nervous energy that set Kor¡¯s own pulse racing. He tightened his fist. Today¡¯s the day.

    ¡°How many people are competing?¡± Kor asked, his voice barely audible above the din.

    ¡°I reckon around 100-150,¡± Talen replied, glancing around at the throng. ¡°I think almost everyone from the advanced combat classes will enter, and then some students who are just going to try their luck.¡±

    Kor nodded, scanning the crowd for familiar faces. The air grew thicker, the mana practically tangible as they approached the meeting spot: one of the training fields near the western edge of campus. Restless students stretched their limbs, muttering incantations, small sparks of energy dancing around their fingertips. The air thrummed with the anticipation of impending competition. Over a dozen professors were already present, their faces a mixture of professional detachment and quiet amusement.

    ¡°Good luck, Kor!¡± Talen said, a genuine smile on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t run into each other out there.¡±

    ¡°Haha, yeah. If my group spots you, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Talen waved him off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret about it, Kor. I doubt a group like yours is going to go under the radar.¡±

    Kor grinned back. ¡°Right. Good luck, Talen.¡±

    They split off as he headed toward Master Terrak¡¯s stern visage at the front of the crowd. The Master¡¯s presence was palpable, a solid, unwavering force easily distinguishable even amidst the mass of students.

    Countless types of mana inundated Kor¡¯s senses as he pressed through the throng¡ªI really wish that elusive growth spurt would kick in, since even the girls still tower over me. It seemed as if life had dealt him the short straw. But as he adjusted his robes, it was obvious how much weight he¡¯d lost. Gone was the fat scholar, replaced by only a mildly chubby but fit young man¡ªnot exactly a young lady¡¯s dream, but he was working on it.

    Every aspect of his spellcasting had improved in the previous month. His sensitivity training under Terra¡¯s specialised tutelage had granted him the ability to discern familiar magical signatures, echoes of spells he¡¯d encountered before. He could at least identify any of his classmates by their mana alone, even if he¡¯d yet to tackle understanding exactly what the mana told him.

    A surge of competitive spirit coursed through him, his blood warming, a thrill of anticipation tightening his chest. Just what kinds of powers do these other students wield? He was eager to test himself and finally unleash his latest spell. Perhaps he¡¯d been holding off for too long. Its power and efficiency had grown explosively each week¡ª

    ¡°Kor!¡± Marcus called, waving him over. The Solarian brothers and Beth were already in attendance, her pet fox sitting patiently at her feet, its glowing eyes darting around the crowd. She was one of the few students who had brought a familiar, and she still hadn¡¯t given him a proper name. Apparently, they could communicate on a basic level, but their bond wasn¡¯t strong enough for full language yet. She¡¯d stuck to calling him Foxy. Are pets even allowed in the contest? Or magical items, for that matter.

    ¡°You ready, Kor?¡± Marcus¡¯s brilliant smile greeted him.

    ¡°Yep. Even got a few surprises in store,¡± Kor replied, a confident grin spreading across his face.

    ¡°Excellent. I think it¡¯s safe to say we all have surprises of our own,¡± Marcus chuckled.

    Beth leaned closer to Marcus as a cool gust of wind swept across them, carrying the faint scent of ozone. Kor¡¯s eyes widened in belated realisation. ¡°Are you two¡­?¡±

    Beth giggled, a blush rising on her cheeks, and Marcus nodded, a wide grin on his face. Kor stammered an awkward apology for the abrupt comment, a flush creeping up his own neck. Marcus simply waved it off with a good-natured laugh.

    Teneth¡¯s voice cut through the air, laced with icy sarcasm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Kor? Never had a girlfriend before?¡±

    Kor was about to retort when a wave of energy washed over them, silencing the crowd. Every eye turned upward. A collective gasp rippled through the students as a figure descended from the sky, a dark cloak billowing out behind him like a storm cloud. The First Magus.

    He landed at the front of the field, his descent barely disturbing the grass¡ªan obvious display of controlled power. The air crackled, charged with an almost unbearable pressure. Whispers erupted, a mixture of awe and hushed reverence, quickly dying down as the First Magus raised a hand.

    His gaze swept over the assembled students, a palpable weight in his stare. Kor felt a tremor run down his spine. It was as if the First Magus were peering into their very souls, assessing not just their power, but their worth.

    Then, for a fleeting moment, those startling violet eyes, burning with an unnatural light, locked onto Kor. A jolt, like static electricity, shot through him. He felt Lentus¡¯s presence stir within his mind, a tremor of something akin to... awe, perhaps, rather than fear. The First Magus held his gaze for a fraction of a second, but it felt like an eternity. Then, with a barely perceptible nod, he turned to face the professors.

    The moment passed, but the intensity lingered. Kor¡¯s breath caught in his throat, his heart pounding not with fear, but with a sudden, fierce determination. That power, that presence¡ªit was a glimpse of the summit, a dizzying peak he knew, with absolute certainty, he was destined to climb. The First Magus was not just an aspiration, but a promise of what he could become.

 Chapter 40.

    ¡°Talk about an entrance,¡± Marcus sidled up to Kor. His voice, usually light, sliced through the awed silence that blanketed the field.

    Kor nodded, his gaze unwavering, fixed on the First Magus. The man stood amidst a knot of professors, their heads inclined in a display of deference as they engaged in fervent debate. Only a few, like Master Terrak, held back, his grin growing wider, a predatory gleam in his eyes,

    Kor extended his mana sense towards the First Magus, a subtle probe, attempting to gauge the depths of his power. Each attempt was met with an impenetrable wall, like trying to grasp smoke. It was as if the First Magus¡¯s very presence held the flows of mana in abeyance, a still point in a swirling storm, an unreadable enigma.

    ¡°What planet is he from?¡± Kor asked, his voice tinged with awe.

    ¡°Nethara.¡± Kelleth stepped closer, his usual disdain momentarily replaced by a flicker of something akin to respect.

    Nethara. The name resonated with Kor, confirming his suspicions. So similar to Lena¡¯s, but filled with barely contained energy. The buzz of conversation, which had died down during the First Magus¡¯s dramatic entrance, slowly picked back up. Students whispered to each other, their voices a mix of excitement and apprehension. The initial shock was fading, replaced by a nervous energy that crackled in the air.

    ¡°So they¡¯re the most powerful of the seven?¡±

    Kelleth snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Nethara ranks as one of the weaker planets in terms of magical talent. Ahead of Lexica for sure, but the potency of their magical legacy leaves much to be desired.¡±

    ¡°How do you even get to become First Magus, anyway?¡± Kor asked.

    Marcus leaned back, his easy smile never faltering, but his eyes hardened. ¡°Power. You don¡¯t get to the top by playing nice.¡±

    Willem and the missing members of their group gathered close. They watched as the professors¡¯ voices rose in a crescendo of protest and disbelief, a chorus of dissent that echoed across the field. The First Magus, seemingly unfazed, gestured over his shoulder towards the gathered students, his hand cutting through the air with an almost dismissive finality, silencing the cacophony with the ease of a conductor quieting an orchestra.

    ¡°What do you think is going on?¡± Beth¡¯s voice was a little higher than usual. At her feet, her pet fox shifted restlessly.

    None of them responded as the First Magus turned back to them all. The air tightened slightly, as if the very atmosphere held its breath. His voice, transmitted across the entire field, was clear and resonant, each syllable imbued with an undercurrent of power.

    ¡°Students!¡± The very utterance stilled even the professors as stillness stole across the field.

    ¡°This year, more talented individuals have attended the academy than at any time in living memory.¡± His voice was a smooth, practised instrument.

    ¡°In celebration of this, today I am making some changes to the usual expedition. The first is that this will be a single-elimination, free-for-all.¡±

    Clamour broke out among them. A cacophony of gasps, shouts, and nervous laughter erupted, a wave of sound that washed over the field. Kor shook his head, a wry smile touching his lips. It seemed as if Talen had been right again.

    ¡°What does that even mean?¡± Beth asked, her eyes wide. ¡°Single elimination? Free-for-all?¡±

    The First Magus¡¯s voice, like a peal of thunder, cut through the din, silencing the crowd once more. ¡°A few miles west of Conflux City lies Therastin Forest. Home to the eponymous creatures, who even now guard their latest clutch of eggs.¡± He paused, letting the image sink in ¨C the name ¡®Therastin¡¯ conjuring images of scorpion like creatures, bristling with chitinous limbs and razor-sharp claws.

    ¡°Your mission is simple: find and retrieve the object with the highest mana density.¡±

    The field buzzed with low murmurs as Kor glanced at his group. The air seemed to shift, a faint tension settling over the students. Marcus¡¯s gaze was sharp, distant, as if already piecing together strategies no one else could see. Kor¡¯s fingers twitched at his sides, his breath quickening just enough to notice. Around him, the others exchanged quick, sidelong glances, their movements stiff, their voices dropping to whispers.

    The First Magus¡¯s voice picked up again. ¡°However, that alone would be too simple a test for such gifted youngsters. Not only will you have to contend with the Therastins and your fellow students. But also the Karex.¡±

    He¡¯d come prepared for any number of creatures that surrounded the city. Most well documented, their abilities and appearances plastered throughout the textbooks, but he¡¯d never heard of a Karex.

    The Therastins were among the most dangerous monsters he¡¯d been expecting. Strange, scorpion-like beasts that varied massively in size, starting as large as hunting dogs and growing with each feast of mana until the patriarchs swelled to the size of merchant wagons. Supposedly, they never stopped growing, sustained by the rich supply of energy deep in the forest. While he¡¯d handled lesser threats like pellet owls and even defeated a Borix with Talen, the mere utterance of this creature¡¯s name had sent a shockwave through the gathered crowd.

    He glanced over at his companions, their faces pale and drawn. Even Kelleth and his brother were at a loss for words, their mouths hanging slightly agape, their eyes wide.

    ¡°The Karex are the real challenge this year. Defeat one and you¡¯ll be awarded 100 credits. There are three in total, but don¡¯t take them lightly. Even if you are eliminated after defeating it, your credits will stand.¡± The First Magus¡¯s voice took on a slightly harder edge, a hint of challenge in his tone.

    ¡°There are no rules for this contest, only that you avoid killing each other. Activation of your student barrier will signify your disqualification, so think carefully before taking on challenges beyond your ability.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest of the explanations to Professor Oak,¡± he gestured towards Oak with a flourish, a faint smile playing on his lips. Without another word, he rose into the air, black robes billowing around him like a shroud.

    ¡°See you all at Therastin Forest!¡± His voice echoed across the field one last time, a mixture of challenge and promise, before he shot off back towards the Nexus, a black streak against the vibrant sky.

    The moment the First Magus departed, chaos erupted. Professors and students alike broke out into a cacophony of arguments, their voices a tangled mess of protests and disagreements, the word ¡®Karex¡¯ repeated countless times.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about a Karex?¡± Kor asked, his voice tight.

    It was Willem who spoke up, his voice measured and patient, a stark contrast to the surrounding pandemonium.

    ¡°They are apex predators, Kor. On my homeworld, we have long experimented with breeding various types of creatures, selecting for desirable traits, even weaving enchantments into the very fabric of our creations.¡±

    He drew a long breath, his usual precise movements halting. His deep-set eyes fixed on a point far beyond the confines of the barrier. ¡°The Karex are¡­ special. Each one is different to the last, chimeral and unique among creatures. No two share much in common, save for their prodigious magical strength.¡±

    ¡°Just how strong are we talking?¡± Kor¡¯s own voice felt thin and reedy. The hairs on his arms stood on end, a chill settling deep in his chest.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    ¡°The strongest would likely defeat our professors, but even the weakest... they are not foes for first years.¡±

    Kelleth said, ¡°If the rest of you find one, just run. They¡¯re simply too strong.¡± His voice was surprisingly earnest, devoid of his usual sarcasm, a note of genuine concern ringing through.

    But, 100 points! Kor thought, his mind racing. Even if I gathered no eggs, that alone would be halfway out of the bind Velleth has put me in...

    ¡°We should follow Kelleth¡¯s advice,¡± Marcus said, his voice cutting through the murmurs. Around them, heads bobbed in agreement, tension easing from tight shoulders as their group found common ground.

    Marcus¡¯s gaze slid to Kor, and his eyebrows lifted. The surprise in his expression melted into a genuine smile as he stepped closer. Kor had to tilt his head back slightly¡ªeven after all these months, he wasn¡¯t used to how Marcus towered over most of them. His friend¡¯s arm draped across his shoulders, and Marcus leaned down, voice dropping conspiratorially.

    ¡°Are you sure about this, Kor? With your current credit situation, can you afford to take such a chance?¡±

    Kor matched Marcus¡¯s grin with one of his own. ¡°I won¡¯t be doing anything stupid Marcus, but if the opportunity presents itself...¡± The payoff was simply too tempting to ignore. Perhaps if I can watch it fight another student first, I¡¯ll have a better idea of its capabilities.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Marcus¡¯s face lit up, his smile stretching wider. ¡°I was right to have faith in you, Kor. You¡¯ve come a long way since we first arrived. No spellcasting knowledge to your name, and now look at you.¡±

    Marcus shook his head in disbelief. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see which one of us can manage it then, won¡¯t we?¡±

    Stepping back, he released his grip on Kor¡¯s shoulders and raised his voice to address the group. ¡°Even if we¡¯re divided, there¡¯s nothing to stop us working together if we find each other.¡±

    A chorus of agreement met that proclamation. He turned his head as Teneth approached, his usual sneer replaced by an uncharacteristic seriousness.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t always got along, Kor.¡± Teneth¡¯s jaw flexed as he spoke, a muscle twitching near his temple. He extended his arm, his storm-grey eyes fixed on Kor with an unsettlingly blank expression. ¡°But let¡¯s put our differences behind us. What do you say?¡±

    Stunned, Kor grasped Teneth¡¯s forearm. The contact was jarring. A sudden chill, like touching polished steel, shot through Kor¡¯s hand. A faint tingle, almost too subtle to notice, followed a fleeting impression of something sharp and metallic. It vanished as quickly as it came.

    Teneth¡¯s grin widened as he released Kor¡¯s arm. What was that? Kor flexed his fingers, shooting Teneth a glare.

    Professor Oak¡¯s voice rang out next, sharp and commanding, quieting the field, his stern gaze sweeping over the students like a searchlight.

    ¡°The First Magus omitted a few details, so before any of you start to get ideas, let me lay it out.¡± His voice was hard, brooking no argument.

    ¡°We will be monitoring the entire event. Professors will track the Karex carefully to ensure that if they break through your barriers, we can extricate you safely.¡± He paused, letting his words sink in.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a complete guarantee. They are dangerous creatures. If you want to avoid risk, I suggest you forfeit now or stick to the edges of the forest.¡± A collective shiver seemed to run through the crowd.

    ¡°Your badges are going to be monitored by the field array we¡¯re taking with us,¡± he gestured over a metal contraption the size of a table behind him, its surface covered in a dizzying array of dials, wires, and glowing crystals.

    ¡°Any badge activations will be registered, and a professor will head to your position to remove you. Once eliminated, you are to cease fighting. Contravening the rules will result in a penalty...¡±

    The rules continued on for a while, each one adding to the growing sense of apprehension. Each student would receive a tuning fork to help them locate targets. Supposedly, the magical devices resonated with high concentrations of mana, but released a distinct wave of energy upon use. The contest would last eight hours, no personal items allowed. Each of them was assigned to a different professor who would guide them to the edge of the forest where they were to wait for the start signal.

    The ban on personal items meant his artificing project was a non-starter. Maybe that was for the best. He couldn¡¯t shake the image of the wealthier students, their families¡¯ influence buying them an unfair advantage. He pictured a princess, showered with gifts, wielding artifacts of incredible power. The thought sent a shiver down his spine. It wouldn¡¯t be a fair competition.

    Kor and several students he¡¯d never met before followed behind a stern-faced woman, her greying hair pulled back in a tight bun. They headed west out of campus, passing through the golden barrier that protected Conflux City, the swell of students chattering nervously as they followed behind.

    His mind raced, a whirlwind of strategies. That tuning fork is key. The forest was large, about ten square miles. Big enough to get lost in, even with a hundred other students out there. He frowned, his teeth worrying his lower lip. Other students could probably sense the fork¡¯s activation. Even the creatures might be drawn to it. This is more than just grabbing the biggest egg. I need a plan. Every move has to count.

    Most would likely head for the centre of the forest. The toughest Therastins would be there, drawn by the higher mana concentration. But the Karex... where would they be? What were their hunting patterns? Could he even sense them?

    Okay, gotta play this smart. He glanced around, quickly estimating distances. Roughly a hundred students spread out around the edge of a large forest... they¡¯d each have a decent amount of space. Approximately a couple hundred yards, if his quick maths checked out. It seemed unlikely that fights would break out initially¡ªunless they were Solarian and Mystrian. There¡¯d be no point without something to gain.

    With the trees reducing visibility, using his mana sense to detect threats would be vital. Terra¡¯s tutelage had really paid off in that category; few other students would be able to match him for detection range.

    The most important thing to start with is learning how the tuning fork works. After that, I can adapt. Not everyone here is going to be ambitious, and there¡¯s no point fighting over lesser prizes. Heading deep into the forest is necessary, but I¡¯ll need to be patient. If other people take the lead, they can be the first to discover any other surprises the First Magus might have cooked up.

    He continued to march along behind the other students, his thoughts drifting back to his encounter with Teneth. Just what had the boy done to him? He frowned, turning his hand over, palm up, then palm down. He couldn¡¯t feel any lingering effects from the contact. No sense of foreign mana inside his body. Was Teneth just messing with him?

    The three-hour trek to the forest¡¯s edge had stretched his nerves taut. He¡¯d glimpsed a few professors ferrying students through the air¡ªa sensible move considering the vastness of the testing grounds. Now, as he stood waiting for the contest to begin, a knot of anticipation tightening in his stomach, his gaze snagged on the dark line of trees.

    It was a tapestry of towering pines, their needles a mosaic of deep greens and browns. Sunlight dappled through the canopy, casting shifting patterns on the forest floor that beckoned him forward. Though fairly sparse at the edges, the trees grew denser further in, their branches intertwining to form a shadowy labyrinth. Even from this distance, he could feel it¡ªthe forest pulsed with a unique, almost primal energy, a stark contrast to the manicured grounds of the Academy.

    Something pulsed in the distance. Kor¡¯s breath hitched. A thrill, sharp and electric, ran through him, intensifying as a low hum resonated through the air. Out of the corner of his eye, he registered the distant shapes of his closest competitors, but the growing vibration stole his attention. Then, the world exploded in green. A wave of light washed over him, momentarily blinding him. The test had begun.

    His heart pounded in his chest, a drumbeat of excitement and apprehension. He took a deep breath, leaning into the adrenaline pumping through his body. With one last glance up at a distant professor watching from high above the woods, Kor jogged into the sparse treeline. The soft earth yielded beneath his feet, the scent of pine needles growing stronger, welcoming him into the embrace of the ancient woods.

    He pulled the tuning fork from his pocket, the cool metal a stark contrast to the warmth of his hand. With a gentle tap of his mana, the device rang out, a wave of mana pulsing outward. The fork twinged for a moment, but failed to locate anything.

    Trying one more time with a much larger surge of mana, the tuning fork vibrated with a profound deepness that shook his body to the core. His vision blurred, a wave of energy passing through every object with the speed of sound. Countless tiny vibrations played out across the fork, pulling it this way and that. The clear resonance produced moments later snapped his hand off at a diagonal.

    His body practically echoed with the distant source of power that rang through his body. How far? Perhaps a few hundred yards.

    His teeth still rattled, the mana inside his body still resounding painfully. He wasn¡¯t about to repeat that with so much strength. Shaking off the sensation, he pressed onward, grateful for every lap he¡¯d endured with Talen. He would not be setting any speed records, but he could at least move quickly when the moment called for it.

    The fork¡¯s resonance had already fallen away. Pocketing the small metal device, he conjured his fractal barrier as he rushed through the woods. With all his practice over the past month, his developing control enabled a more efficient usage. Instead of being fully powered at all times, he could maintain a light shielding for indefinite periods of time. The downside, that it was much weaker, but with a moment¡¯s thought he could reinforce it.

    To power my barrier quickly is expensive, but that should only be in emergencies. The true efficiency and power of my technique comes with time to build up the recursion. With time to prepare, I¡¯d wager my defences against any student¡¯s offence.

    Another pulse of mana washed over him, originating from his right. Right, so these tuning forks give our position away easily. I¡¯ll have to hold off using it until necessary.

 Chapter 41.

    Pines whipped past Kor as he pounded through the forest, drawn to the mana signature up ahead.

    Too many trees. His senses flared, a chorus of distant energy spikes strumming through him¡ªtuning forks. A wry grin touched his lips. Looks like everyone¡¯s testing their devices.

    The forest¡¯s usual symphony was strangely muted, as though its creatures held their breath, aware of the intrusion. Pellet owls, he¡¯d heard, were fiercely territorial. He swept his gaze across the towering pines, searching for any sign of feathered sentinels as he closed in on his target.

    Could he, with enough focus, simply slip past unwanted encounters? Maintaining the reactive barrier was a slow, but constant, drain on his mana. Active recovery would demand a sanctuary, a place to drop his guard. By the void, I¡¯ve never tried meditating while actively casting. He could manage it while running, thanks to Talen, but holding a shield simultaneously? He shook his head, a sigh escaping his lips. So much to learn, so little time. Once back in Conflux, it would be top of the list.

    A distant clang sliced through the stillness, jerking him to a halt. He stilled, becoming one with the wilderness, every sense reaching out. The sound echoed again, far off. Students already clashing? Let them tire themselves out.

    The first mana source he¡¯d detected lay just ahead. He slowed his pace, his eyes darting, scanning the surroundings. He crept forward, attempting a semblance of stealth, but the forest floor, a carpet of pinecones and fallen twigs, betrayed him with every step. Wizard training offered little help in this arena, it seemed.

    He flitted from trunk to trunk, each movement measured. A subtle shift in the air, a change in the forest¡¯s hum, brought him to a standstill. Something potent lay ahead. Relatively speaking, of course, as another distant tuning fork¡¯s hum washed over him, a reminder of the wider conflict.

    His brow furrowed, a sense of living energy pulsed before him. Not one, but multiple sources ¨C one significantly larger than the others. His first Therastin nest? He scanned the surrounding trees for any sign of the other students.

    With a single deep breath, and he began to weave his newest spell. A fierce grin stretched across his face as the magic built within him. Countless practice sessions over the past month, all without another student witnessing his creation. Training dummies could only reveal so much.

    The seed of his fractal galaxy took form, inert, a coiled spring waiting to be unleashed. A compact disc forged of tiny, intricate fractals, all bound around a pulsating heart of pure uncertainty. That heart had been the spell¡¯s greatest challenge, but now... He grinned again, a touch wider this time. Showtime.

    Holding his energy close, a tightly controlled ember, he crept forward. One tree, then two, slid past. And then he saw it.

    A screech, raw and piercing, ripped through the air the instant he laid eyes on it. A scorpion, the size of a large dog, perched atop a mound of earth, was only thirty yards distant. Its pincers snapped, its tail arched, a venomous promise. Now!

    With a surge of power, he thrust his arm forward. The galaxy spiral materialised in a blaze of power, a miniature universe unleashed. The void-like core of dark energy spiralled outwards, forming a razor-sharp accretion disc, a whirling vortex of destruction that tore through the distance in a heartbeat.

    The disc collided with the Therastin, the creature buckling under the impact of the dense fractal structure. The spinning edge, a whirlwind of sharpened stardust, ripped, tore, and shredded, eviscerating the scorpion in seconds. A shrill, dying screech pierced the air. Another heartbeat, and the attack punched clean through, the creature¡¯s body torn asunder in a shower of green gore before the attack buried itself deep into the earth.

    He stood, gobsmacked by the utter annihilation his spell had inflicted upon the ground behind the scorpion. He¡¯d known it was powerful, but as the last vestiges of the spell dissipated, the sheer scale of the devastation sank in. Perhaps less power next time. He hadn¡¯t come close to pushing his move to its limit. He pictured the disc tearing through a student¡¯s barrier, or even flesh. Is this even safe to use on another student?

    Another blast of magic, closer this time, sent a tremor through the ravaged earth. He flinched, the shock momentarily forgotten. This wasn¡¯t a training ground; lingering here was dangerous. He rushed towards the mound, eager to inspect the remains. They were meant to be guarding eggs, after all.

    Mana still swirled around the site of his attack, the Therastin¡¯s ichor soaking into the loamy soil. He clambered atop the mound, questing for the source of the residual mana.

    Several faint pulses emanated from within the small hill of dirt. None of them felt potent; the parent had definitely held the more concentrated energy. They aren¡¯t expecting us to retrieve one of these things alive, are they? Perhaps some kind of animal tamer could manage it. Not that he¡¯d heard of any such magic amongst the first years ¨C though there were hundreds of his peers, an entire world of unknown possibilities.

    Digging these up would be a waste of time. He swept his gaze around, taking in the towering pines that hemmed him in, their dense trunks restricting his view even from atop the mound. A distant explosion, muffled and distorted by the trees, echoed through the forest. Better keep moving.

    As he pressed on, the ambient mana grew denser. The trees, too, seemed to respond, swelling in size. Though still relatively sparse, their girth had widened significantly, each ancient trunk now resonating with a palpable energy.

    Would this trend continue all the way to the centre? Perhaps this was the source of the enchanted wood so prized by crafters¡ªthe further he travelled, the more potent each pine became. He¡¯d experimented with some for his heater project, but none of the varieties held any synergy with his specialisation.

    Mana surged behind him. Instinct took over. He spun, throwing himself aside as his fractal barrier flared to life, a shimmering shield of interwoven snowflakes.

    A cannonball of metal hurtled past, a hair¡¯s breadth from his face, grazing his snowflake shield in a burst of coruscating energy. It slammed into a nearby pine, splintering the trunk with a deafening crack. Kor scrambled for cover, throwing a thick trunk between himself and his unseen assailant. Why¡¯s the star-cursed boy attacking me?

    The seed of his galaxy fractal formed in an instant, a miniature universe coiled and ready to unleash its fury. His attacker was still beyond his sensing range.

    The attack had been powerful, but nothing his barrier couldn¡¯t handle. Now fully formed, he fed it a steady trickle of mana, and risked a quick glance around the tree.

    Gone.

    He snapped his head back, his ward humming with power. Each moment, his barrier continued its recursion. With only a few brief seconds, it was more than capable of deflecting several more attacks of that calibre. Kor stepped out from behind the tree, his eyes darting, searching the forest for any sign of the boy, his counterattack held in check, a coiled spring of cosmic energy.

    He edged forward, every sense on high alert, ready to react at the slightest¡ªThere!

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Even as the surge of mana pulsed, he held his ground, countering on pure instinct with his galaxy fractal. His disc, a swirling vortex of cosmic energy, hurtled through the air, colliding with the incoming spell and ripping straight through it. The fragmented cannonball spun harmlessly aside, and in the fleeting instant before his attack slammed into the boy¡¯s barrier, Kor saw his eyes widen in shock.

    The barrier flared, a desperate golden shimmer, as his spell crashed against it, spinning, grinding, tearing. In the space of a single, heart-stopping moment, a spiderweb of cracks fractured its surface before the boy threw himself aside. Kor sprinted forward, a second galaxy seed already forming above his outstretched hand. The boy was momentarily obscured by a giant pine, but the tree would offer no sanctuary.

    Kor flung another spiral, the disc of condensed energy tearing into the enchanted bark with a ferocious roar. A cacophony of shredding filled the air as his spell chewed through the wood, a maelstrom of splintering bark and heartwood erupting outwards before it smashed into the remnants of the boy¡¯s barrier.

    The golden aura of the boy¡¯s student shield flared to life, a last-ditch defence as the galaxy ground against it for a few agonizing moments. Tiny cracks spider-webbed across the fallen boy¡¯s protective field before the attack finally dissipated, leaving Kor skidding to a halt.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The boy swore, even as Kor stared through the fist-sized hole, his heart pounding in his chest.

    The forest seemed to hold its breath, the only sound the frantic thumping of his own pulse. Then, a subtle shift in the air, a ripple of displaced mana, and the grey-bunned professor who¡¯d guided him earlier descended. Her brow furrowed, her voice taking on a sharp edge. ¡°Be careful with that¡­ spell,¡± she said, her voice tight. ¡°First-year badges aren¡¯t designed to handle anything too excessive.¡±

    ¡°Uh. Yes, Professor!¡± Kor¡¯s voice caught in his throat. His mind still raced. One downside of his attack was its sheer, unyielding nature. Once unleashed, he surrendered all control. No redirection, no recall. Everything rested in the hands of the seed he¡¯d created.

    She shook her head, turning to the fallen boy and muttering something under her breath. A moment later, the two of them shot upwards, swirling with power, and vanished into the forest canopy.

    He glanced around, searching for other students. Perhaps I should wait and see if anyone comes to investigate¡­ I¡¯ve already spent a third of my mana, and we¡¯ve barely been going for a quarter of an hour.

    Maybe if I can find somewhere defensible to take a breather and recharge. If he could conceal himself, his mana-sensing abilities should provide ample warning of approaching threats. A gamble, but he needed to be at full strength.

    Another pulse, like the chime of a distant tuning fork, rang out, only a few hundred yards away. His fist clenched, his heart hammered against his ribs. He readied himself to move, when a daring idea sparked in his mind.

    He raced off, boots pounding against the loamy forest floor, his shield held ready. He darted through the trees, every sense taut, every muscle coiled, ready to spring.

    Movement, deeper in the woods!

    He slid behind a thick pine, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he peered around the trunk. Another unfamiliar girl. He set off to follow, maintaining enough distance to stay hidden, even from a prodigy like Marcus.

    She moved with a cautious grace, her green hair spilling over her dark robes as she crouched low, her head swivelling from side to side, scanning the surroundings. These brief pauses allowed him to recover somewhat.

    The sooner I can take to flying everywhere, the better. Even though his stamina had improved by leaps and bounds, and he¡¯d shed a considerable amount of weight, running through a forest, constantly expecting an ambush, was draining, to say the least.

    He continued to shadow her, a silent phantom flitting through the trees, always alert, always ready to react. His sense of time had warped since the exercise began. Had it been hours, or mere minutes? The thickening canopy, blotting out the twin suns, offered no clue.

    Pulses of mana had grown less frequent now. Presumably, other students had either been eliminated or had decided against using their tuning forks. However, the girl ahead clearly felt differently. She reached for the tuning fork once more. His eyes widened in sudden realisation: the device would likely pinpoint him with his barrier active.

    With only a heartbeat to spare, he glanced around, ducking low as he dropped his shield entirely. Half a beat later, the distinct resonance of the tuning fork washed over him, a wave of magical energy.

    He held his breath, hoping that without his active magic, the device wouldn¡¯t register him as a viable target. I should have thought to test mine after defeating that other student.

    He remained perfectly still, pressed against the rough bark of the pine, low to the ground, reaching out with his mana sense. Distant pulses, echoes of spells, bounced around the forest like phantom heartbeats as he strained his range to the limit. Nothing nearby, except¡­ up in the trees, something resonated with energy, and it was moving!

    He considered raising his ward for a fleeting moment as the creature swooped downwards, disappearing from his sensing range. Was that a Pellet Owl?

    He craned his neck, peering around the tree, his barrier still deactivated. Three small projectiles hurtled from the descending creature, impacting the girl¡¯s shield with sharp cracks. Yep, Pellet Owl.

    An outraged yell followed the attack as she prepared to retaliate. He lingered, gauging her abilities. Small projectiles, like darts, fired from her outstretched hands, peppering the air around the Pellet Owl as it weaved and bobbed. Thorns?

    Kor pulled back, his mind racing.

    The distraction made his position ideal. A conveniently placed thicket of bushes grew close to the base of the great pine. Now was the time. He plunged into his mana, calling upon it to gather the ambient energy and replenish his reserves. The process had become second nature; Terrak¡¯s advanced technique had seamlessly integrated into his practice, and he opened himself to the flow.

    The density of mana here was astounding, surpassing even that of Conflux Academy. In mere moments, his body thrummed with power, his reserves rapidly refilling. The surrounding currents swirled and eddied, a vortex of energy pouring into him.

    Another volley of spells echoed through the trees as the girl and the owl continued their duel. She wasn¡¯t much of a threat¡ªhe could take her out easily once he¡¯d recovered. But for now, she was acting as an unwitting beacon, drawing other threats to her.

    Her battle with the Pellet Owl stretched on for an embarrassingly long time. He¡¯d fully recovered his mana and watched, concealed, as the fight drew to a close. Finally, she connected, a string of razor-sharp thorns scything upward to tear the creature from the sky.

    With the creature finally dispatched, she slumped down, collapsing her shield and resting her back against a pine. Is she really meditating now? He could barely credit it. One quick shot, and she¡¯d be out. Suppressing a sigh, he raised his barrier again, a shimmer that consumed minimal energy, and waited for her to resume.

    Is this really how the strongest wizard should behave? Thoughts of the First Magus flashed through his mind. Strong, unyielding, decisive. Somehow, he doubted the man had cowered like this, even in his youth. There was a place for strategy and planning, but this felt¡­ cowardly. He sighed again, rising from his hiding place and stepping out into the open, heading towards the girl.

    He had his barrier up, but raised his hands in a gesture of peace as he approached. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not looking to fight!¡±

    Instantly on alert, the girl¡¯s shield materialised, a shimmering emerald, as she sprang to her feet, already forming a spell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡ª¡±

    Thorns shot out, weak, almost pathetic, but he stood his ground, letting them ricochet harmlessly off his snowflake aegis. He repeated himself, his voice firm. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡±

    She looked more incensed than he expected, and then, without warning, something slammed into his shield from behind. The impact sent him sprawling, rolling uncontrollably until he crashed against the base of a tree. What?!

    His barrier cracked, and he pushed himself up, scrambling to his feet just as a jet of flames tore towards him. Strangling a yelp, he dived aside, the flames splashing against the bark where he¡¯d been standing, scorching his shield as he scrambled for cover. Thorns slammed into his ward, a spiderweb of tiny cracks spreading across its surface. He flooded the snowflake with mana, reinforcing it.

    A quick glance over his shoulder, and he saw an earthen fist, a grotesque parody of a hand, hurtling towards him. He dived behind a giant pine, the cracking of bark echoing through the forest as the fist impacted the tree. The seed of his galaxy spiral formed in his mind, a miniature universe ready to unleash its fury, even as he tried to make sense of what was happening.

    Three students? She was working with others ¨C how come¡­

    Something moved at the edge of his detection range, surging with mana. Void take it!

    He sprinted from behind the tree, a blur of motion, as half a beat later, the spot where he¡¯d been standing erupted in flames.

    He glimpsed the pyromancer, a typical Solarian sneer twisting his features. Kor darted for cover, throwing out his fractal galaxy, a whirling disc of cosmic destruction. But the boy was no fool, jumping aside at the last moment. Kor¡¯s attack only managed to shear a crack into the side of his barrier.

    Another earthen fist clipped his barrier, the force of the blow twisting him mid-stride. He stumbled, falling into an uncontrolled roll, narrowly avoiding a string of razor-sharp thorns that whipped past his head. He scrambled back, his gaze darting between the three students now arrayed against him, his shield strained, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his lungs burning. Three against one¡ªa fitting challenge.

    A manic grin split his face. Time to stop holding back.

 Chapter 42.

    The past month had presented a novel challenge in Kor¡¯s training. Initially, his efforts at the academy had focused around loosening the stranglehold he¡¯d maintained on his own mana. Now he wrestled with controlling the geyser of potent energy that surged within him. Like trying to tame a hydra. Only recently, the professor had cautioned him. But three against one¡­ Kor could only hope she was observing this skirmish. Too late to hold back now.

    He released the reins. Raw power blazed through him, a welcome heat. The girl was mid-cast, hand raised. No time. In a heartbeat¡¯s fraction, the seed of his galaxy fractal bloomed in his mind, a swirling nebula no longer tightly coiled, but vast, expanding, hungry. Instantly, he flung his arm wide, unleashing the spell. It ripped forward, a ravenous force expanding from the moment of release. Expand, consume!

    Chaos erupted.

    His whirling galaxy, a maelstrom of stardust and ethereal light, ripped through the air, slicing partway through a tree as it zeroed in on the girl. The two boys flanking her scrambled away, their shields cracking faintly under the assault, like ice spiderwebbing under pressure. The galaxy¡¯s raw energy crashed against the girl¡¯s shield, a cacophony of light and sound. The air crackled, the scent of ozone sharp in Kor¡¯s nostrils.

    ¡°Lisa!¡± one of them shouted as Kor scattered the seeds of two bombs nearby. The other, the pyromancer, unleashed a fireball that crashed against Kor¡¯s snowflake barrier.

    The impact, too close to evade, slammed him backwards. Acrid smoke filled his nostrils, each inhale a ragged, painful gasp that seared his lungs. Blast it. The shattering of the girl¡¯s shield echoed, followed by her scream. A golden glow permeated the smoke, and the telltale cracking sounds of her student badge filled the air.

    No time for regrets. He formed three mana spheres, his jaw clenched. He strafed backwards as he hurled them towards the pyromancer. The spheres punched through the smoke, colliding with the boy¡¯s barrier even as Kor pumped energy into the two dormant bombs. Enough to stabilise them¡ªfor the moment. If his opponents kept their wits about them, this tactic wouldn¡¯t work. Keep calm, Kor.

    A fleeting glimpse of the professor¡¯s robes descending towards the injured girl quelled his immediate fears. One less to worry about.

    The pyromancer, however, was already rushing forward, multiple flaming spheres erupting from him. Kor ducked and dived behind another thick pine, the tree shaking with small explosions. Almost there... Just a bit more to the left!

    He sprinted out from behind the pine, his pulse a frantic drum against his ribs, sweat plastering his hair to his forehead.

    A colossal boot of earth, smelling of freshly turned soil and something ancient, primal, materialised overhead, hurtling downwards. Void it! He reinforced his snowflake aegis, the looming shadow of the earthen boot blotting out the sunlight like an eclipse.

    The sheer mass of the earthen construct slammed him to the ground, the impact vibrating through his bones, burying him beneath several feet of dirt. His barrier held, but he was trapped, entombed. The acrid smell of damp soil filled his nostrils. The earth pushed against him, a crushing weight. His breath hitched in his lungs. The walls of his earthen prison seemed to close in. Focus, Kor! Two mana signatures were closing in, both pulsating with power.

    Darkness pressed in, the weight of the dirt a crushing, suffocating blanket. Kor was entombed, every inch of movement a monumental effort against the unyielding dirt. He¡¯s there! With a surge of adrenaline, he released his hold on the leftmost bomb. The explosion was instantaneous, a violent tremor that shook the very air, the shockwave reverberating even through the dense earth that imprisoned him, like the enraged bellow of a titan awakening beneath the earth.

    The earth rocked him back, a violent tremor. Kor fought the urge to panic. He pushed upwards, desperate for a breath of fresh air, a glimpse of light. His arms broke through, scraping against the soil, bursting into the sweet relief of the outside world. But the respite was fleeting. Another fist of earth slammed him back down, plunging him once more into darkness.

    The darkness was absolute. He scrabbled at the dirt, a whimper escaping his lips. I can¡¯t breathe. I can¡¯t be buried. Not like this. His initial galaxy had long since dissipated, its energy spent. Another galaxy. Now! He had to form it, had to break free. Muffled cries filtered through the dirt. Kor formed another seed fractal over his hand, priming it, letting it swell, growing larger and larger, a miniature cosmos blooming in the gloom.

    Even blinded by the soil, their mana signatures were beacons in the inky black. The pyromancer was close¡ªto his right! He thrust his arm towards the boy¡¯s pulsing aura. His nascent galaxy, a swirling vortex of starlight, gathered at his palm, then lanced outwards, ripping through the earth. A moment of resistance, then an explosion of light as it burst free of the ground.

    ¡°Dodge!¡± one of them yelled¡ªtoo late.

    His whirling disc of energy slammed into the prone pyromancer, his cracked shield shattering instantly. The golden student barrier flared, a last desperate defence. Crack-crack-crack. Kor¡¯s eyes widened. His spell was threatening to overwhelm the student badge, to break through and cause serious harm. A surge of foreign mana, powerful and commanding, hurtled towards the boy, knocking him a dozen yards aside. His attack, left unopposed, buried itself deep into the ground.

    The professor? He had no time to contemplate.

    ¡°You monster!¡± A much smaller swell of energy pulsed nearby, a knot of dread forming in Kor¡¯s stomach. Kor scrambled out of the earthen mound that had nearly become his grave, his lungs burning, muscles screaming in protest. Two massive fists materialised beside the remaining boy.

    Kor narrowed his gaze, his jaw clenched so tight he could hear the grinding of his teeth. He hadn¡¯t started this fight, but he was damned well going to finish it. His mana reserves were dwindling, less than a third remaining. He flooded his snowflake aegis with what he could spare, reinforcing its shimmering surface. Not enough. Not nearly enough. The other bomb was too far away to be of use. He let it fall away, a wisp of energy dissipating into nothing. One less thing to focus on. The twin fists hurtled towards him, two earthen haymakers that promised pain.

    He dived aside, but they were too close. The concussive force of the fists slamming into his shield was a sickening crunch of power that punched him back into the pile of loose dirt. Dazed, vision swimming, he pushed himself up, groaning in pain. Another wave of mana welled from the boy who¡¯d drawn near¡ªhis galaxy fractal still unusable whilst it continued digging.

    The boy was preparing to attack. Think, Kor, think!

    The boy¡¯s face was a mask of strain, sweat beading on his forehead as he raised his arm. Above him, the air itself seemed to solidify, earth and rock coalescing into another colossal fist. Kor acted on instinct, his mind racing. Bomb! The recursive explosive was constructed and ready in an instant. He materialised it at the boy¡¯s feet, a small, innocuous sphere of concentrated power. He split the last of his mana between his shield and the explosive, a desperate gamble. Please be enough!

    Trusting in his barrier, he poured the lion¡¯s share of his remaining energy into the attack. Its recursive core spun out of control in a heartbeat, a vortex of contained power, even as another fist slammed into his snowflake aegis. His barrier buckled, the impact pelting him into the dirt once more as a strangled cry escaped his lips. The snowflake splintered, cracks wide as saucers, mirroring the panic in his eyes, as his own explosion ripped outwards. The shockwave pulsed, shattering his ward further, leaving him exposed and vulnerable.

    Everything was a blur, his mana spent, his barrier almost broken, his body screaming in protest. He leaned himself upright, pain lancing through him, and desperately patched his shattered shield by drawing on the dregs of his mana. A thin, fragile layer of frost reformed, like a spiderweb of ice. Through bleary eyes, he couldn¡¯t see the boy. A large crater marked where he¡¯d stood, filled with the lingering remnants of smoke, the acrid scent of burnt earth heavy in the air.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    There! A dozen yards away, the boy lay slumped against a pine tree, his form barely visible. His golden barrier was cracked but intact, shimmering faintly in the dappled sunlight. He¡¯d done it? Had he actually won? A shaky breath escaped him, half a sob, half a laugh.

    Grunting, he stood to his feet, his breath coming in ragged, wheezing gasps as he hunched over, hands on his knees, each inhale a burning victory. His gaze was fixed on the professor, who was now moving towards the fallen earth mage, the pyromancer and thorn girl levitating in tow behind her, two limp forms bobbing in the air. A grin, wide and triumphant, broke out across his face even as he fought to breathe. I did it. I actually did it.

    Sweat matted his hair, plastered his robes to his back, clinging to him in a most unflattering way. But he¡¯d beaten three students on his own! A surge of pride, hot and heady, rushed through him. The professor briefly checked the last student, levitating him effortlessly before turning towards Kor. The girl¡¯s face contorted in a snarl, her eyes blazing with fury as she glared at him from her floating position behind the professor. Beside her, the pyromancer¡¯s jaw was clenched, his gaze a mixture of pain and simmering rage. Worth it.

    ¡°You¡¯re a walking menace, boy.¡±

    Too tired to even form a verbal response, he continued to gulp down deep breaths, offering a weak nod in acknowledgement, his chest still heaving.

    ¡°I need to leave with these three, but I¡¯ve called over another professor to watch over your fights from now on. You will remain here for a few minutes before heading out again. Am I understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, professor,¡± he croaked, his voice hoarse, like sandpaper scraping against stone.

    She gave him a sharp nod, her expression unreadable. As she prepared to leave, he heard the girl mutter something about a bounty. What bounty? A shiver of unease traced his spine. With a flex of power and visible effort, she launched the three of them into the air, moving much slower than before, ascending gradually until they were out of sight, disappearing beyond the canopy of the forest.

    Not like I¡¯m in any shape to move right now. Less than a tenth of his mana remained, if he had to guess. He needed a chance to recover¡ªhis body, his breath, his energy. He looked around briefly, searching for a secluded spot, somewhere hidden from prying eyes. Spying a dense thicket of bushes, he stumbled towards it, practically collapsing within its leafy embrace, a rustle of leaves and snap of twigs marking his passage. He focused on restoring his mana, drawing it in from the surrounding environment, a slow but steady trickle. The dried sweat that glued his robe to his body was gradually wicked away by the enchantments woven into the fabric, a small comfort in his current state.

    The distant, almost imperceptible, sensations of power periodically washed over him, like ripples in a pond. More students battling it out? Or perhaps the monsters they were seeking. After almost a quarter of an hour, he felt ready to move again. However, even with the break his everything ached. But thanks to the density of mana in the forest, it hadn¡¯t taken that long to recover his energy.

    Rising out of the bush, he licked his chapped lips, wishing he¡¯d brought some water with him. A dull ache throbbed behind his eyes. He fished out the tuning fork, its cool metal a familiar comfort in his hand. Perhaps I ought to look into that. Creating food and drink from magic. It didn¡¯t sound like something fractal magic would be adept at, but perhaps an artificing project? He shook his head, refocusing his attention on the tuning fork.

    He¡¯d almost been eliminated back there, and he hadn¡¯t even begun to secure a mana-dense material yet. That¡¯ll teach me not to act like the First Magus. Only three months ago, I couldn¡¯t even form a mana sphere. Now look at me.

    He frowned. How did they even group up like that, anyway? I could swear that girl was on her own. She muttered something about a bounty. Did she mean the eggs... or was he the bounty? A cold unease settled in his stomach. He glanced around, his snowflake aegis rising, a fragile shell against an unknown threat. He coaxed the fork with mana, a delicate touch, only slightly more than the first time he¡¯d tried it.

    The pulse sang out, a clear, resonant tone, only mildly vibrating his entire body this time. He focused, his senses attuned to the subtle hum. A heartbeat later, the fork swung diagonally to the left, tugging him in that direction. The vibrations were so intense his hand felt numb, buzzing with residual energy. What the void is that?

    Power. Without a doubt. A thrill, sharp and exhilarating, shot through him. This was his chance to secure something worth real credits.

    If everyone was battling as much as he was, even securing a weak item might be enough to place highly... But if he settled for a mediocre result here, what was to stop him from always taking the easy way out, from choosing comfort over challenge?

    No.

    He squared his shoulders, gaze fixed on the direction the tuning fork indicated. It¡¯s time to earn my credits!

    Deeper into the forest he pressed, his snowflake aegis shimmering around him, a fragile shell of ice, his senses heightened and alert, scanning his surroundings with meticulous care. He moved with deliberate caution, skirting around two pellet owls, their distinctive mana signatures now familiar to him after his earlier encounter, like a faint, musky scent. It was only faint, but each tree surrounding their nests was marked by a subtle brush of their energy, a lingering imprint of their presence, like a whisper in the wind.

    But these weren¡¯t his target. The signature he was tracking, a potent beacon of power, lay somewhere up ahead, presuming it hadn¡¯t moved. Come on, stay put... The trees grew thicker here, their trunks broader, their branches interwoven, the currents of mana swirling around them dense with power, a palpable hum in the air. Even the pinecones radiated with energy, their surfaces shimmering faintly, begging the question of whether he ought to collect a few for later examination. Focus, Kor.

    The further he pressed, the slower he moved, his steps measured, cautious. Some quality in the atmosphere, a subtle shift in the air, a prickling on his skin, warned him to remain hidden, beneath notice. Something deadly lurked nearby¡ªits very passage spreading ripples through the forest. Every sense was taut and ready, his body naturally crouching lower to the ground, instinctively seeking to minimise his presence, a tremor of anticipation running down his spine.

    He pressed up against a giant tree, its trunk wider than he was tall, its bark rough and deeply furrowed beneath his fingers, the scent of pine and damp earth filling his nostrils. Only a moment passed when something stirred at the very reaches of his sensitivity, a subtle disturbance in the surrounding energy. It wasn¡¯t a creature, not directly, but something¡¯s passing agitated the mana, like ripples spreading across the surface of a still pond. The moment passed as quickly as it came, the distant energy flow settling back into quiescence, the ripples fading away, leaving a lingering tension in the air.

    Is this one of the elder Therastin¡¯s, or perhaps the Karex? His pulse quickened, a frantic drumbeat against his ribs, his body tensed, every muscle coiled and ready, a knot of apprehension tightening in his stomach. He needed to get closer, to find whatever it was that lurked in the shadows of these ancient woods. He dashed forward, a blur of motion darting from tree to tree, approaching the source of the disturbance. He located the mana signature again, stronger this time, and kept pace, his eyes scanning the dense undergrowth, trying to spot his quarry.

    Perhaps fifty yards away. Almost there. This thing was strong, raw power radiating from it in uncontrolled waves, a stark contrast to the measured control of a trained mage. Any trained student should know better than to announce their presence so blatantly. The trees had grown too thick to see far, their branches a dense, interwoven tapestry, and it took him several moments of weaving ahead, ducking under low-hanging limbs and pushing through thick foliage, his heart pounding with each rustle of leaves, to catch a glimpse of his target.

    Massive! A large quadrupedal creature came into view, its heavy, furred body reminiscent of a goat, standing at almost a dozen feet tall. But its head and wings, however, belonged to an eagle, majestic and imposing. A nasty-looking beak, wicked and longer than his arm, curved downwards, sharp enough to rend metal. The sight sent a jolt of adrenaline through him. Without missing a beat, he threw himself behind a thick pine, his heart pounding in his chest like a war drum.

    Karex? It had to be. Willem had said each of them was unique, not just in appearance, but in their magic. What could this one do? Even now, it paced towards the edge of his perception, its movements slow and deliberate. A heavy weight of decision pressed down on him, a cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. They weren¡¯t foes for first-years... but even so...

    One hundred credits! A king¡¯s ransom. But was it worth the risk? He could be crippled, killed even. No. This is my chance. Even if he finished amongst the top, he doubted he¡¯d get a shot at so many credits again. The creature didn¡¯t seem concerned by anything in the area, and with the densely wooded trees, its wings would be useless for flight, hampered by the close confines. A thrill of reckless ambition coursed through him. Kor stalked towards the Karex, a predator closing in on its prey, keeping the creature at the maximum distance his senses could track, a silent shadow flitting through the undergrowth.

    He still hadn¡¯t unleashed the full power of his galaxy spiral. Terra had warned him not to do so in the basic training rooms, and he lacked the funds to use the advanced rooms, where such power could be safely contained. But here... Powering the seed beyond anything he¡¯d conjured so far took exponentially longer to prepare. Condensing so much fractal energy and holding it steady was too tricky to use mid-combat, a delicate balancing act that required absolute focus. But perhaps, if he found a distraction, a window of opportunity...

    A slow, dangerous smile spread across his face.

 Chapter 43.

    Kor pursued the behemoth, his senses on high alert as they delved deeper into the labyrinthine pines. Each step forward was a descent into a denser, more tangible atmosphere.

    The air thickened, saturated with raw mana, giving the forest a palpable weight. He felt as though he were wading through water instead of air, each movement a struggle against an unseen current. Distant battles sent tremors through the ether, subtle pulses of energy that rippled over him. He swivelled, searching, his gaze snapping towards each disturbance, but the sensations remained frustratingly faint, like echoes in a vast chamber.

    Yet, the Karex, a monstrous fusion of eagle and goat, seemed utterly oblivious to these faraway clashes. Its colossal body, a tapestry of muscle and fur, remained undisturbed. It pressed onward, its movements deliberate, unhurried, as if following a trail invisible to Kor¡¯s senses. Eagles were renowned for their keen sight, but here in the dense forest, that asset was ill suited.

    Is the Karex incapable of hunting by sensing mana, or merely uninterested in anything but its current quarry? The nature of this beast remained an enigma. Regardless, he had no choice but to continue to follow.

    They continued in this tense pursuit for several minutes, a silent dance between hunter and hunted, before a tremor, like a distant, muffled explosion, resonated from not far ahead. The Karex instantly tensed, its body coiling, muscles bunching beneath its thick fur. It jerked its head, birdlike, and when the second tremor erupted, it surged forward, a swift wave of fur and feathers disappearing into the dense undergrowth.

    Time to move! His earlier cautious steps gave way to a controlled sprint. The thrum of energy was close now, the ripples reaching him with increasing frequency. He mentally activated his snowflake barrier to reactive mode, not wanting to draw attention prematurely. He needed time to build up a more potent galaxy attack, ideally after the creature had sustained some damage.

    A piercing shriek, a sound that sliced through the heavy atmosphere like a sliver of frozen glass, echoed through the trees. A different surge of power washed over him, puissant and untamed. The Karex had joined the fray.

    His heart pounded, a frantic drum against his ribs. Kor pushed past countless pines, their rough bark snagging on his robes. He skidded to a halt at the edge of a clearing. Ahead lay a field of innumerable pine stumps, a desolate expanse stretching easily a hundred yards across. The Karex, a whirlwind of fur and fury, bore down on two groups of students. High above, the twin suns glared down, their light harsh and unforgiving. In the distance, he could just make out the figures of professors, observing from their elevated vantage points.

    Two separate groups. Had they been locked in battle with one another? The singed loam and the lingering chill of ice in the air suggested as much. Not anymore. A boy and a girl on one side, Serris and her boyfriend! And on the other, Kelleth and three Solarian boys he didn¡¯t recognise.

    The Karex launched itself skyward with a powerful thrust of its wings, each beat a concussive force in the stillness. Countless feathers, sharp as honed blades, flashed outward as it soared, slicing through the air, gouging the students¡¯ barriers before it dived. Kelleth barely evaded the descent with a burst of mana. But he wasn¡¯t the target.

    The Solarian behind him was. Caught flat-footed, the Karex¡¯s razor beak tore through his shield as if it were mere silk, crashing into his student barrier with a jarring impact. It held for the briefest of moments. Even from here, Kor could see the ominous, pulsing glow emanating from the creature¡¯s beak, before the barrier, too, shattered under the overwhelming force.

    The beak punched clean through the student¡¯s robes, nearly bisecting the boy. Dead. Even the professors couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Blood sprayed across the scorched earth, and anguished cries filled the air as chaos erupted. Each student¡¯s protection flared to life with full power, coruscating with defensive energy, as they unleashed a furious counterattack. A barrage of magic, a storm of raw force, tore into the creature.

    Still rooted at the edge of the clearing, Kor¡¯s heart hammered against his ribs as the magical deluge struck the monster. All but a few of the attacks met the creature¡¯s body with a profoundly unsettling lack of effect. His eyes widened in horror. Is the damned thing resistant to magic?

    The Karex pivoted towards Serris, its movements terrifyingly swift. It leaped with unnatural speed, its powerful wings propelling it forward faster than any creature of that size should be capable of. She barely dodged aside, her face a mask of concentration, as cries rang out and the other students fought back with renewed desperation. Kelleth is there! A surge of determination flooded him. They hadn¡¯t always seen eye-to-eye, but leaving his group mate to handle this, to potentially die out there, wasn¡¯t going to happen. He couldn¡¯t just stand here, a spectator to this savage display. He had to act.

    His body was taut, a coiled spring ready to uncoil. The galaxy fractal, a miniature universe of swirling energy, was already taking shape within his mind¡¯s eye. The Karex weathered the barrage of attacks, its movements a terrifying fusion of grace and brutality as it briefly soared and then dived into the midst of the students. Its speed was unnatural for a creature of that size, defying logic as the youths desperately scrambled for safety.

    ¡°No time to waste,¡± he muttered, breaking into a sprint, the nascent spell a vibrant presence in his mind, ready to be unleashed. But to deliver a truly devastating blow, he¡¯d need to fully conjure the technique, then hold it steady as he plied it full of energy. This was the only way he¡¯d found to amplify the spell and elevate it to a new tier of destructive power. But it demanded absolute concentration, an unbreakable will. Even the slightest lapse in focus, the most minuscule tremor of doubt, and the volatile energy would break free from his control.

    The distant sounds of battle grew closer as he sprinted between the giant pine stumps, each one a silent, towering sentinel, almost as tall as he was. The sharp, sickening sound of a barrier shattering filled the air, followed swiftly by the ominous golden glow of a student¡¯s personal shield as a wave of razor-sharp feathers slammed into another of the Solarians. This time, a professor, moving with preternatural speed, swooped close enough to snatch the boy up. The two of them ascended back to the skies in a burst of energy, leaving the battlefield below.

    A further shrill cry, like the shriek of a tormented spirit, pierced the air. The Karex¡¯s malevolent gaze fixed on the retreating professor, its powerful wings bunching, flexing, preparing to launch itself in pursuit. Gah! His ears burned, his head throbbed violently, a physical echo of the mental strain as he fought to maintain control of the fractal. Barely, he powered through, channelling more and more mana into the swirling vortex of power, a miniature galaxy held captive in his mind. The blasted creature had sonic magic too?

    He grimaced, his jaw clenched tight, his teeth grinding together as he drew closer. Even as the Karex leaped skyward, a powerful bolt of lightning, a spear of pure energy, crashed down from the heavens to strike it. An aborted cry of pain and rage accompanied the creature¡¯s loss of control as it slammed hard into the edge of a tree stump, its body convulsing violently. Serris! The power was unmistakable, a signature he knew well.

    Even now, another wave of spells, a confluence of magical force, tore into the fallen creature. One of Kelleth¡¯s conjured blades, a glowing cutlass, gouged great chunks of flesh from the creature¡¯s flank, leaving raw, bleeding wounds.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Still need more power! His focus narrowed to a pinpoint, laser-sharp, on the swirling fractal. As its power grew, its density continued to compound, even as it threatened to slip through his control. The uncertainty core of his galaxy spun and pulsed, a miniature star threatening to break free of its gravitational bonds, yearning to explode outward.

    Heavier and heavier it grew, the weight of it pressing down on him, a physical and mental burden. It took every ounce of willpower he possessed to contain it, to keep it from shattering into a chaotic release of energy.

    The Karex recovered from the fall¡ªfast.

    Kor braced himself just in time. Another piercing screech, a wave of pure sonic force, washed over him. Even at this distance, the pain was excruciating, a white-hot poker driven into his mind. But still, he held on, his grip on the galaxy attack unwavering. Crouched behind a massive pine stump, its rough bark pressing against his side, he felt the fractal growing closer to its critical point. With all his control, the most he could manage was to channel about one-third of his total power into this one attack. He just had to hope it would be enough as the battle raged on.

    Serris¡¯ boyfriend struck the creature with a jet of pressurised water, the force of it like a battering ram, digging a furrow of blood and torn flesh through the Karex¡¯s side. It attempted another wing-propelled attack, only for its body to twitch, to flail uselessly in the air as a gout of flames seared it from behind. Too weak to stop the inevitable, the Karex landed, relying on its goat-like agility to pounce at the water mage.

    The boy dodged once, twice, his movements agile and desperate. Serris slammed the creature with a rocky sphere, a projectile of solidified earth that struck with the force of a cannon shot. But it wasn¡¯t enough. The Karex¡¯s beak, sharp as a guillotine blade, cracked the boy¡¯s shimmering shield, then another swipe tore straight through, breaching the golden student barrier beneath.

    ¡°Ted!¡± Serris¡¯s voice, a raw scream of terror and anger, rent the air even as a professor swooped in, a blur of motion.

    Kor¡¯s arm trembled, his mind buckling under the strain as the galaxy in his hand spun and twisted, a miniature cosmos on the verge of collapse. Its accretion disk, a swirling band of energy, fought to wrest free, to escape his control. Just... hold... still...

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Her voice trembled, sharp with fury. The very air quivered, crackled with energy, as her entire being lit up with raw mana, a beacon of power in the chaos. Her arms thrust out, palms open, and great gouts of lightning, forked and jagged, ripped into the Karex, one after another. Each bolt carried enough force to overwhelm any ordinary student, a raw testament to her rage-filled onslaught.

    Charred, its movements stuttering and jerky, the Karex became a target for three more thunderous impacts that tore into it, each flash nearly blinding. The acrid scent of ozone and burnt hair filled the air as Kelleth and the remaining Solarian hammered the creature, their spells relentless. The Karex, unable to move, could only endure the barrage.

    Now! He rushed out from behind the sheltering pine stump, his gaze locking onto the wounded, reeling Karex. Above his hand, the fractal disc hovered, a tempest ready to erupt.

    Kill it! He unleashed his galaxy spiral.

    The sheer force of his overpowered attack slammed him off his feet. He landed hard on his back, the breath knocked out of him, as he watched the spell tear outward, a vortex of destruction. Dense, inky-blackness, a swirling abyss, hurtled towards the Karex. Its very flight snapped the heads of the students around, their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and terror as it collided with the monstrous creature.

    A sharp cry of pain, a sound of pure agony, rent the skies. His recursive galaxy, a maelstrom of fractal force and cutting energy, utterly devastated the Karex¡¯s body as it tore into the creature. Magical resistance or not, the sheer brute power of his spell would not be denied. Grinding, spinning, cutting, it punched into the Karex, dark blood splattering in a gruesome arc as the creature faltered.

    Yes, yes! In a heartbeat, it punched clean through the creature¡¯s furry body, gore erupting into the air, the Karex slumping sideways, its legs giving way. Another two heartbeats, and it fell to the forest floor with a sickening thud. His spiral, still a whirling vortex of destruction, tore out of the monster¡¯s back, emerging to slam into a pine stump with the strength of a battering ram as it continued its devastating trail of carnage, splintering wood and tearing up earth.

    A hushed silence fell over the clearing, his galaxy spell sputtering into nothingness. All eyes were on the bloodied creature as it lay there, its lifeblood seeping into the scorched earth. 100 points! Both parties turned on him, their faces a mixture of relief, confusion, and simmering anger.

    ¡°Kill stealer!¡± Magic filled the air again, crackling with barely contained fury. Serris, the other Solarian, and even Kelleth were powering up spells, their eyes blazing as they focused on him, their target shifting from the fallen Karex to the one who had delivered the final blow.

    Stumbling to his feet, he slammed his barrier to full power, the mana humming around him, his snowflake alighting with power. He backed away, his arms raised in a placating gesture. ¡°I, uh... Was just helping?¡±

    Moments from a barrage of spells, a renewed cacophony of magical energy, the Karex¡¯s body twitched. The gaping hole in its side, the wound that should have been fatal, was visibly closing, the flesh knitting itself back together with unnatural speed. Kor¡¯s eyes widened in alarm, but the others, blinded by their anger, hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°It¡¯s still alive!¡±

    Kelleth¡¯s cutting wind, a razor-sharp blade of solidified air, slashed into his shield, causing the barrier to flicker and chunking away a portion of its protective energy.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The Karex pushed itself up, its movements jerky and pained, fixing its baleful gaze on him. By the void... This isn¡¯t good. He stumbled back a step, his heart hammering against his ribs. Serris prepared to unleash hell upon him, her face contorted with fury.

    However, the Karex, despite its grievous wounds, was faster off the mark. Wobbling on its legs, it let out a bone-chilling screech and pounded forward, its pupils burning with a primal hatred. Eyes wide with fear and adrenaline, Kor threw a bomb seed between them, his fingers flying as he filled it with energy. The Karex moved, faster than it had any right to with a gaping hole in its chest, faster than it should have been capable of, fuelled by a desperate, instinctual rage. Hatred, raw and untamed, burned in the creature¡¯s visage.

    Think, Kor, think! He pumped his shield full of energy, bolstering its defences, preparing to move at the last possible second when both the students, their attention finally drawn back to the real threat, unloaded on the creature again. A spear of ice, conjured by Serris, ripped through the air to impale the Karex¡¯s hind leg, piercing flesh and bone. Kelleth¡¯s conjured blade, a shimmering arc of solidified mana, took full advantage, slashing into the creature¡¯s neck, a brutal, deep wound. The Solarian¡¯s fireball, however, instantly cracked the ice, shattering it into a thousand harmless shards. Another piercing cry, weaker now, but no less filled with pain and rage, tore free from the Karex.

    The cry lacked its previous efficacy as the beast continued charging at him, its single-minded focus terrifying. Only a few dozen yards away now, he filled his bomb seed with even more energy, priming it as a last line of defence.

    Something hovered above, a presence that pulsed with power at the edge of his senses. A professor? What are they doing? He couldn¡¯t afford to spare a glance, his entire being focused on the charging Karex.

    However, the energy surged, growing too bright, too powerful to ignore. Kor glanced up, stunned, as a figure tore through the air¡ªnot a professor at all! Curly white hair, not the silver of Princess Mira, but a stark, pure white, like freshly fallen snow. He hurtled down from the sky, a human meteor, two sets of energy signatures registering as Kor spotted the small, swirling cloud attached to his shoulder.

    Lentus stirred in his mind, his voice filled with a combination of awe and recognition. ¡°Brother!¡±

    With no time to process, to understand, the boy descended in a flash, a physical wave of mana slamming down with the force of a falling mountain as he crashed into the Karex, feet first. The impact was brutal, a cacophony of sound and a spray of blood. Somehow, the boy¡¯s feet, imbued with an unimaginable force, cracked into the Karex¡¯s eagle head, punching clean through its skull as his protective barrier buckled and strained under the pressure, threatening to shatter.

    Both boy and Karex slammed into the earth with a sickening thud, the ground trembling under the force of the impact.

    What in the stars! ¡°Look, Kor, he¡¯s already birthed my brother... Aelis.¡± Lentus¡¯s attention was fixed squarely on the storm cloud riding the boy¡¯s shoulder, the energy it gave off akin to Lentus¡¯s, yet also completely alien, a paradox of familiarity and otherness.

    As the Karex slumped once more, this time with finality, its skull caved in, its life extinguished, the boy rolled up from the ground, his movements surprisingly fluid, his white hair dusted with dirt and blood.

 Chapter 44.

    The white-haired youth waved at Kor, a cheeky, almost mischievous grin lighting up his features. ¡°Heya, companion brother,¡± he called out, his voice brimming with youthful energy.

    Kor stood frozen, jaw agape. Did he just...? After all that? Indignation flared within him. He took a step forward, voice rising, ¡°Hey! That was¡ª¡± A faint hum resonated deep within Kor¡¯s mind, a rhythmic thrumming like a distant engine firing to life. He shook his head, trying to dispel the sound, but it persisted, a subtle vibration emanating from the swirling, iridescent cloud on the boy¡¯s shoulder.

    The humming grew louder, morphing into a distinct pattern, a back-and-forth pulse, akin to the ebb and flow of the tide. It¡¯s like a conversation... a silent exchange of energy. He glanced from the boy to the cloud, Aelis, and back again. Could this be... magical communication? His anger evaporated, replaced by a surge of burning curiosity.

    ¡°YOU!¡± Serris¡¯s voice cut through the air like a whip crack. She stomped towards them, her face a mask of barely restrained fury, her eyes blazing like molten gold. The boy fired a quick, almost nervous glance over his shoulder before turning back to Kor, his grin faltering.

    ¡°Thanks for the assist,¡± he said, his voice hurried, his gaze darting between Kor and the rapidly approaching Serris. ¡°We don¡¯t exactly see eye to eye, as you can see.¡± He gestured towards Serris with a quick, dismissive flick of his hand, a gesture that did nothing to quell the incandescent fury building within her. His mana swelled around him, lifting him a few inches off the ground. Serris, meanwhile, looked ready to spit fire, her entire body vibrating with barely contained rage.

    ¡°Look, about the Karex,¡± Aeolian began, raising his hands in a placating gesture, his eyes wide and earnest. ¡°Maybe we can, uh, talk about it later? Aelis here really wants a chat with your... uh, with Lentus, right?¡± He tilted his head, addressing Kor with a hopeful, almost pleading look. ¡°You seem way more reasonable than... some people.¡±

    Lentus hummed with excitement in his mind. ¡°He¡¯s right, Kor. Finally, a chance to speak with one of my siblings!¡°

    Before Kor could respond, a bolt of lightning, crackling with raw power, slammed into Aeolian, sending him cartwheeling through the air. He crashed to a halt, a visible aura of energy pulsing around his body, before shooting skyward like a rocket, virtually unscathed.

    ¡°Chill, Serris, geez,¡± he called down, his voice surprisingly steady despite the circumstances, though a bit higher in pitch. ¡°It¡¯s just some credits. You¡¯ll get plenty more. We¡¯re off now!¡±

    Serris launched herself into the air with a roar of pure, unadulterated fury, propelled by a pulse of mana. ¡°Get back here, Aeolian!¡± Her shout ripped through the stillness of the clearing, sharp and raw, leaving a ringing silence in its wake. Kor seriously doubted she could catch the boy.

    ¡°Is that what all you companions look like, Lentus? A cloud?¡± Kor thought, a reluctant smile tugging at his lips despite the lingering sting of the lost kill.

    ¡°No,¡° Lentus¡¯s voice held a mixture of amusement and slight annoyance. ¡°And before you suggest it, I am not a tortoise.¡°

    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Kor sighed, his attention shifting back to the scene before him. Kelleth and the other Solarian, Pylen, moved around the fallen Karex, their expressions unreadable.

    The two boys¡¯ gaze lingered on the crumpled form of the student who had fallen earlier. His bloody remains a stark reminder of the stakes of this examination. As they watched, a figure descended from the sky, a professor, his robes billowing in the wind of his rapid descent. He landed gracefully near the fallen student, his gaze sweeping over the clearing before settling on the three remaining examinees.

    ¡°The student will be retrieved at the conclusion of the examination,¡± he announced, his voice firm and carrying clearly across the clearing, ¡°along with the fallen Karex.¡± He paused, his piercing eyes lingering on each of them. ¡°You may still forfeit if you wish.¡±

    Kor¡¯s stomach churned. A wave of nausea washed over him as he stared at the unmoving form of the fallen student. His body still trembled, not just from the rush of combat, but from a deeper, more unsettling feeling. His hands clenched into fists, his knuckles white. He swallowed hard, the coppery tang of blood lingering in the back of his throat ¨C whether it was his, the Karex or the dead boy¡¯s, he had no idea.

    He forced himself to take a deep, steadying breath, but his heart wouldn¡¯t stop hammering against his ribs. This was real. This was life or death. If he lost his nerve now, he¡¯d never recover. It was do or die. He had to push through, had to focus. He wouldn¡¯t let fear paralyse him.

    There was a brief moment of silence, then a chorus of determined voices, ¡°No, sir.¡±

    The professor nodded curtly, his gaze lingering for a moment longer before he pushed off from the ground, ascending back into the sky with practised ease.

    As the professor disappeared from view, Kelleth and his companion turned their attention back to Kor, their faces carefully blank. Any trace of empathy vanished, replaced by a cool assessment. They circled him, their movements like predators sizing up their prey. Kor tensed, muscles coiling, ready to react. Kelleth spoke first, his voice strangely reserved, almost cautious.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t a snowflake mage at all, are you?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Kor grinned, a touch of defiance glinting in his eyes.

    The three of them stood in a silent standoff, the air thick with tension. Kor remained on high alert, every muscle taut, ready to spring into action. ¡°Sorry about the Karex,¡± he said, breaking the silence, ¡°I was worried that you were in over your heads.¡±

    Kelleth¡¯s expression narrowed briefly, a flicker of something unreadable in his amber eyes, before he nodded slowly. ¡°I see,¡± His voice was carefully neutral. He glanced back at the fallen creature, its massive form still and lifeless. ¡°Pylen and I are old acquaintances. What say you join us, Kor? If we find another one, it will take our combined efforts to defeat it.¡±

    Something about his tone was different, subtly altered, and it wasn¡¯t from the revelation of his true magical abilities. Kor glanced over at Pylen, whose facial expression practically screamed, No way in the void, his disapproval clear in the hard set of his jaw.

    Kelleth turned. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, his tone calm, like the surface of a still lake. ¡°Pylen¡¯s just a bit miffed from earlier, but he¡¯ll get over it.¡± His gaze shifted, steady and knowing, toward Pylen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Pylen?¡± The words hung in the air, light and easy, but beneath them lingered the faint tension of something unresolved.

    Pylen frowned, his half-sneer subsiding as he nodded back, his movements stiff and reluctant. ¡°Yes, Kelleth,¡± he mumbled, his voice barely audible.

    Kelleth turned back to Kor, a small, almost triumphant smile playing on his lips. ¡°See, we can work together. Besides, the two of us are on Marcus¡¯s team, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Kor said, his mind racing. Something about the way Kelleth said Marcus¡¯s name rang alarm bells in his head, a subtle shift in tone, lacking the usual respect they shared when speaking of their mentor.

    ¡°Good,¡± Kelleth glanced around the clearing, his eyes scanning the treeline as if searching for something unseen. ¡°Let¡¯s head deeper into the forest. I doubt there¡¯s another Karex anywhere nearby, and we still need to secure some high-density items. You haven¡¯t found any so far, have you?¡±

    Kor¡¯s gaze lingered on Kelleth, his brow furrowing as he searched for the right words.

    ¡°No,¡± he said finally, his voice low but firm. ¡°Every Therastin I¡¯ve encountered¡­ they¡¯ve all been too weak.¡± He paused, his eyes narrowing slightly as he studied Kelleth¡¯s face. There was something different in the way Kelleth held himself now¡ªa quiet shift in his posture, a flicker in his expression that Kor couldn¡¯t quite place.

    Kelleth nodded, pulling out his tuning fork, the polished metal gleaming in the sunlight.

    Before Kelleth could sound the fork, Kor spoke, his voice cutting through the tense silence. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we refill our mana before heading out again? I doubt anyone¡¯s going to ambush us out here, so we should be safe.¡±

    The two Solarians shared a look, a silent exchange of information passing between them, before they agreed. Kor sat down a comfortable distance away, maintaining a watchful eye, as they all lowered their shields together, a gesture of trust, albeit a fragile one. Kor watched them like a hawk, his body tense, ready to snap even a basic defence up at the slightest provocation, his instincts screaming at him that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kelleth said, a reassuring smile spreading across his face as he met Kor¡¯s gaze. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side, after all.¡± A bead of sweat trickled down Kor¡¯s temple. The air crackled with unspoken tension.

    Meditation came slowly. Kor¡¯s focus was split between observing the two Solarians and trying to recover his own mana. Thankfully, the galaxy spiral, while potent, was efficient once mastered. He hadn¡¯t lost too much in that last attack.

    ¡°Lentus?¡±

    ¡°What is it, Kor?¡° Lentus¡¯s mental voice, a familiar presence within his mind.

    ¡°That boy, Aeolian, he and Serris both had companions like you... What were the chances that all three of us ended up together? Do you think we are being followed?¡±

    ¡°Possible. But It¡¯s more likely a natural confluence. There¡¯s a concept with great power that binds us all, like gravity for magic. A kind of convergence, if you will.¡°

    ¡°So we¡¯re attracted to each other or something?¡±

    ¡°Sort of. There is no direct intent behind it, more like a gradual force that nudges you closer together. Almost like magnetism.¡°

    ¡°Is this for all magic or just companion students?¡±

    ¡°All magic is governed by the premise. Your friend, Marcus, is a good example, or even the First Magus himself. It¡¯s not just a quality of character, but of power. Great power draws other power towards it.¡±

    They remained that way, an uneasy tension filling the air between them, taut as a drawn bowstring. The two Solarians chatted beneath their breath, their words out of earshot, an inaudible murmur. Minutes stretched out, each one an eternity, before Kelleth rose, his movements fluid and graceful.

    ¡°Ready?¡± he asked, amber eyes fixed on Kor.

    Kor nodded, watching him carefully, every sense on high alert. Kelleth raised the tuning fork, swelling with mana, more even than Kor had used initially. A half-beat later, the fierce resonance tore out a wave of rumbling energy. The ground seemed to vibrate beneath their feet, and Kelleth¡¯s fork snapped obliquely into the forest, pointing the way like a divining rod.

    ¡°A potent energy from that direction,¡± Kelleth¡¯s voice was low and intense.

    Kor nodded, gesturing for them to lead. There¡¯s something wrong here. That was way more mana than needed...

    The three vacated the field of pine trunks, the site of the Karex¡¯s demise, and headed deeper still into the emerald labyrinth of the forest. Kelleth led the way, his tall, slender frame weaving between the massive trees with an easy grace. Kor hung back, maintaining a cautious distance, his mind racing, trying to decipher Kelleth¡¯s angle.

    Was he really going to betray him? Perhaps he could slip away once things got heated...

    ¡°Up ahead,¡± Kelleth called back, his voice low and urgent.

    Kor drew closer, his senses reaching out, probing the ether. The energy was potent, but nothing like the Karex. Slightly further away, several other things glowed with power, smaller, more numerous, possibly a clutch of eggs.

    ¡°Therastin?¡± Kelleth glanced toward him.

    ¡°Yes. How about Pylen and I attack it from one side, then you can use that spell of yours again?¡±

    Kor glanced around, eyes scanning the dense undergrowth, before resigning himself to a nod. It wasn¡¯t likely they¡¯d turn on him here. Any of them would have been more than enough for the creature ahead. Stronger than any other Therastin he¡¯d encountered so far, but still no match for them.

    They split off, ghosting through the trees. The small, moss-covered mound, the Therastin¡¯s nest, came into sight as he formed the galaxy seed, a miniature universe swirling in his mind¡¯s eye. No need for anything too powerful here.

    As he approached, a sudden pulse of mana, sharp and distinct, preceded Kelleth¡¯s attack. The Therastin, a creature of chitin and fury, bristled as the wind blade tore away one of its pincers. A gout of flames, conjured by Pylen, washed over it, engulfing it in a fiery embrace. Even as the creature buckled, its movements jerky and pained, Kor released his attack. The spiralling disc, a vortex of destructive energy, slammed into the Therastin, shearing through its body in seconds, leaving nothing but shattered remains.

    Alert and ready for any sign of betrayal, he drew closer, senses on high alert.

    ¡°Easy,¡± Pylen barked a harsh laugh.

    The eggs were disappointing, nestled within the mound. He didn¡¯t even need to disturb them to know that they were nothing special, their energy signature modest and unremarkable. Perhaps they grow more potent the closer to hatching they get? Even some of these trees possess more potent mana.

    ¡°Too easy. We need something bigger,¡± Kelleth declared, glancing at him as he pulled out his tuning fork, the metal gleaming ominously. ¡°Let¡¯s see what we can find.¡±

    Kelleth poured far too much energy into his fork, a reckless beacon that screamed their presence to the world. Anything within hundreds of yards would feel it without even trying¡ªa blatant signal of their location. Yet, despite the obvious risk, nothing happened. No challenges. No attacks. The silence was almost worse.

    They crashed three more Therastin nests, each one more potent than the last, each clutch possessing fewer eggs, a pattern that was becoming increasingly clear. Hours had passed since the start of the test, the initial rush of adrenaline fading into a weary determination. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste much more time. If they couldn¡¯t find another Karex, he¡¯d have to make do with one of these nests...

    He¡¯d expected more upsets, more challenges. Hadn¡¯t the First Magus intimated as much? The centre of the forest can¡¯t be far away now. Everything here is so dense in mana...

    Kelleth¡¯s fork rang out once more, the resonating rumble grinding in his nerves, a jarring intrusion into the relative quiet of the forest. Several moments later, Kelleth led them onward again, his movements purposeful and sure.

    ¡°Something big up ahead, Kor!¡± Kelleth¡¯s voice held an edge of excitement, drawing him close. ¡°A few hundred yards, I¡¯d guess. Strong enough to be another Karex.¡±

    Kor inhaled sharply, giving a nod. The three moved closer, their steps silent on the soft forest floor. They passed a few gargantuan pines, their towering forms reaching up towards the sky like ancient sentinels. Kelleth¡¯s head twitched to the side, a subtle movement, almost imperceptible. Only thanks to his diligent practice under Terra and his heightened alertness did Kor pick up something faint, a slight disturbance in the ether, moving up behind them as Kelleth pretended not to notice.

    Every fibre of his being screamed that this was a trap, but how?

    Falling back a few steps, Kor feigned surprise, his voice laced with urgency. ¡°What is that, up ahead?¡±

    Both Solarians slammed to a halt, their bodies tensing, their gazes snapping forward, searching for the nonexistent threat. Kor seized the opportunity, bursting into motion. He ran sideways, putting distance between himself and the two treacherous boys. It took them both a few moments, precious seconds, to realise what he¡¯d done, to understand that they¡¯d been tricked.

    ¡°Get him!¡± Kelleth barked, his voice sharp with fury.

    Mana swelled from behind, a tangible wave of energy. Kor put a giant pine between them, a momentary shield. Legs pumping, heart racing like a war drum in his chest, he tore through the forest, a desperate flight for survival. I knew it! A swell of mana from his left, a telltale sign of an incoming attack. He didn¡¯t even glance, reacting on pure instinct, pulling up short to dive behind another pine. He powered his shield as something shattered against it, a burst of frigid energy.

    Frozen flames. Telleth! He couldn¡¯t waste time, not a single second. He jumped up, tearing his way ahead, pushing himself to his physical limits. Even short and chubby as he was, he ran like his credits depended on it.

    A chorus of other voices called out, echoing through the trees, bouncing off the ancient pines, a hunting cry that sent a chill down his spine. Void take them! Where could he¡ªThe other Karex? If Kelleth hadn¡¯t lied about it. He curled his way toward the right, trying to angle in the correct direction, his fractal barrier growing stronger by the moment, a shimmering shield of solidified mana.

    He huffed, running for all he was worth, his lungs burning, his legs screaming in protest. He fumbled desperately in his pocket. Let¡¯s hope this works! The tuning fork, cold and smooth, slipped into his hand. He surged mana into it briefly, a desperate gamble. The resonating vibration, a pulse of sonic energy, reached out, pinging against several things behind him, pursuers closing in, and one major source up ahead, a beacon of hope in the encroaching darkness.

    He shifted his angle to match, his movements guided by the fork¡¯s resonance. The whistle of Kelleth¡¯s magic, a razor-sharp blade of wind, slashed into his shield, causing him to stumble, his balance momentarily lost. Can¡¯t fall now! He barely stayed afoot, racing ahead, his determination fuelled by adrenaline and a primal will to survive.

    Calls sounded out behind him still, the brothers¡¯ voices, Kelleth and Telleth¡¯s, blurring under the sound of his own breaths coming heavy and hard, a ragged rhythm in his ears. Not far now. The students were hot on his tail, closing the distance with terrifying speed. He continued to pump even more energy into his barrier, the drain noticeable, a hefty tax on his reserves, but necessary for his gambit.

    He crashed through a large bush, stumbling into a roll, his body absorbing the impact. Another titanic creature filled his vision, a behemoth that dwarfed even the last Karex. A dozen yards away, it snapped around to regard him, its sudden movement a terrifying display of power. For a perilous moment, their eyes met. Its power was palpable, a tangible force in its gaze. An armadillo? This one¡¯s very carapace glowed a deep, molten orange, like cooled lava, and its eyes, cold and reptilian, evinced nothing of a defensive creature. It reared up on two legs, a monstrous display of raw dominance, towering a dozen paces up.

    Kor¡¯s breath hitched, his stomach churning with terror. The creature slammed down, its forelegs crashing into the earth. Its very weight contained magical power that erupted through the ground, a shockwave that cracked the loamy terrain, rending it asunder, a miniature earthquake.

    ¡°Hold!¡± he growled through gritted teeth, muscles locking as he planted his feet. The floor beneath him trembled, then erupted with a deafening crack. A jagged spar of rock, raw and brutal, burst upward, slamming into the underside of his shield with a force that rattled his bones. His snowflake barrier cracked, the intricate fractal patterns fracturing under the strain. But it didn¡¯t cave. It held, even as the attack launched him back between the pines, sending him sailing a dozen yards through the air, a helpless projectile.

    Even as he spun, his body tumbling through the air, he fervently thanked Talen¡¯s mother, wherever she was, for the advice on shielding his feet, a minor detail that had likely saved his life. He slammed into a trunk, his shield flaring under the strain, absorbing the brunt of the impact. He fell to the loamy ground, his body aching, his head spinning.

    Dazed, he looked up, amazed that his glasses had somehow hung on, clinging precariously to his face. To either side of him were Solarians: Kelleth, Telleth, and at least three others, their faces contorted with a mixture of surprise and fury, their eyes wide with disbelief.

    Void it all.

 Chapter 45.

    The Solarians crackled with barely contained energy, spells coalescing in their outstretched hands as they spun to face him. Pain was a hair¡¯s breadth away, but the very earth beneath them trembled.

    A cacophony of snapping, tearing bark ripped through the air ahead as the gargantuan molten armadillo hurtled through the trees. A burgeoning wellspring of energy, a palpable wave that radiated from its hulking form, heralded its approach.

    Everyone scrambled for cover. Kor lurched to his feet, scrambling around the massive pine with a sudden burst of speed he hadn¡¯t known he possessed. The burgeoning energy surged, cresting to an almost unbearable intensity before erupting outwards.

    He barely wedged himself behind the trunk as a fiery nova billowed forth, a searing inferno that consumed everything within fifty yards. The raging flames licked at his fractal barrier, the intricate patterns cracking under the onslaught. If I hadn¡¯t got behind the pine...

    He gulped, a tremor running through his hands. Risking a glance around the trunk, he saw everywhere the loamy earth was scorched, a small bush nearby engulfed in flames. This Karex dwarfed the last in both size and raw energy. Fire and Earth? Some kind of volcano manifestation, perhaps?

    No time to ponder.

    A boy¡¯s voice, tinged with panic, cut through the din. ¡°What the void is that?¡±

    ¡°Karex,¡± Kelleth¡¯s authoritative tone sliced through the chaos. ¡°Ignore it for now and get the damned Lexican!¡±

    Kor needed no further prompting. Despite the exhaustion clawing at him, he found a reservoir of stamina, pushing himself into a desperate sprint. The ground beneath his boots was scorching hot, but he ignored the sensation, his mind focused solely on escape. No clear direction, just away.

    A surge of energy swelled behind him, his heightened sensitivity to the flows of arcane energies allowing him to weave between the ancient pines as spells ripped through the woodland. Icy flames slammed into a nearby pine, the impact jarring him. He tripped over a gnarled root, barely avoiding a razor-sharp wind blade that sliced through the space where his head had been moments before.

    They were all in pursuit; the Karex included. The woods thrummed with the creature¡¯s strange, barking roar as it rumbled through the tees behind them.

    Kelleth, closer than he¡¯d have liked, called to his followers, ¡°Just keep moving. We¡¯ll lose the creature eventually!¡±

    He fled, his head swivelling erratically, scanning the dense woodland. The whole damned place looked the same, an endless sea of towering pines. No plan, other than to run as if the hounds of the Void were at his heels. His fractal barrier shimmered, a constant drain on his reserves, even as his legs screamed in protest and his lungs burned with each ragged breath. He couldn¡¯t maintain this pace much longer.

    Tree after tree blurred past in a dizzying rush, a relentless barrage of spells homing in on him with increasing accuracy. He chanced a quick look over his shoulder, his heart lurching. The Solarians were far too close!

    A searing gout of flame washed over him, several spheres of concentrated energy piercing through the inferno to slam into his barrier, sending him sprawling. I can¡¯t just keep running!

    A galaxy seed blossomed to life in his mind. He ducked behind a thick pine, barely evading a volley of spells that shattered against the trunk. The Karex¡¯s guttural bark echoed through the trees, punctuated by a nearby explosion.

    One student cried out.

    Now! Kor sprang out from behind the tree, hurling his galaxy at the first target.

    Teneth! The boy¡¯s perpetual sneer vanished as Kor¡¯s spinning accretion disc slammed into his shield. Got you! Teneth¡¯s barrier cracked almost instantly, but a surge of Kelleth¡¯s wind gusted into the boy, knocking him out of the spiral¡¯s path.

    Damn it! He spun on his heel and ran, voices shouting behind him as the pursuit continued.

    Galaxy on cooldown, he conjured a fractal bomb, infusing it with a hefty dose of his power as he dropped it beside a pine. The Karex barked again, the sound much closer now. The damned thing was fast, and gaining on them rapidly.

    He could only manage a half-fill, the strain of maintaining it growing more costly with every step that separated him from his makeshift trap. Two dozen yards and¡ªthere! He released his hold, the muffled detonation and the satisfying crack of a shattering barrier ringing out behind him. He couldn¡¯t risk a glance back, his attention snared by something looming ahead.

    Giant standing stones?

    They blazed with a mystical radiance, beacons of raw power even amidst the dense, magical energies of the inner forest. Sweat plastered his robes to his skin, his breath coming in ragged gasps, but he forced himself into one last, desperate sprint.

    Another clearing? The trees thinned, revealing a vast, circular expanse ringed by countless menhirs, each the size of a small building. These megaliths encircled a gently sloping hill, perhaps a few hundred yards wide. At its apex, a veritable army of Therastins milled about. Dominating the summit was a truly monstrous specimen, large enough to rival even the colossal Karex. Its lesser brethren spread out below, closer to the treeline.

    By the Void! Can¡¯t I catch a break?

    He dashed past the menhirs, a blast of frozen flames catching him squarely in the back, cracking both his barrier and the icy spell. He crashed to the earth, rolling, dazed, struggling to regain his footing.

    Telleth rushed through the menhirs, two Solarians flanking him, their hands crackling with the energy of a newly forming spell. ¡°I¡¯ve got you now, Kor,¡± he practically spat.

    Not yet, you don¡¯t. A defiant growl ripped from Kor¡¯s throat as he primed another galaxy seed.

    The Therastins¡¯ hisses and the clattering of their carapaces echoed somewhere behind him, up the slope of the hill, but Kor¡¯s focus remained locked on Telleth. The trio of Solarians unleashed a torrent of power. By some miracle, he dodged a whip of fire, casting his arm out as Pylen¡¯s flames gushed towards him.

    The spells collided in a burst of raw energy. Kor¡¯s galaxy disc punched through, slamming into the boy just as Teneth¡¯s frozen flames struck him, hurling him bodily toward the hill. His barrier cracked, the intricate snowflake patterns losing cohesion as the unrelenting barrage of ice numbed his arms. A brief flash of gold came from his galaxy as he held on. One down.

    He¡¯d already spent far too much of his energy reserves, and somehow Teneth had become considerably stronger than during their practice. His vision filled with the icy onslaught, yet he spotted the other Solarians, Keneth and three others, fleeing into the ring of menhirs.

    ¡°Kor!¡± Viree¡¯s voice reached him as raw force powered overhead to collide with Teneth, shattering his shield and sending him rocketing into a menhir, his golden badge barrier flaring to life just in time.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    He whipped his head around even as professors descended. Viree sprinting across the hillside, several large and angry Therastins in hot pursuit. Her blonde ponytail bobbed behind her, a concerned frown etched on her face.

    He snapped his gaze back as the Karex hurtled past the menhirs, its molten carapace glowing. Kelleth and the others split aside, narrowly avoiding the creature¡¯s path. Barely a moment to breathe, he poured more of his power into his barrier, restoring the cracks as the recursive nature of his magic took hold.

    Not even a quarter of his reserves remained.

    Another eruption, this time a molten plate of earth that hurtled towards a lone student. A professor swooped down, barely pulling the student aside as his barrier snapped and his golden badge flared. No time to worry about Keneth or the other Solarians. He scrambled to his feet as Viree drew close, the Therastins still hot on her heels.

    Perhaps they would fight each other?

    ¡°The Karex!¡± he shouted, running around it as more spells punched into the creature, having little effect. Clearly, fire wasn¡¯t the answer here.

    Viree tossed him a thumbs-up as she drew in power, sprinting headlong towards their molten foe. With nothing to do but hope she understood, Kor rushed for the cover of the menhirs. Another galaxy fractal formed as the Solarians faced off against the Karex.

    Pick them off the Solarians, or try to injure the Karex? If he was going to get anything out of this mess, he needed to kill it!

    Even so... He flung his arm wide, his galaxy spiral tearing into another Solarian. The student¡¯s barrier cracked multiple times, his cries piercing the air. Kor stumbled past even as it broke and a different professor swooped in for the save.

    At the same time, Viree catapulted through the air, her fist slamming into the Karex with a force that belonged to a battering ram, not a teenage girl. That¡¯s not what I meant, Viree!

    The Karex rocked back, its molten armour cracking under the impact. Viree landed and bounced away with an agility that even a cat would envy. His stomach lurched as she dodged a vicious swipe of the creature¡¯s tail, narrowly evading another barrage of spells from that had punched into the beast. Kelleth¡¯s conjured cutlass sliced into the beast¡¯s unarmoured belly, drawing a hiss of pain.

    He slumped against the cool stone of a menhir. His chest heaved, a desperate fight for air that seemed to yield little. His galaxy was on cooldown, several moments until it could be used again. Raw mystical energy pressed against his skin, emanating from the menhir¡¯s ancient power.

    When this is all over, I swear I¡¯m going to run more laps!

    The battle raged on, the Therastins halting their headlong pursuit. Even the monstrous, scorpion-like creatures seemed to recognise the raw power of the Karex, giving the battle a wide berth. Void-cursed things. He¡¯d foolishly hoped they might be drawn into the fray, turning the tide. Now, if he intended to pull anything off, he needed to take a drastic risk.

    His heart hammered a frantic beat against his ribs. He positioned the menhir between him and the fight. Dropped his fractal barrier and focused on drawing in energy from the surrounding environment. The chaotic sensations of the battle washed over him as he reached out, his senses extended, searching for the raw power he craved.

    His eyes widened in alarm. Such potency!

    The moment he opened himself to the surrounding mana, it rushed towards him, not with a gentle flow, but with a savage ferocity that threatened to tear him asunder. The menhir! His meditation technique, honed over countless hours of practice, proved utterly inadequate to handle this torrent of energy. It simply wasn¡¯t designed for such a potent surge, like trying to contain a raging river with a teacup. Every part of his body burned, a searing agony as the raw power ripped through him, overloading his circuits, threatening to consume him from the inside out.

    ¡°Stop it, Kor! Stop! Any more and you¡¯ll burn out!¡± Lentus¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, a frantic, desperate warning.

    He could feel it, the agonizing truth in his companion¡¯s words. His body screamed in protest, but closing the floodgates was proving impossible. The power inundated him, a relentless tide. Close! Damn it, close!

    A searing pain ripped through him, and something within him shattered. The last vestiges of his meditation technique, the carefully constructed walls he¡¯d built to control the flow of mana, burned away, crumbling to ash, hollowing out a part of him, leaving a raw, gaping void. The torrent of mana abruptly ceased, but every fibre of his being felt raw, utterly spent, like a field ravaged by a firestorm. Another explosive eruption from the Karex ripped through the air, a stark reminder that he didn¡¯t have time to dwell on the damage. Not to him, nor to his meditation.

    Just over a third back?

    His recovery had been too quick, orders of magnitude faster than he¡¯d anticipated, a terrifying testament to the sheer power he had absorbed. He pushed himself away from the burning beacon of energy that was the menhir, his body trembling. If he poured everything into a fully powered galaxy fractal... would that be enough to take down the Karex? If he was going to do that, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a sliver of mana on a shield.

    All or nothing, then. A dangerous gamble, but he was out of options.

    Naked and vulnerable without his barrier. Kor formed the seed, spinning his attack to life as he pumped it full of energy. It formed over his outstretched hand, the black core pulsing and spinning as he contained it. More and more, he funnelled energy into the attack as Viree and the Solarians battled the creature. One stray spell, and his student¡¯s golden badge might not be enough to save him.

    He gulped, his arms shaking, his stomach rebelling at the thought as he powered up his spell. Glancing over, he could see Kelleth, two other Solarians, and Viree remained in the fight. Viree¡¯s energetic dance weaved too close for comfort as she slingshotted around the monstrous Karex. The creature was bleeding from beneath, its carapace cracked in multiple places, but the malevolent glint in its eyes held a terrifying promise of might.

    Power. More power. All of it! His brow furrowed in concentration, his arms trembling under the strain. The fractal spun in place, straining and pulling against his control. So dense, so potent. That was all he could handle! Flames erupted from the Karex, a fiery nova that rushed out to greet him.

    Void it! He pulled back, heart hammering as the fire guttered out before reaching him.

    Here goes! He dashed along the outside of the menhirs, drawing closer, unnoticed by the combatants. Viree had just landed another devastating punch, the impact rippling through the creature¡¯s form as she fell to the floor.

    ¡°Now!¡± Kelleth shouted out. A flaming whip cut through the air, ensnaring Viree as she landed, binding her fast. Unable to pull away, she was trapped as the Karex turned its full attention on her, rearing onto its hind legs, a gargantuan, terrifying display.

    ¡°No!¡± he bellowed, his voice raw with desperation. He wouldn¡¯t be in time. He thrust his arm out, a surge of desperate power.

    A different kind of energy filled his mind, Lentus! His companion¡¯s exertion, his reassurance, was palpable as something loosed from within him. Faster even than Kor¡¯s galaxy could fire, Lentus¡¯s magic alighted upon the flaming whip, dissolving it into unstructured mana. The fleeting sensation of chaotic dissolution faded as Viree shot away from the creature, freed from the fiery bonds.

    His galaxy attack tore through the distance, even as quakes erupted from the creature, the earth splitting open. The maelstrom of churning fractal energy burrowed into the creature¡¯s head, a lucky shot by any measure. In a heartbeat, the galaxy ripped through its skull, bone and brain matter exploding outwards before it could even emit a sound of pain.

    The beast slumped to the ground as Kor, thrown off balance, crashed back into the loamy earth. The sounds of cutting, tearing flesh were horrific as his spell continued to bore through the creature. He leaned up, every part of him aching, but as he watched his spell complete its devastating work, there was no doubt the monster was dead.

    Even as a grin tugged at his lips, Kelleth¡¯s enraged face emerged from between the menhirs, power boiling around him, ready to unleash. The boy didn¡¯t even hesitate. Kor called upon the last dregs of his energy to defend himself, but it was too little, too late.

    Several wind blades sliced into him, unimpeded by any semblance of a snowflake barrier. The hum of golden light from his badge activated, protecting him for a fleeting moment as a dozen cracks instantly formed. Blade after blade tore into him. His breath hitched. Was he about to die here?

    Energy washed over him, whisking him up from the ground, lifting him bodily into the air. Turning to his saviour, Kor gasped, his eyes widening in disbelief. Twinned glowing violet eyes, sharp and knowing, peered deep into his own, seeming to pierce his very soul. The First Magus! Black robes and a flowing black cloak billowed around him, adding to the air of undeniable power he exuded.

    ¡°Splendid,¡± the man¡¯s voice resonated with charisma and a hint of something ancient, something beyond mortal understanding. ¡°That was some real entertainment, lad.¡± An enigmatic smile played on his lips, a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his extraordinary eyes.

    A strange, almost sleepy hum buzzed in Kor¡¯s mind, a sense of Lentus reaching out, communicating. But not with him. It was as if his companion was engaged in a silent conversation with... the First Magus himself?

    Viree? He quickly cast his gaze down. But the scene below was already shrinking, the chaos of the battle fading as he was whisked away, the ground receding at an alarming rate. She¡¯d risked her neck for him and now here he was, unable to repay the favour.

    The Solarians! Why the void were they after me so desperately?

 Chapter 46.

    The First Magus ripped through the air above the forest, a crimson streak against the deep green. His velocity shoved Kor¡¯s student barrier, igniting it into a shimmering, golden shield that crackled under the strain. Stars, he¡¯s fast!

    The conversation ended, but Lentus lingered, a warm, solid presence within him, a silent reassurance before sinking back into a slow, rhythmic mental pulse, akin to sleep. Kor sent a silent thanks for Viree¡¯s rescue, a wave of gratitude towards the slumbering entity. He felt the connection fray, then snap, leaving him alone, suspended high above the world.

    The towering pines blurred into a solid sheet of emerald as they soared over the forest¡¯s edge. The First Magus descended gracefully, setting Kor gently on the soft earth of the field¡¯s border. A wide, almost manic grin stretched across his face.

    ¡°Right then, time¡¯s wasting! Still so much to see, so many aspiring mages to observe!¡± He winked, violet eyes flaring with energy. Then, with a surge of barely contained power, he shot upwards, a spectre of darkness speeding off over the towering pines.

    Kor watched him disappear into the vast blue, then scanned the field, noting the prevalence of exhaustion and dejection. Less than half of the students were still out. How many had actually succeeded? This entire ordeal, this so-called ¡°expedition¡± was nothing more than a brutal, chaotic free-for-all.

    Several aspects of the test still gnawed at him. The sheer number of students, mostly Solarian, who had been willing to throw themselves into a fight, risking elimination, solely to take him down. Aside from Kelleth and Teneth, he had no particular history with them. The trio he¡¯d defeated early on. One had even mentioned a bounty. With the way things had played out, it was likely that the bounty had been on his head.

    Kor moved through the sparse crowd, his gaze sweeping across the assembled students, half-expecting another attack, half-hoping to see a friendly face. It was probably for the best that none of his friends were back yet. He wasn¡¯t sure he could explain any of this. Then he saw him.

    Golden-blonde hair amongst a row of field cots. ¡°Marcus!¡± Kor¡¯s heart hammered in his chest as he ran, boots sinking into the soft earth.

    Marcus pushed himself up, a thin, strained smile on his face. His usual easy charm was gone, replaced by a grimace. Kor gripped Marcus¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What happened?¡± He¡¯d never seen Marcus like this, broken and defeated.

    Marcus winced, the forced smile fading. ¡°Got ahead of myself.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Kor kept his voice low, a soothing counterpoint to the thrum of defeat that permeated the field. Here and there, a student approached a professor, clutching one of the precious, iridescent Therastin eggs, but most trudged back empty-handed.

    Marcus spoke of venturing deep into the forest, seeking a Karex. Kor bit back a smile. He knew firsthand the folly of facing a Karex alone. It had taken a group effort to bring them down. Marcus had found several Therastin nests, but quickly encountered other students, primarily Solarians.

    ¡°Jorek,¡± he said, the name a curse, ¡°led the group. They were out for blood. Mine.¡± He¡¯d fought, eliminated some, but then... ¡°Darius, the second son of the Solarian royal family.¡±

    ¡°They were all in on it. Even Laylee. She called out to me, a friendly face, and like a fool, I trusted her.¡±

    Marcus¡¯ fist clenched, knuckles bone-white. He ground his teeth. ¡°I should have known better.¡± His voice cracked, then steadied. ¡°She hit me with something. My barrier was down. It went right through the badge. I can still... I can still feel it, Kor. Like a shard of ice spreading through my veins.¡± A shudder ripped through him.

    ¡°Did it knock you out?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Marcus shook his head, ¡°It went right through. When I realised what she¡¯d done, I threw up my barrier, and eliminated her.¡± He stared into the distance, eyes clouded with pain. ¡°Then Darius arrived with Jorek and the others. They... overwhelmed me.¡± He deflated, defeated.

    Kor¡¯s voice carried a weight that pressed down on the air. ¡°You weren¡¯t the only one betrayed.¡± He unfolded his own tale. Ambushes, the treachery of Kelleth and Teneth, the brush with death at the hands of the second Karex. The sun dipped lower, its light spilling across the sky, painting the clouds in fiery reds and golds as his words hung in the fading daylight.

    Willem appeared, materialising silently beside them as Kor finished. ¡°The Solarians were targeting you, Marcus,¡± he stated, his voice flat.

    Marcus winced as he sat up fully, swinging his legs to the ground. ¡°What?¡± Kor frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Willem inclined his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t gathered all the details, but the orders came from Darius.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a history with him?¡± Kor asked Marcus.

    Marcus hesitated, gaze averted. ¡°Not personally. My father has dealt with their royal family, though.¡± He clamped his mouth shut.

    Kor raked a hand through his hair. ¡°But why me? I¡¯m no threat.¡±

    Willem chuckled, a dry, rustling sound, the first genuine emotion Kor had ever witnessed from him. ¡°Not anymore. Word¡¯s spreading, Kor. They say you took down a Karex single-handedly, nearly killed a second.¡±

    A blush crept up Kor¡¯s neck as he felt the weight of appraising gazes from the surrounding students and even from some of the professors. The bookish Lexican had somehow become a force of nature. ¡°I, uh, well...¡± he mumbled, ¡°others helped.¡±

    Willem raised a skeptical eyebrow.

    Marcus barked a laugh. ¡°By the Void, Kor! You¡¯ve been holding back around us, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Kor shrugged, a sheepish grin tugging at his lips. ¡°After they started calling me ¡®snowflake boy,¡¯ I figured I¡¯d play along.¡±

    Marcus¡¯s grin broke through, a flicker of his old self resurfacing. ¡°Looks like you surprised them.¡± His laughter spilled out, genuine and unrestrained.

    Kor grinned back, then his expression sobered. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Kelleth and Teneth knew, though...¡±

    Willem¡¯s voice sliced through the air, sharp and deliberate. ¡°I think their reason for attacking you was simpler.¡±

    ¡°Revenge. Lexicans are supposed to be weak. Losing to Marcus was bad enough. But a bookworm like you? Teneth¡¯s ego couldn¡¯t handle it.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they planned this all along?¡± Marcus asked, his speech tight.

    Willem shrugged. ¡°Possible. For many Solarians, their planet comes first.¡±

    ¡°Was it just them?¡± Kor scanned the field, a knot of unease tightening in his stomach. ¡°Laylee wasn¡¯t even Solarian... Are there others?¡± The question hung in the air.

    The last stragglers stumbled from the forest¡¯s edge, their exhausted frames silhouetted against the fading light. Eight hours. The expedition was over. Professor Oak, his face a mask of weariness, positioned himself before the assembled students and staff. Magic swelled his voice, making it boom across the field.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Results,¡± he barked, each word clipped and precise. ¡°The Highest scores for potent magical items: Mira, 100 credits; Aeolian, 90; Serris, 90; Darius, 90; Viree, 80; Talen, 80; Kelleth, 80; Willem, 75; Marik, 75...¡±

    Warmth bloomed in Kor¡¯s chest. Even despite the situation he¡¯d left her in, Viree had still emerged victorious.

    Before Oak could finish, a figure materialised in the air above them. The First Magus alighted fluidly, landing beside the professor. He leaned in, whispering something inaudible to Oak. The professor slumped, his shoulders sagging. He gestured towards the other professors, but the First Magus merely shrugged, a nonchalant gesture that spoke volumes. Oak sighed, his usual rigid posture softening with resignation, and stepped back.

    ¡°Magnificent! Simply magnificent!¡± The First Magus¡¯s voice, amplified to a roar, echoed across the field. His violet eyes, gleaming with a disturbing intensity, raked over the students. ¡°Six of you perished today,¡± he declared, his tone unnervingly jovial. ¡°A new record! Proof of this challenge¡¯s glorious intensity.¡±

    A ripple of murmurs and gasps swept through the crowd, but the First Magus pressed on, either oblivious or simply uncaring. ¡°Over two-thirds of you scored nothing. Also a new record. To balance the ledgers, to reward you for such splendid entertainment, I¡¯m awarding ten extra credits for each student you personally subdued.¡±

    The field exploded. Shouts and cheers erupted. Kor grinned at Marcus, who returned the gesture. How many had he taken down? Amidst the forest¡¯s chaos, it was hard to be certain, but he could recall at least five clean knockouts.

    A female professor, her face pale with a mixture of anger and disbelief, stepped forward. ¡°First Magus, with all due respect, you can¡¯t just decide this on your own! It¡¯s against protocol. The scoring system has been in place for decades.¡±

    Another professor, this one male, nodded in agreement, his voice tight with barely suppressed fury. ¡°This undermines the entire structure of the trial! It¡¯s meant to test magical item retrieval, not just reward brute force.¡±

    A wave of heat, like the blast from an open furnace door, pulsed from the First Magus. The air shimmered, and a visible ripple of power spread outwards. The two professors recoiled, their protests dying on their lips. Suddenly silent, the other professors who had been about to object stared, a mix of fear and awe reflected in their eyes. The First Magus, unfazed, simply smiled, a cold, unsettling expression. He allowed the silence to linger for a beat, letting the implications of his power sink in, before raising his voice, effortlessly cutting through the residual murmurs of the crowd.

    ¡°Conflux Academy exists to forge wizards capable of defending our society,¡± he proclaimed, each word ringing with power. ¡°And with the voidling incursions escalating, I am delighted by this year¡¯s display of raw talent. I daresay some of you would challenge our best second-years already.¡±

    His gaze flickered, briefly touching Mira, Serris, Aeolian, and then, to Kor¡¯s astonishment, to himself. A jolt, a mixture of surprise and something akin to pride, shot through him.

    ¡°Full results will be posted back at the academy,¡± the First Magus continued. ¡°However, the top four, each having slain a Karex, are: First, Mira with 220 credits; second, Darius with 210; third, Aeolian with 190; and fourth, Kor with 170 credits.¡±

    The field became a hive of motion, students buzzing with conversation. Many pointed towards the named four, but Kor caught snippets of his own name whispered nearby.

    A murmur rippled through the crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ¡®snowflake boy¡¯?¡±

    Another voice, sharp and hushed, cut in. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? He was faking it...¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s a Lexican...¡±

    ¡°These are your vanguards,¡± the First Magus declared, his tone laced with amusement. ¡°Hound them. Challenge them. I want to see them knocked down a peg or two.¡± He gave Oak a curt nod, then launched himself skyward, vanishing in a blink.

    The field dissolved into organised chaos. Professors shouted orders, herding students into formations for the return journey. Several wounded students floated gently, borne aloft by magic. Marcus, however, refused assistance, choosing to walk. His back was rigid, his jaw tight, his usually fluid gait now stiff and halting.

    ¡°Seven students and a Karex Kor,¡± Marcus said, his voice a low rumble of amazement. ¡°What happened to that timid scholar I met?¡±

    Kor shrugged, a grin playing on his lips. ¡°They started it. I finished it.¡±

    The return journey was a slow procession, the encroaching darkness a palpable presence. As they walked, the remainder of Marcus¡¯s coterie rejoined him. In the end, it was only Willem, Beth and himself; the others now trailed behind Darius. Kelleth and his brother taking up lead positions behind the Solarian prince.

    Beth, her white-tipped fox cradled in her arms, fussed over Marcus. She had secured a Therastin egg, but her focus was entirely on Marcus. She cast restorative spells, her brow furrowed in concentration, until her own strength visibly ebbed. Marcus¡¯s steps seemed to gain a bit more of their usual ease, but whatever Laylee had done was beyond Beth¡¯s power to fully mend.

    Marcus¡¯s voice softened. He slipped an arm around Beth¡¯s shoulders, pulling her into a brief hug. ¡°We¡¯ll get it looked at back at the academy.¡±

    Talen and Viree joined them, and Kor quickly introduced everyone. A strange assortment of his friends, all gathered together for the first time, save for Lena.

    ¡°Holding back, Kor?¡± Talen¡¯s brown eyes sparkled with playful accusation. ¡°No egg for you?¡±

    Kor chuckled. ¡°Just glad to be free of the Dean¡¯s 200-credit fine.¡±

    Talen winced at the reminder, but Kor pressed on, turning to Viree. ¡°I owe you an apology, Viree. For leaving you alone out there.¡±

    She laughed, a bright, airy sound, and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, Kor. At least you snagged the Karex from those Solarians.¡±

    He shook his head, his gaze earnest. ¡°No Viree. I owe you for this. Whatever you need, you can rely on me.¡±

    She was shaking her head, a dismissive gesture, but as he met her gaze unflinchingly, her head stilled. A slow smile spreading across her face. ¡°One favour. I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡±

    His shoulders dropped, the tightness in his chest unravelling as he let out a breath he hadn¡¯t realised he¡¯d been holding. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, though his voice still carried a hint of disbelief. ¡°So, how did you manage to get such a powerful egg? I didn¡¯t exactly leave you in a good spot.¡±

    She laughed again, bobbing up and down as they walked, her blonde ponytail swaying with the motion. ¡°Well, after Kelleth knocked you out...¡± She launched into her story, her voice full of energy and excitement.

    Exhausted from their trials, they retreated to their respective dorms. Talen excitedly chattered about his impending journey home for the half-term break, a welcome respite now that they had finished testing. Kor, however, was confined to campus, the second part of Dean Velleth¡¯s punishment. He¡¯d already informed his parents, thanks to Talen¡¯s generosity with communication crystals. Still, if he didn¡¯t want to keep leeching off his friend¡¯s generosity, he¡¯d need to secure an income of his own.

    These two weeks would offer a chance to finish his current artificing project and potentially start creating something saleable. The campus even boasted various shops for such wares. Bidding each other good night, Kor slipped beneath the covers, resolving to explore the stores as soon as possible.

    He awoke to an odd, intense thrumming throughout his body. A groan escaped his lips as he pushed himself upright, trying to decipher the source of the discomfort. Drained. His arcane reserves remained almost depleted... During the expedition, right at the end, something had happened as he¡¯d drawn too much energy from the menhir. His pulse quickened as he attempted to meditate. If only I could¡ª

    Agony ripped through him, a searing blaze that consumed every nerve. The edges of the room swam in and out of focus. A choked gasp tore from his throat as he fell back, his body convulsing on the bed. It felt as if his insides were simultaneously being crushed and set ablaze. Each attempt to draw in energy only intensified the torment, a vicious cycle of agony.

    ¡°Kor? You alright in there?¡± Talen¡¯s voice, thick with concern, called out.

    After several moments, the pain subsided, leaving him trembling and weak. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know,¡± he rasped, his voice hoarse.

    Talen¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t know?¡±

    He explained the incident with the menhir, how he had drawn too much mana and his meditation technique had collapsed.

    Talen let out a low whistle. ¡°That¡¯s certainly not good, Kor. So you can¡¯t draw in mana at all?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The word was edged with barely suppressed panic.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that happening before. You¡¯ll need to learn a more advanced technique, I think. Oh! Perhaps you should ask your professor, Terra. She seems to know a lot about this sort of thing.¡±

    Professor Terra! A surge of hope pulsed through him. He scrambled out of bed, nearly tripping in his haste to pull on his robe. ¡°Great thinking, Talen! Thanks!¡± Throwing open the door, he rushed out. With no more lessons, he¡¯d have to hope she was still on campus. He sprinted towards her offices.

    Gaining entry wasn¡¯t difficult since he was officially one of her assistants, but as he rapped on her closed door, his heart hammered against his ribs. He waited, breath held. Moments stretched into an eternity. He raised his hand to knock again. Without access to mana, he was like a fish out of water... and just after he¡¯d risen through the ranks.

    ¡°Kor?¡± Her voice chimed from behind him.

    He jumped, spinning around. ¡°Professor! I need your help. Erm, please.¡±

    She chuckled. ¡°I thought you were coming to ask about your score. Twenty-one out of twenty-five isn¡¯t bad, but I¡¯ll be expecting better next time around. If you and Lena are going to become my mentees for real, you¡¯ll need to prove yourselves.¡±

    He bobbed his head, unable to stop himself from calculating. That brought his total credits earned to 233, or just 33, now that he was out of debt. He shifted his weight, his earlier panic returning in full force. ¡°Professor, there¡¯s something else I need help with...¡±

    Terra smiled, gesturing to her office with a flick of her wrist. ¡°Come, tell me about it. Having you finish in fourth place at the expedition must be worth something, I suppose.¡±

 Chapter 47.

    The sharp, spicy scent of incense mingled with the exotic perfume of unfamiliar herbs, a combination that had become familiar as he recounted recent events to his professor. Kor shifted in his seat, the plush velvet no longer a novelty, almost stifling against his magically maintained robes. The heavy heat in the room, a dry, oppressive warmth, seemed to radiate not from the walls cluttered with strange artefacts, but from Terra herself. He absently adjusted his glasses, pushing them higher up the bridge of his nose.

    Lena and he had long since learned how disorganised their professor could be, but even he hadn¡¯t expected this level of clutter. Papers teetered precariously on her desk, a familiar landscape of chaos. Terra, however, remained a whirlwind of barely contained vigour. Even sitting still, a barely perceptible vibration appeared to emanate from her, like a tightly wound spring. Her fiery hair, a smouldering halo, seemed to emit its own heat, a physical manifestation of the energy that crackled around her.

    ¡°So,¡± she began, her voice a low, melodious purr that was both amused and concerned, ¡°even after all my classes on magical fundamentals, you still decided to meditate beside one of the most potent artefacts you¡¯ve ever encountered? An unknown one, at that, whilst simultaneously battling the Karex and several other students?¡±

    ¡°Uhm.¡± Kor¡¯s throat tightened, the words sticking like dry parchment as he struggled to speak. ¡°When you put it like that...¡±

    Terra erupted in laughter, a bright, explosive sound. Her fiery red hair, streaked with gold, seemed to ignite, flames licking at the edges, a telltale sign of her amusement. The temperature in the room spiked, heat pressing in on him, a fine sheen of sweat prickling his forehead.

    ¡°I thought you had more sense, Kor.¡± She finally regained her composure, the flames subsiding as quickly as they had appeared.

    He ducked his head, unable to meet her amber gaze. ¡°Probably wasn¡¯t the smartest move,¡± he mumbled, ¡°but I had little time to think.¡±

    Terra nodded, a thoughtful hum escaping her lips. Her gaze drifted off, lost in some distant landscape only she could perceive. Kor¡¯s fingers traced the intricate fractal patterns etched into the bronze trim of his robe.

    ¡°So you can still sense your essence, just not replenish your reserves?¡± she asked, her voice pulling him back to the present. ¡°Is it still as depleted as when you finished the test?¡±

    Kor reached inward, towards the wellspring of his mana. Empty. His reserves, usually a comforting presence, were exhausted. Yet, a faint trickle remained, a tiny spark in the vast emptiness, stronger than he had felt immediately after the ordeal. ¡°It¡¯s better than it was,¡± he admitted.

    ¡°That is a relief, at least. It sounds like you have done nothing irreversible. Hold still.¡±

    He froze, every muscle taut. The air between them crackled, an undercurrent of raw power thrumming in the silence. Terra¡¯s eyes glowed with an inner luminescence, fixing him with an intensity that made him feel utterly exposed. A warmth, like the sun¡¯s embrace on a summer¡¯s day, spread across his skin where her gaze landed. It probed deeper, a gentle pressure that seemed to reach into the very core of his being.

    She inhaled sharply, her eyes focusing again, the glow receding. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea how close you came to ending your career as a mage.¡±

    A cold wave surged through his gut, twisting and churning until he felt as though the ground had vanished beneath him. ¡°That bad?¡± he whispered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was stern, her expression hardening into a scowl. He¡¯d never seen her this angry before, and the sight sent a shiver down his spine. ¡°You did well to remove the blockages from your body, but your actions were incredibly dangerous, reckless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡± His shoulders hunched, and a chill crept up his spine, prickling his skin as if the room itself judged him.

    She shook her head. ¡°Part of the problem with Lexicans is that you lack the magical common sense that most of us take for granted. Any other student would have instinctively known better.¡±

    His eyes widened, a flicker of defiance sparking within him, but she held up a hand, forestalling his protest. ¡°There is an opportunity here, Kor, if you¡¯re willing to seize it.¡±

    His breath caught, a faint warmth spreading through his chest, fragile and fleeting, like the first spark of a dying fire. ¡°What?¡± he breathed.

    ¡°Your body is still recovering from the trauma of having so much energy course through it,¡± she explained, her voice softening slightly, ¡°but at the same time, that experience has ripped open the channels of your mana. Opening yourself fully to the flow of mana is usually a gradual process, one that most students don¡¯t even complete by the end of their third year. However, you have already come close to achieving it, even if it has nearly crippled you.¡±

    His breath hitched. Is she saying what I think she is? ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°For the next week, nothing. No dabbling with spells, no attempting to meditate. For the next seven days, you need to avoid using your essence in any way at all. The injury is too recent, and I¡¯ll have to consult Oak about this...¡±

    The flicker of hope threatened to be extinguished. ¡°You said there was an opportunity, Professor.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Conflux holds the secrets to a number of wizard-level meditation techniques. If you succeed in learning one, it would be a massive boon to you, but...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± He gripped the arms of the chair, leaning forward, his knuckles white against the dark velvet.

    ¡°Only graduates are usually permitted to learn them,¡± she said, her voice laced with regret. ¡°If we want to get you a copy, I¡¯ll need to get Dean Velleth¡¯s permission.¡±

    Kor slumped back into the chair, his face falling. ¡°Then I¡¯m doomed...¡± The words escaped his lips, a whisper of despair.

    ¡°Not necessarily, Kor. I have a few favours I can call in. With any luck, we¡¯ll get you sorted.¡± She flashed him a reassuring smile, but it did little to ease the knot of dread in his stomach.

    Velleth. The name alone was enough to send a chill down his spine. The Dean¡¯s dislike of Lexicans, and of him in particular, bordered on irrational. When he added the incidents with Kelleth and Teneth on top... I¡¯m finished.

    ¡°Thanks, Terra,¡± he managed, forcing a weak smile. ¡°I guess I need to rest up for a week, then.¡±

    ¡°Yes. But don¡¯t look so defeated, Kor,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get this sorted.¡±

    A sense of impending doom clung to him, a persistent chill that not even Terra¡¯s assurances could dispel. Even with her promise to secure the wizard-level technique, a cold certainty gripped him. Velleth wouldn¡¯t allow it. Not in a million years.

    Back in his dorm, he told Talen he was on the mend but needed a week¡¯s respite from spellcasting. Talen¡¯s relief was palpable, his crystal palm glowing with a vibrant, verdant light behind him, its gentle pulse illuminating the room. No point upsetting him until I have confirmation, after all. His gaze settled on the Morthus pot, still dormant after all this time. Talen¡¯s hair, however, had almost fully shifted, the wave of amber now just a hair¡¯s breadth from the tips.

    ¡°You going to be taking all your plants home with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Talen exclaimed, his brow furrowing in thought. ¡°The Morthus has to come with me, Dad will be overjoyed to see it, but...¡± His gaze flicked to his other plants ¨C the creeping vines, the small shrubs, even the crystal palm ¨C a flicker of concern in his brown eyes.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look after them whilst you¡¯re gone,¡± Kor offered, a hint of apprehension in his voice. ¡°Just need some watering, right?¡±

    Talen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thanks, Kor! But they¡¯ll need a bit more than that.¡± He rushed over to his chest, withdrawing several strange, intricately crafted devices, vials of shimmering nutrient solutions, and a thick, leather-bound notebook.

    Kor swallowed, a knot of unease tightening in his stomach. What have I just set myself up for?

    Time inched by as he waited for news from Terra. Most students had already left, the portals to their homeworlds only opening on their namesake days. Kor caught up with Marcus before he departed. Though cleared by the academy healers, Marcus¡¯s demeanour suggested he felt otherwise.

    The two of them talked inside Marcus¡¯s dorm room for once. Somehow, his friend had secured himself a room all to his own, a testament to his family¡¯s wealth and influence. Rich tapestries adorned the walls, depicting scenes of heroic battles and mythical creatures. Tasteful, yet opulent furniture filled the space, everything meticulously arranged and spotlessly clean.

    Sitting in a plush armchair, Kor listened as Marcus spoke, a rare frown marring his usually cheerful features.

    ¡°You can still feel it? What Laylee did?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marcus¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to see what she did exactly, but even now, I can feel it spreading through my body, Kor. My power is being leached away. Once I get home, my father will pay for the best treatment possible, but with my recent performance, he will not be happy.¡±

    Kor reached out, gripping Marcus¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll get through this, Marcus,¡± he said, his voice firm. ¡°This is your first real setback, but when you put your mind to it, there¡¯s no stopping you. Until now, you¡¯ve stomped everyone and everything that got in your way. Don¡¯t let this shake your confidence.¡±

    Marcus nodded, a glimmer of his usual determination returning to his bright blue eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right, Kor. At least this test taught me who my real friends are. Perhaps I got ahead of myself, building too many shallow relationships and not focusing on the true friends around me.¡±

    The corners of his mouth lifted, his teeth flashing in a grin that seemed to light up the room, his eyes gleaming with renewed determination. ¡°I won¡¯t let this get me down. I¡¯m destined for greater things than being taken down by such underhanded tactics.¡±

    The two of them rose to their feet. Marcus still towered over him, but as their hands clasped in a firm handshake, something felt different. Marcus¡¯s grip, always strong, held a new quality ¨C respect, perhaps even a touch of humility. The usual easy confidence in his bright blue eyes had been tempered, replaced by a depth Kor hadn¡¯t noticed before. Though Marcus still looked down to meet his gaze, the angle didn¡¯t feel quite so steep anymore.

    He left Marcus¡¯s room, both of their problems swirling in the back of his mind. Could he perhaps investigate what Laylee had done? She was Netharian, renowned for their darker arts. Perhaps Ether or even Lena might know something.

    But he still had problems of his own, and with no ability to interact with mana, his options were limited. He needed to focus on what he could genuinely control right now. Even without his magical abilities, he had an artificing project that needed more research, an archives¡¯ worth of books to read, and the rest of his flab to lose.

    Running out of breath during the exam had limited his options, potentially putting his life at risk. If he could run faster, further, he might even have been able to lose the Solarians. Also, the wider he was, the more energy his barrier consumed in shielding him. It wasn¡¯t like a few inches would change that much, but everything counted. Students had actually died during the expedition, and he needed to take the threats seriously. He needed to get fitter, stronger.

    With all of his friends having returned home, he spent the week studying, running, and actively avoiding any interaction with mana. Lentus had fallen into a deep slumber at the end of the expedition, and even Ether avoided communicating with him as he entered the library.

    For his studies, at least, it was a productive week. He¡¯d finalised a design for a portable heater, utilising fractal heat dispersion through a honeycomb-like structure to maintain the warmth generated. At least in theory. He still needed to complete a few calculations and build the device after his convalescence.

    Terra even arranged for a visit to Professor Oak, who, after giving him another earful about taking stupid risks, finally began checking him over. Thick grey brows furrowed over sharp, steel-grey eyes, his stern demeanour only amplified by his immaculate robes.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, lad. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something to do with the nature of your magic.¡± He squinted. ¡°But your body has already started to adapt. It¡¯s as if the very fabric of your specialisation is strengthening you somehow. Although, now that you¡¯ve blasted open the floodgates of control, it¡¯s nearly impossible to undo.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I use my old techniques once I¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    ¡°No. The damage has altered the way your body responds to mana. It¡¯s possible you could regain some functionality with it, but...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Oak shook his head. ¡°Mana reserves the size of yours aren¡¯t easy to recover, especially with basic techniques. Even if you learnt another, with how wide open you¡¯ve ripped your connection, they would be utterly insufficient to hold on to the energy. Your body¡¯s like a sieve with holes too large to be useful. Power flows in and out. It¡¯s actually a surprise that you can even hold any reserves without focusing.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I just focus on keeping the energy in when I¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    ¡°No. High-level meditation techniques aren¡¯t just about gathering mana, but attuning yourself on a fundamental level. Finding the correct one usually involves months of experimentation, figuring out what harmonises with your specialisation. Every individual is unique, and even the mainstream versions of meditation that the academy holds aren¡¯t suitable for everyone. That¡¯s actually one of the biggest bottlenecks for more esoteric spellcasters like yourself, finding or even developing an entirely unique technique.¡±

    Oak folded his arms, fixing Kor with a stern gaze.

    This was sounding a lot more involved than Terra had let on. Months of experimentation, potentially needing to create a technique all on his own?

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re just a first year, you and those other monsters of mana. The expedition showed that you lot are simply too potent to let loose on each other like you have been.¡±

    Terra spoke up. ¡°Are you thinking of asking the Dean to cancel future contests? I¡¯m not sure he¡¯d¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. More like ask for higher-tier badges.¡± Oak narrowed his gaze on Kor. ¡°Already these kids are pumping out more power than a normal second year, and we¡¯re barely a quarter of the way through the year. By the time the end-of-year tournament rolls around, I dread to think what they¡¯ll be capable of.¡±

    Terra inhaled sharply. ¡°You know how much those cost. Do you really think Velleth will agree to it?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, we¡¯re going to have more deaths on our hands, mark my words.¡±

    Terra nodded. ¡°Thanks for looking at him, Oak.¡±

    He huffed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll stick in a word with Velleth, for all the good it will do.¡±

    He had two weeks for half term, and he spent the first week keeping himself busy. Exercising, studying, planning. Anything to keep his mind from the impending judgement he knew was coming. Over his week of convalescence, the change Oak had spoken of became apparent. Every day, his ability to detect the flows of mana widened, like a fog lifting to reveal a hidden landscape.

    Studying in his dorm, even Talen¡¯s plants revealed themselves to him more fully. The way they interacted with the ambient essence was subtle, but distinct from the way students did. He¡¯d even begun to get a sense of their personalities, their unique quirks and preferences. The crystal palm in particular, thrummed with a quiet vibrancy. Every time he watered it, the very air seemed to resonate with a sense of excitement, a silent hum that reminded him keenly of how Ether communicated.

    Eager to learn his fate, he set off towards Terra¡¯s office, his footsteps echoing in the near-empty corridors. I can already expect what the response will be. He steeled himself for the worst. Three separate times he tried to find her, before finally, he caught her exiting the spire.

    ¡°Terra!¡± He ran over, his heart pounding in his chest.

    She glanced over, her usual cheer dimmed. Even her fiery hair practically smouldered as he reached her, the flames subdued, almost as if reflecting her mood.

    ¡°Any news?¡±

    Her shoulders slumped, a sad look on her face explaining everything without words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kor. The Dean isn¡¯t being reasonable¡­ I¡¯ve still got a few connections I¡¯m trying to pull, but with most of the professors headed home too¡­¡±

    His shoulders slumped as a long, weary breath slipped from his lips, carrying the weight of his disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said, trying to sound braver than he felt. He¡¯d had a week to think it through, and there was one last source of hope he clung to, a veritable library of knowledge in whom he placed his faith.

    She must have read the look on his face. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to do anything dangerous now, are you? There¡¯s still a chance...¡±

    ¡°Ether,¡± he said, the name a whisper on the wind.

    She narrowed her eyes briefly. ¡°The Archive is helpful, Kor, but the academy has an arrangement with it. It doesn¡¯t allow students access to anything genuinely dangerous, or beyond their abilities.¡±

    ¡°You said it was possible for me to learn. Perhaps I can convince Ether?¡±

    She sighed, a flicker of uncertainty in her amber eyes. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a better plan than anything I¡¯ve come up with. I can¡¯t exactly teach you my meditation techniques, and if I defied the Dean on this, it would be more than my job¡¯s worth.¡±

    Kor shook his head. ¡°No, thank you, Terra. This problem was of my own making. It isn¡¯t fair to expect you to solve it for me.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s fair to expect Ether to?¡± A hint of her usual spark returned, a teasing smile played on her lips.

    ¡°Huh.¡± He chuckled involuntarily, a nervous laugh that echoed in the sudden silence.

    ¡°All I can say is, be careful, Kor. Not very helpful, I know, but I¡¯d hate to lose such a promising student.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Professor. I¡¯ll try not to be any more stupid than necessary.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, Kor.¡±

    He nodded, squaring his shoulders as he set out for the archive. Ether, he thought, his heart pounding a steady rhythm against his ribs. Let¡¯s hope you¡¯re feeling charitable today. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m up for another test right now.

 Chapter 48.

    Kor took measured steps across the stone floor of the Archive, his worn boots muffled by the thick carpet. An unfamiliar stillness replaced the usual student bustle, a silence that felt heavy in his ears. The familiar scent of aged parchment and leather, usually a source of comfort, now only amplified his disquiet. The reception area¡¯s subdued illumination stretched shadows from the handful of remaining students hunched over their work, mostly second and third years, unable to tear themselves away. Behind them, the towering library stacks loomed, receding into the upper gloom, an immense, watchful presence.

    He settled at an unoccupied table near the centre, his palms damp against the smooth, cool wood. A familiar weight materialised in his mind, a silent, inquisitive presence. Ether. ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of a predicament,¡± he admitted, the words catching slightly.

    Ether¡¯s curiosity washed over him. He inhaled deeply, the scent of old paper filling his lungs. My mana pathways... they were compromised during the expedition. The professors say I need a wizard-level meditation technique to heal, or... He couldn¡¯t bring himself to utter the word ¡®crippled¡¯. Or I¡¯m effectively finished. The air seemed to thicken around him, each breath laboured, as though the unspoken words had taken on a physical weight, pressing down on his shoulders.

    ¡°I know I already owe you a favour, but... I need to ask for another.¡± His voice dropped to a whisper, cracking slightly as he spoke, his fingers gripping the edge of the table until his knuckles turned white. ¡°Could you help me locate such a book? Dean Velleth has... he¡¯s restricted my access to any of the academy¡¯s resources on this.¡±

    A prolonged silence ensued, punctuated only by the distant rustle of turning pages, the soft scrape of quills on parchment, and the occasional muted whisper from the remaining students. Each sound abraded his nerves, each passing moment stretching into an eternity. His chest tightened, and a cold knot formed in his stomach, twisting with every passing second of silence. Is Ether going to refuse?

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you require,¡± he offered, then quickly added, ¡°Within reason, of course.¡± A surge of something pulsed from the library spirit, almost too eager. A ripple of... anticipation?

    The response was ambiguous, tentative, like a wisp of smoke he couldn¡¯t quite grasp. Before he could formulate another query, a figure materialised beside him with startling abruptness. Professor Yue. He nearly bolted upright, his heart hammering.

    ¡°You have certainly piqued the library spirit¡¯s interest, Kor,¡± she stated, her voice a low murmur.

    ¡°Professor, I¡ª¡±

    She silenced him with a raised hand. ¡°What you¡¯re requesting is significant. There are regulations governing student access to certain materials. You understand this, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Professor,¡± he responded, his voice subdued, deflated. The fragile flicker of hope threatened to be extinguished.

    ¡°Ordinarily, we would deny this request,¡± she continued, her gaze unwavering and inscrutable. ¡°Particularly from a first-year.¡±

    Kor nodded, a slow, leaden movement. His gaze fell to the worn table surface, his fingers tracing the faint lines in the grain.

    ¡°However...¡± Yue paused, her lips curving slightly, an unfamiliar glint in her eyes that made Kor¡¯s breath hitch. ¡°The library spirit has perceived something within you. Has requested that I present you with an option.¡±

    His head jerked up, his eyes widening. An option? Hope surged, a sudden, heady wave. He leaned forward, his earlier dejection forgotten.

    ¡°What option?¡± he blurted, his words tumbling out in a rush, his chest rising and falling rapidly as if he¡¯d just sprinted up the stairs.

    Yue surveyed the nearly deserted reception area, her gaze lingering momentarily on the few remaining students. ¡°Follow me,¡± she murmured, ¡°and I will elaborate.¡±

    Kor rose swiftly, the chair grating against the carpet. He followed Yue as she moved with surprising swiftness for her small stature, her robes rustling against the floor as she glided towards the reception desk. She dismissed the student on duty with a curt gesture, then ushered Kor through a door he¡¯d never noticed before, into a small, dimly lit chamber behind the main counter. The aroma of dust and old paper was even more potent here, intermingled with the faint, metallic scent of ink.

    Open books and strange, unidentifiable magical artefacts were scattered across tables. The air thrummed with a faint, residual energy that tingled on his skin. Yue approached the far wall without hesitation, pressing her hand against its surface as, with a subtle click, it yielded. The wall revealed a concealed door and Kor followed, his gaze sweeping the unfamiliar space.

    A narrow stone staircase spiralled downwards, vanishing into the darkness below. His breath caught. A hidden basement? In the Archive?

    ¡°What you are about to learn must remain confidential, even if you decline the option,¡± Yue stated, her voice echoing softly in the confined space. ¡°If you value your continued access to the Archive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Professor!¡± he replied, his voice a little too loud, a little too eager in the echoing stairwell.

    They descended for what felt like an age. Down, down, down they went, the constricting steps seemingly without end. The air grew colder, denser, the aroma of dust intensifying with each downward step. His calves burned, a dull ache that mirrored the growing apprehension in his gut.

    Finally, gratefully, the stairs ended. They emerged into another grand hallway, even more imposing than the reception area above. His gaze immediately fixed on the far end; there, a set of doors stood, so colossal they dwarfed even the towering bookshelves of the main Archive. Two figures flanked the doors, immense, armoured, and utterly motionless. Guards?

    Yue continued forward, her compact form unfazed by the imposing scene. ¡°Come along, boy,¡± she instructed, not even glancing at the silent sentinels.

    He quickened his pace, his pulse racing so fast he could feel it in his temples, each step echoing loudly in the cavernous hallway. As he drew nearer, the heads of both armoured figures turned, tracking his movements with unnerving precision. Their eyes, or what he assumed were eyes beneath their visored helms, seemed to glow with an inner light.

    Animated guardians, he realised, even as his stomach churned. The mana radiating from them was almost tangible, a distinct pressure. His gaze lingered on the halberds they held, weapons easily twice his height, the polished metal gleaming ominously in the dim light. The sheer, raw power compacted within those weapons... A cold shiver ran down his spine as his mind conjured images of those halberds slicing through stone or flesh with terrifying ease. Even the dreaded Karex would likely face obliteration if struck by one of those.

    He forced his gaze from the terrifying weapons, concentrating instead on Yue¡¯s retreating back. Even his own fractal magic, unleashed at its full potential, wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against such might. A cold sweat dampened his palms.

    Yue reached the doors and placed her hand on their surface. Instantly, intricate runes and sigils flared to life across the massive expanse, pulsing with a vibrant, otherworldly light. A surge of mana, raw and potent, washed over him. Then, with a low groan that seemed to vibrate in his very bones, the doors swung inward.

    A draft of stale air, bearing the dust of ages and an odd, almost metallic scent, rushed over him. It carried an energy that felt archaic, almost overwhelmingly so. The chamber beyond was circular, dimly illuminated by a colossal chandelier suspended precariously from a thick chain. The flickering light revealed an ornate stone pedestal in the centre, upon which rested a large, shallow basin also crafted from stone. A plush, crimson carpet extended towards it like a path through the encroaching shadows. He strained to see into the gloom that clung to the edges of the room, but the darkness seemed to resist his gaze, an almost tangible obscurity.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    The air vibrated with the echoes of ancient rites and long-held secrets, secrets that felt perilous, forbidden. The mana within his own body thrummed in response, a frantic, almost panicked pulse. His legs trembled faintly, a subtle tremor he fought to control as he followed Yue into the heart of the unknown.

    Yue reached the basin and turned, her features illuminated by the flickering chandelier. In the dimness, her face was cast in shadow, lending her an air of solemnity.

    ¡°Y-you aren¡¯t about to kill me, are you?¡± he asked, attempting a nervous laugh that emerged as a strained squeak.

    Yue¡¯s lips twitched, the faintest hint of a smile.

    The presence of the library spirit was overpowering here, a tangible weight. It felt as though he¡¯d drawn nearer to the Archive¡¯s sentience than ever before, its will a tangible force in the chamber. Then, a subtle shift. A hum of mana, a silent exchange between Yue and the surrounding environment. His eyes widened. They were communicating! The exchange was brief, a fleeting ripple in the stillness.

    ¡°Kor Penman,¡± Yue addressed him, her voice assuming a formal, almost ceremonial tone.

    ¡°Yes, Professor?¡±

    ¡°You have requested of the library spirit a favour that contravenes his duties as a signatory of the Voidflame Edict.¡± The words hung heavy, laden with an unspoken significance that sent a fresh wave of apprehension through him. The Voidflame Edict... That was the very reason they had drafted him into the academy, a cornerstone of their world¡¯s defence. His breath caught.

    ¡°However,¡± Yue continued, her voice softening slightly, ¡°there is a way around this limitation. The order of the Archive, known as the Tome-Wardens, is not beholden to any such restrictions.¡±

    ¡°Tome-Wardens?¡± The word felt unfamiliar on his tongue, foreign and intriguing.

    ¡°We are the library spirit¡¯s eyes and ears, its hands in the material world. The limitations on sharing knowledge do not apply to us, as we are an extension of its will. In order to grant your request, you will need to bind yourself into the library spirit¡¯s service.¡±

    Work for the library spirit? The idea wasn¡¯t inherently unpleasant. He¡¯d spent countless hours in the Archive since arriving at the academy. But... He glanced around at the shadowy chamber, the ancient, powerful magic that thrummed in the very air, the silent, towering guardians, and the solemn gravity in Yue¡¯s voice. This was no ordinary commitment.

    ¡°What will be expected of me?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Yue nodded, as if in approval of his caution. ¡°A blood contract,¡± she stated, her voice low and serious. ¡°Sworn on the very foundation of your mana.¡±

    He swallowed hard. ¡°That means I wouldn¡¯t be able to use magic if I broke it.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question.

    ¡°Yes. The ancient oath will tie you to the library spirit, and him to you. This isn¡¯t a master-servant relationship, though at times it can feel that way.¡± She gave a small, wry smile, and a feeling of mock indignation, quickly stifled, pulsed from the surrounding air. The library spirit.

    He considered his options, or rather, the lack of them. He¡¯d come to the library spirit prepared to bargain. It just seemed that the price he¡¯d need to pay was higher than he¡¯d anticipated. If I don¡¯t succeed here, it could spell the end for my magical potential, anyway. The thought was a cold weight in his stomach.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed, the word barely audible.

    In a flare of energy, a large scroll, a knife, and a quill appeared on the rim of the basin. Yue gestured him closer, presenting him with the contract.

    He stepped forward, his legs feeling unusually heavy. He accepted the scroll, unfurling the thick leather parchment. It was no ordinary document; the very fabric seemed to hum with latent mana.

    His eyes scanned the archaic script, his heart pounding.

    By the ink of ages and the breath of knowledge bound, let this oath be etched upon thy very soul. Before the witness of the silent tomes and the ever-watchful spirits of this sacred place, do thou, Kor Penman, swear fealty to the Archive, the Keeper of Wisdom, the Heart of Learning, and to his order, the Tome-Wardens.

    I. Loyalty and Service:

    Thou shalt hold the Archive as thy paramount charge, its well-being thy highest duty. Its commands thou shalt obey without question, save where they contradict the deeper laws of this oath. Its safety and preservation thou shalt champion above all else, shielding it from harm as thou wouldst thy own heart. Thou shalt serve the Archive and his order, the Tome-Wardens, for a period of eight years, or until such a time that the scales of service and value rendered are tipped in thy favour, as judged by the Archive alone.

    He continued reading, his gaze tracing the elaborate script. II. Secrecy and Respect. III. Non-Maleficence. IV. Protection of Knowledge. Consequence of Breach. Each section detailed further obligations, each word a load settling on his shoulders.

    Finally, he reached the end:

    Acceptance:

    So swear thou, Kor Penman, by the blood that flows through thy veins and the spirit that animates thy being. Let this oath be sealed, now and forevermore, by the signing of thy name in thine own blood.

    He lifted his gaze, his tongue sticking to the roof of his mouth. Several hooded figures had silently emerged from the shadows, lining the edges of the basin, their faces obscured, their presence adding to the solemnity of the moment.

    ¡°So, I will join the¡ª¡± he glanced down at the contract, ¡°Tome-Wardens?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue confirmed. ¡°Are you willing?¡±

    He swallowed, a hard lump in his throat, and nodded.

    Yue presented him with the knife, its polished surface gleaming in the dim light. She gestured towards the basin. ¡°You need to sign with your blood.¡±

    He took the knife, his fingers shaking so faintly that the blade caught the light in a quivering gleam. A memory flashed through his mind ¨C his father, performing the same ritual for him at the testing crystal, what felt like a lifetime ago. He pressed the blade against the side of his thumb, a sharp, stinging pain. A bead of blood welled, then another, and another. The blood seemed to coalesce in mid-air, hovering magically above the basin. He extended the quill, and the blood, as if drawn by an invisible force, flowed onto the tip, soaking into the shaft.

    The chamber fell utterly silent. Even the faint currents of mana seemed to still, holding their breath. He brought the blood-soaked quill to the parchment and, with a deep breath, signed his name.

    Kor Penman.

    The moment the last stroke was complete, a jolt, like a surge of energy, resonated through his very core. For a fleeting moment, his mind was flooded with images¡ªendless rows of books, whispers of forgotten languages, and a presence so vast and ancient it made his breath catch in his chest. A being driven by an insatiable curiosity, a boundless thirst for knowledge. Then, as quickly as it came, the sensation vanished, leaving him breathless and slightly dazed.

    ¡°Kor Penman,¡± Yue addressed him, her voice echoing in the sudden silence. ¡°I welcome you to the order of the Tome-Wardens. Ever turning, ever learning.¡±

    ¡°Ever turning, ever learning,¡± the hooded figures chorused, their voices a low, resonant murmur. Then, as silently as they appeared, they melted back into the shadows, leaving Kor alone with Yue in the centre of the ancient, powerful chamber.

    Yue turned from the basin and strode back towards the staircase, her movements brisk and purposeful. Kor followed and questions swirled in his mind like leaves caught in a storm, each one vying for attention as he struggled to make sense of what had just happened. What would be expected of him as a Tome-Warden? What was the true nature of the Order? What kind of meditation technique would he receive? And would this new position grant him access to everything within the library spirit¡¯s vast repository?

    As they ascended the seemingly endless stairs, the silence stretched, broken only by the rhythmic tap of their footsteps and the soft rustle of their robes. The air, still heavy with the residual energy of the ritual, seemed to press against him, a tangible reminder of the commitment he had just made.

    The concealed door clicked shut, the sound immediately absorbed by the stillness of the back room as they emerged from the stairwell. Yue turned to face him, her features difficult to discern in the dim light. She held out her hand, a small silver ring resting on her palm. A delicate image of a quill inscribed on its surface.

    ¡°Put it on,¡± she instructed. ¡°It¡¯ll serve as proof of your membership.¡±

    Kor accepted the ring, its polished, cool metal a stark contrast to the warmth of his own flesh. It was a simple band, unadorned, yet a faint hum of energy throbbed within it, a subtle vibration against his skin. He slipped it onto his ring finger. As it settled, a reservoir of energy, separate from his own, unfurled within him - a novel, unfamiliar presence.

    ¡°I knew you were going to be fun, Kor! Ever since you picked up the Logos.¡° a voice chirped in his mind, youthful and bright, like a mischievous sprite. Its attention danced, here one moment and gone the next. The voice let out a peal of laughter before returning.

    ¡°Thanks for all the help you¡¯ve given me, Ether...¡± he responded intuitively, his thoughts directed towards the ring.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡° the voice replied, brimming with enthusiasm. ¡°But I¡¯m going to be running you ragged from now on!¡°

    Kor swallowed, a knot of unease tightening in his stomach. ¡°Ragged?¡±

    ¡°Just kidding,¡° it giggled. ¡°But, stay interesting.¡° The voice, and the presence tethered to it, vanished as abruptly as it had appeared.

    The atmosphere around Yue shimmered. The subtle distortion of mana was barely perceptible. Her gaze was distant, focused inwards as she engaged in a silent conversation. This silent exchange continued for a few moments longer, a subtle interplay of energies that Kor could sense but not decipher. Finally, she turned back to him, her expression clearing.

    ¡°Meditation techniques, then.¡± Her voice was brisk and businesslike once more. ¡°I can think of a few locations that shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to access.¡±

    ¡°Difficult?¡± His voice wavered slightly, the words catching in his throat. ¡°Can¡¯t Ether just make them appear magically, like the contract?¡±

    ¡°It can, but the more powerful the item, the heavier it is, metaphysically speaking. Also, when you factor in the distances involved...¡± She shook her head. ¡°So far as dimensional magic goes, the more potent the target, the more costly it becomes to move. Part of the reason for the Archive¡¯s vast size is that the more potent magic a book contains, the more it clashes with other potent sources of mana. It stores many of the most dangerous books in the most distant parts of its archives.¡±

    Yue exhaled heavily, her shoulders slumping slightly as she rubbed at her temples, the faint lines around her eyes becoming more pronounced. ¡°Come on, then,¡± she said, turning towards the door that led back into the main reception area. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can get you sorted.¡±

 Chapter 49.

    Professor Yue, her movements as swift and precise as a sparrow, guided Kor deeper into the labyrinthine stacks of Ether¡¯s Archive. The towering bookshelves loomed over them, their shadowed heights disappearing into the dim, flickering light cast by floating mana orbs. The air, thick with the scent of aged parchment and leather, hummed with an almost tangible energy. Deeper and deeper. Where are we actually headed?

    ¡°How deep do these bookshelves go?¡± Kor asked, keeping pace with the diminutive professor.

    Yue glanced over her shoulder, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. ¡°The first two aren¡¯t too far away. If we¡¯re lucky, one of them will contain something suitable for you...¡±

    ¡°And if not?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to delve deeper on another day.¡± Her voice held a note of caution.

    Kor had ventured into Ether¡¯s depths before, but each journey felt as daunting as the first. ¡°You mentioned it would be difficult travelling?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue confirmed, her gaze narrowing slightly. ¡°The sheer amount of power and knowledge held within the Archive attracts, even forms, new life.¡±

    ¡°How? Is there more than one entrance into Ether¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°There are other ways in,¡± she said cryptically, ¡°but there is only one entrance.¡± With a gesture she changed course, navigating the maze of shelves with an uncanny alacrity that spoke of long familiarity.

    ¡°So, do we have ranks or anything? And are you the head of the Wardens, Professor?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Yue. And there are no ranks other than your standing with Ether. The only leader we have is Andrast, who rarely hangs around for long.¡±

    The towering stacks swallowed their footfalls, the air growing more charged with each step. Kor¡¯s sense of orientation, never particularly strong, unravelled as they ventured deeper. Left, right, right, straight, left, right...no, wait...

    ¡°So, are the Tome-Wardens a secret organisation then?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. We do not advertise our activities, since Ether alone selects our number. However, we are known by most organisations in Conflux. So don¡¯t go volunteering the information.¡± She shot him a sideways glance as he nodded, absorbing this knowledge.

    Abruptly, Yue stopped. ¡°Here.¡±

    The mana density was certainly high, but... With a surge of mana, she launched herself upward, soaring dozens of shelves high. With a deft movement, she plucked a tome from its place and landed gracefully beside Kor.

    She handed him the book. The Taming. A kaleidoscope of colours shimmered on the cover; its magical power only became truly clear when he held it. The weight of it was surprising, grounding.

    ¡°That¡¯s one. Now for the more dangerous title. Stick close, Kor.¡±

    He nodded as Yue took off again, her slight form a blur amongst the shelves. ¡°How do you remember where everything is?¡± Kor marvelled, his eyes darting between the countless stacks, trying to discern some pattern.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Ether¡¯s been guiding our steps the whole way.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± He focused, attempting to sense the Archive¡¯s mana. Every time he¡¯d been guided before, the trail had been as clear as day. There¡ªa faint tugging sensation, subtle yet insistent, preceding every step Yue took. Was this it?

    ¡°It¡¯s not conscious on Ether¡¯s part, but comes of our connection to him. Now that you are bound to the Tome-Wardens, you¡¯ll be able to do the same, even if Ether is distracted. There¡¯s something else you ought to know, as one of our junior members.¡±

    ¡°The Voidlings are planning a full-scale invasion soon.¡±

    ¡°What? How do you know?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got more intelligence than most, Kor. This information comes from the First Magus. Just like most everything I tell you, please keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but how am I supposed to help?¡±

    ¡°Ether has already informed us about your companion. When he fully awakens, the pair of you will prove a vital asset in the defence of Conflux, along with the others.¡±

    He reached out mentally, seeking the familiar connection with Lentus. He¡¯d been so preoccupied with his own struggles that he hadn¡¯t checked in since his post-expedition slumber. Lentus? Something was different, however. This wasn¡¯t just a restful sleep; something fundamental was shifting between them. He prodded mentally, but received no response. It was as if his companion were in a coma. A knot of unease tightened in his stomach. He probed further, gaining a sense of Lentus himself.

    Was he growing stronger? Despite his dormancy, the sensation had become more potent. He¡¯d mentioned being birthed before. Was this part of that process?

    ¡°Lentus has been asleep ever since the expedition,¡± Kor said, his voice laced with worry.

    ¡°With how powerful you¡¯ve become, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he materialised soon. Some of the other students have already undergone the process. Aeolian and Mira, I know of, perhaps even Darius.¡±

    Darius is a companion student. Ugh, another thing to worry about.

    ¡°Yue... A while ago, Lentus showed me something worrying... a vision of sorts.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± She tilted her head, her eyes sharp and inquisitive. The density of the mana was palpable now, a genuine sense of danger prickling his skin.

    ¡°He showed me Voidlings fleeing across their realm, from a creature called the Nul¡¯var.¡±

    ¡°You witnessed it? That must have been painful.¡± He nodded.

    ¡°Then you understand why the conflict between us is almost inevitable. They cannot afford to stay, and they¡¯ve set their sights on Conflux.¡± He thought about the woman he¡¯d spotted, but, still being tracked by Velleth¡¯s magic, he had to be careful about how he worded this. ¡°Is there no way to talk, to negotiate with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is, but¡ª¡± Her head twitched, and she drew to an abrupt halt, her barrier flaring to life so subtly he wouldn¡¯t have even noticed if it weren¡¯t for the heightened tension. A simple demonstration of mastery that would humble any first year.

    ¡°Guard up, Kor.¡±

    He mirrored her, pulling on his fractal magic, a snowflake-shaped barrier springing into existence. A tinge of pain accompanied the cast, a reminder of his recent exertions.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Parek¡ªdimensional mana entities. They¡¯re normally harmless, if you can bind them.¡±

    Questions burned on the tip of his tongue, but he held them back, trusting Yue¡¯s lead. They pressed on, Yue striding forward confidently, Kor lagging a step behind, his senses on high alert.

    They hadn¡¯t travelled far when a strange, pulsing energy emanated from around the next corner. Its very essence seemed to ebb and flow, phasing in and out of existence. Turning the corner, he saw it: an amalgam of mana, pulsing with a spectrum of colours, pulling the surrounding energy towards it in a vortex.

    Yue¡¯s hand snapped out, and ribbons of energy coalesced around the creature. They materialised, wrapping the entity tightly as it thrashed, a kaleidoscope of light and force. With each passing moment, more ribbons appeared, bright and red as if gift-wrapping a present. The pressure mounted, the air growing thick with magical energy as the Parek shrank under the relentless force.

    A violent shaking of the air preceded a burst of energy that imploded, causing the creature to vanish, leaving only empty space. Yue¡¯s ribbons, now devoid of their target, fell to the floor, dissolving into motes of light.

    ¡°Only a small one.¡±

    ¡°Ribbons? What did you do to it?¡±

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°I forced it to flee. They can shift between dimensions, and leaving Ether¡¯s Archive is much, much easier than returning.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± His voice trailed off, a question hanging unspoken in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re wondering why I didn¡¯t kill it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Won¡¯t it just return?¡±

    ¡°Someday, perhaps. But for the most part, they aren¡¯t destructive, just trying to feed. If we fight to kill them, we often inflict more damage than any problems they create.¡±

    ¡°How am I meant to repel one of these? I don¡¯t know any binding techniques.¡±

    Yue shot him an amused look. ¡°You aren¡¯t. Though, that might be a good challenge for you to work on in the future. For now, just avoid antagonising them. They should leave you alone.¡±

    They pressed onward through the labyrinth of towering shelves, the air thick with the scent of aged parchment and dust. Yue¡¯s barrier glimmered faintly in the dim light, casting faint ripples across the spines of countless tomes. Minutes passed in tense silence, broken only by the occasional shuffle of unseen things. Two more Pareks emerged from the shadows, their forms flickering like half-formed thoughts, but Yue was ready. With a sharp motion, her bindings snapped into place, threads of energy weaving a cage around the creatures. A surge of power erupted as the Pareks writhed, then vanished in a burst of dissipating energy.

    ¡°There,¡± Yue said, a flicker of triumph threading through her voice as she lowered her hands. ¡°That should be the last of them for now.¡± She paused, her gaze scanning the shelves before plucking a weathered tome from its resting place. Without a word, she passed it to Kor, the weight of it heavy with secrets. ¡°This one,¡± she said simply, her tone leaving no room for doubt. ¡°It¡¯s what we came for.¡±

    Kor hefted the grey, lumpy tome. The Manifold Charge. It felt as dull and unyielding as Professor Padan¡¯s pronouncements on the history of magical theory. He followed Yue back through the towering stacks, the weight of the book a comforting counterpoint to the lingering anxiety of the Pareks. He hadn¡¯t needed to raise his barrier, thankfully ¨C the constant drain on his reserves was problematic, even when minimal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured to choose anything from these, Kor,¡± Yue said as they approached the reception area. Her voice, usually brisk and efficient, held a hint of concern. ¡°If neither of them feels right, we can always search for something else.¡± She paused, her eyes fixed on the heavy oak door. ¡°And obviously, you can¡¯t take them out of the Archive.¡±

    Kor nodded, a wry smile tugging at his lips. He followed Yue into the familiar back room, the air redolent with the fragrance of old parchment. She showed him how to use his new ring to open the warded safe, its intricate mechanism clicking satisfyingly as the heavy door swung open.

    ¡°Keep them in here when you¡¯re not studying,¡± she instructed, her tone firm. ¡°Just a precaution, given their¡­ potency. ¡±

    Alone at last, Kor examined his finds. The Taming and The Manifold Charge. Neither was large. Perhaps only a hundred pages each. He weighed them in his hands, the smooth leather of The Taming contrasting with the rough, almost reptilian texture of The Manifold Charge. Intrigued, he chose the latter, retreating to the corner chair.

    Hours later, his stomach rumbled a protest. The intricate diagrams and complex equations swam before his eyes. He rubbed his temples, trying to massage away the burgeoning headache. Control it, release it, control it, release it. The words echoed mockingly in his mind. He understood the basic premise ¨C the flow of magical charge within the body, the way every movement generated and dissipated energy ¨C but the finer points remained frustratingly elusive.

    He snapped the book shut, the sudden sound echoing in the silent room. With a sigh, he headed for the cafeteria. A good meal and a decent night¡¯s sleep were definitely in order.

    Days blurred into a week, the stillness of the Archive broken only by the rustle of comings and goings over librarians. He¡¯d devoured The Taming, finding its concepts surprisingly relatable. The idea of opening the body to the elements, attuning oneself to their rhythms, resonated with him. After all, even his own fractals drew upon the forms of fire, water, earth, and air. But something was still amiss. Closer¡­ but still wrong.

    Two more trips into the depths of the Archive, each guided by a patient but increasingly concerned Yue, yielded nothing but frustration. Light and Shadow, Nature and Mysticism ¨C the concepts were too alien, too far removed from his own understanding of magic. I can¡¯t grasp these.

    With the other students due back shortly, panic gnawed at him. He turned to Ether, his voice tight with desperation. ¡°These techniques just aren¡¯t right, Ether. Even without¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Ether¡¯s voice, normally a playful whisper, crackled with unexpected energy. ¡°Yue won¡¯t like it, though.¡±

    ¡°What is it¡ª¡± He frowned. Ether had gone silent. Another trip into the stacks?

    The air turned gelid¡ªa marrow-deep chill that frosted his exhales into spectral veils. Then the pressure came. Not merely weight, but a presence, ancient and ravenous, as if the walls themselves had begun breathing. Kor¡¯s knees buckled; his vision swam with phantom shapes writhing at the edges of perception.

    Before he could bolt for the door, reality twisted. A swirling vortex of absolute darkness tore through the air, flinging furniture and papers aside with brutal force. Kor shielded his eyes, his heart pounding against his ribs. As quickly as it appeared, the vortex collapsed, leaving behind a small, innocuous-looking object.

    A book.

    It landed on the floor with a soft thud, its cover as black as the void he¡¯d just witnessed.

    ¡°Bet you weren¡¯t expecting this!¡± Ether¡¯s voice was strained yet triumphant as it focused on the object.

    The room seemed to vibrate, a low hum resonating through the floor and walls. Moments later, the door burst open, revealing three librarians, their faces grim, shields shimmering with protective energy.

    Yue pushed through, her eyes widening as she took in the scene. ¡°Good luck!¡± Ether¡¯s presence vanished abruptly.

    Yue¡¯s breath hitched, her composure momentarily shattered. ¡°Keep everyone else out,¡± she ordered, her voice sharp.

    The librarians nodded, sealing the door behind them. Yue approached Kor, her gaze fixed on the book. It pulsed with a strange energy, drawing in the ambient mana like a whirlpool. The surrounding air shimmered and distorted.

    ¡°I was afraid of this,¡± she said, her voice barely a whisper.

    ¡°What? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Your new meditation book, Kor.¡± A heavy sigh escaped her lips.

    ¡°That?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ether¡¯s been trying to find someone to learn it for far too long. I¡¯m surprised he waited this long to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think he¡¯s been sending us to find unsuitable books just to try this, do you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think.¡±

    He looked at her blankly.

    ¡°It can¡¯t stay here,¡± Yue said finally. ¡°Everyone in the Archive can feel its presence. Take it downstairs, Kor. That¡¯s the only safe place for it.¡±

    Kor rose, his heart hammering against his ribs. As he neared the book, he could feel its pull, a hungry, almost sentient presence. He¡¯d never encountered anything like it, except perhaps the Voidshard in the Crux Arena.

    ¡°Is it safe?¡± he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

    ¡°No,¡± Yue admitted. ¡°But consider this your first order. Learn what it contains, or convince Ether you can¡¯t.¡±

    Kor nodded, his throat dry. He reached out, his fingers brushing against the obsidian cover.

    Nothing. No shock, no surge of energy. Just a smooth, cool surface. But the hunger remained, a palpable weight in the room.

    ¡°Go on, Kor,¡± Yue urged.

    He took a deep breath, steeling himself. He grasped the book, half expecting it to resist. But it lifted easily, its weight surprisingly normal.

    Yue shooed him towards the secret door, her expression a mixture of relief and apprehension. His ring pulsed, granting him passage into the depths below.

    Kor made his way down the spiralling stone steps, the chill, dust-laden air a stark contrast to the contained vortex he cradled. Even with his current depleted mana, the book remained inert in his grasp, a detail somehow more disquieting than if it had been drawing from him.

    Where was he supposed to meditate in this place? Silent sentinels, animated suits of armour, stood guard before imposing doors of polished oak. Not a cushion in sight.

    His pulse quickened as he sank onto the bottom step, the cold stone biting through his thin robes. He glanced at the book in his lap, its cover an inky black that seemed to absorb the dim light of the hall. Nothing for it but to try¡­

    He eased the cover open, turning to the first page.

    One alone may reign, a single maw that feasts. No rival shall it endure, no shadow of sharing. No purpose guides it, save a craving eternal, a thirst that no wellspring may quench, though it drink the stars themselves to ash.

    The unsettling words echoed in the silent hall, a shiver tracing a path down his spine. This tome was unlike anything he had encountered. He read on; the words striking a chord deeper within him than any other technique he had studied. The book¡¯s dark gospel continued to expound upon the eternal hunger, and his gaze remained fixed, glued to the page.

    The page turned, a tremor in his leg betraying his unease. Each word a stone laid upon a path leading into a familiar abyss. It felt like peering into a dark mirror; the reflection gazing back was warped yet undeniably him. A resonance thrummed within him, a vibration that seemed to align with his very being, yet with every sentence, a bone-deep weariness seeped into his limbs.

    His gaze locked onto the next line, the words seeming to writhe on the page, beckoning him forward. Another paragraph, and his thoughts frayed, unravelling like threads pulled from old cloth. He pressed on, driven by a force he couldn¡¯t name, a hunger mirrored in the text itself. A physical compulsion gripped him, an invisible vice closing around his skull, muffling his thoughts. His pulse, once a steady rhythm, now hammered a frantic beat against his ribs.

    Even despite the grim passages, he couldn¡¯t deny that something about it resonated with him, with his magic, in a way that was both appalling and captivating. The faint, silken pull of mana coiled around his thoughts, tugging him deeper into the pages, its whisper a siren¡¯s call he could not silence. His breath hitched as the realisation struck: he was not the one in control.

    With a desperate surge of will, as if tearing himself free from iron shackles, he slammed the book shut. He shoved it away, the sudden silence deafening. He scrambled back, putting distance between himself and the volume, a cold sweat prickling his brow.

    He¡¯d caught it just in time. If he were going to master this book, he would need to prepare himself. No more. The thought of another attempt today filled him with dread. He needed time to recover, to process what he had just absorbed.

    But where to store the book? The grand hallway held nothing save for the two sentinels and the imposing double doors.

    Perhaps they can guard it.

    Steeling himself, he retrieved the book, approaching the motionless guardians. As he drew closer, he could have sworn their weapons trembled, their helms pointedly ignoring him as he set the book down between them.

    ¡°Sorry about this, but Yue said the book needs to stay here.¡± He sensed no reaction, but the way their pauldrons shifted minutely seemed to speak volumes.

    A pang of sympathy struck him. He moved the book further back, giving them a dozen paces of distance before calling out again, ¡°This will have to do! But you need to guard it!¡±

    The guardians inclined their heads briefly, a silent acknowledgement. Kor retreated upstairs, his mind a turbulent sea of unease.

    What will I become if that is going to be my meditation technique¡­? The question spiralled in his mind, a dark omen of the path that lay ahead.

 Chapter 50.

    Kor¡¯s breath hitched, his gaze trapped by the insidious words etched within the grimoire. They throbbed with a hunger that mirrored his own, a hunger that was fast becoming an unwelcome companion. Each day spent immersed in its pages felt like a week, each week a gruelling marathon towards some unknown finish line. Whispers, promising an eternity of insatiable need, slithered through his thoughts. This was no mere book; it was a ravenous beast attempting to burrow its way into his very soul. It offered him fragments of forever, but each one was hollow, leaving behind a chasm of emptiness.

    He wrestled with the grimoire¡¯s dark allure once more, his third battle that day. Deep furrows creased his brow, carving lines of strain across his forehead. Every confrontation yielded fragments of understanding, each word aligning further with his own being, yet a gulf of disconnect widened with every bit of progress made. Is this truly the path to advancement? The grimoire¡¯s power was unique, yet it was draining him, and he couldn¡¯t recover his mana until he reached the section detailing its meditation technique.

    He¡¯d fought his way through over half the grimoire¡¯s pages, clinging to his identity like a lone vessel caught in a raging storm. The book beckoned, a siren¡¯s call promising untold power, whispering that it could remake him into something extraordinary. He could surrender, let the darkness reshape him, transform him into something he no longer recognised. But who would I become?

    A shuddering breath escaped him as he wrenched himself away. The book snapped shut, its restless energy contained, for now. The sentinels stood around him, their impassive forms silent witnesses to his inner turmoil. Their stony stillness offered no solace, serving only as a chilling reminder of the high stakes at play.

    He forced himself to his feet, muscles protesting with a chorus of aches. His legs felt like lead weights, his head a swirling vortex of fatigue. The simple act of returning the grimoire to its place under the sentinels¡¯ gaze left him utterly drained. The stone steps of the stairwell were rough beneath his bare feet as he ascended, each footfall a monumental effort. A voracious hunger, a bottomless pit, gnawed at him. It wasn¡¯t merely a craving for power anymore; it was a primal urge to devour, to consume everything within his reach.

    His destination was his dormitory, but as he emerged from the bowels of the archive, his feet, as if guided by an unseen force, veered towards the dining hall. The scents of roast meats, spiced vegetables, and sweet pastries drifted through the air, a tantalising symphony that overwhelmed his senses. The call of food was a need he could no longer suppress.

    The hunger was a monster, and he was its ravenous slave. Plates piled high with steaming food were emptied in moments, only to be replaced by more. He tore into crusty loaves of bread, shovelled down mounds of mashed potatoes, and devoured whole roast chickens. The other students stared, their hushed whispers a dull murmur in his ears, but he was beyond caring, driven by a need that demanded to be sated.

    He returned to his dormitory, his stomach stretched to the point of bursting, yet an insatiable emptiness still gnawed at him. His hand instinctively drifted to his belly, fingers tracing the unwelcome bulge that had reformed. His previous size loomed as a constant threat, threatening to burgeon once again. Each day spent with the grimoire risked undoing months of careful effort.

    The door to his room creaked open, revealing a sight that stopped him in his tracks. A new tree stood in the centre of the room, a foreign presence in the familiar space. The Morthus! Despite having been buried deep in the earth the last time he¡¯d seen it, it now stood tall and imposing.

    It was the most unusual tree he had ever laid eyes on. A thick, gnarled trunk, shaped like a dark violet ant rearing on its back legs, as if carved from amethyst. Limbs, as thick as his wrists and encased in a golden hue, reached out like supplicating arms. Six legs sprouted from the ant¡¯s body, terminating in peculiar shapes that sent a jolt of recognition through him. Fractal leaves, more jagged and spiky than he remembered, almost fern-like, unfurled from their ends.

    ¡°How¡¯d you like our baby, Kor?¡±

    He spluttered, momentarily lost for words. ¡°Has the thing taken my specialisation?¡±

    Talen¡¯s laughter rang out, drawing Kor¡¯s gaze upward. He blinked, his eyes widening. Talen¡¯s hair was... different. Striking amber, completely golden, with a vibrant, almost unnatural glow that seemed to catch the light like liquid honey.

    ¡°What did you feed that thing back home?¡± He eyed the Morthus with caution.

    ¡°The usual, Kor. Though my dad helped me with a bonding ritual that sped up its growth.¡±

    ¡°I can see that.¡± Kor shook his head, stepping closer to the peculiar plant. A resonant hum, a sense of kinship, pulsed from the tree, growing stronger with each step.

    ¡°Definitely fractal in nature. Does this mean you can draw upon its magic, Talen?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± His friend grinned, forming a golden vine. Even the once plant-like appendage Talen so often used now showed evidence of the fractal¡¯s influence.

    ¡°Your parents must have had some questions for you.¡±

    ¡°You can say that again. Even by Verdania¡¯s standards, this one is special. Father said something about its energy being indecipherable, even to him.¡±

    Kor merely nodded, his gaze fixed on the strange, ant-like tree.

    ¡°Thanks for taking care of the others, Kor. The crystal palm, in particular, is singing your praises.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± He raised an eyebrow, glancing at the palm.

    Talen grinned, then his expression became serious. ¡°Is something wrong, Kor? You seem... a little preoccupied.¡±

    He sighed, the weight of his secret heavy on his shoulders. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t tell you the entire story at the end of the expedition...¡±

    The hours slipped away as Kor confided in Talen. He recounted everything: the full extent of injury, the discovery of the Tome-Wardens, the nameless grimoire, and the relentless, soul-deep hunger it had ignited within him.

    Talen listened, his amber eyes wide with concern. ¡°That sounds... dangerous, Kor. A wizard level meditation technique, and no ordinary one at the sounds of it.¡±

    He nodded, the truth of his friend¡¯s words a heavy weight on his chest.

    Talen hummed, a low, thoughtful sound. The Morthus and the Crystal Palm, illuminated by the soft glow of the dormitory lights, throbbed with vibrant energy. They seemed locked in a silent rivalry, each vying to capture Talen¡¯s attention. The palm¡¯s colourful lights danced across the Morthus¡¯s golden limbs, creating a display that was both peculiar and strangely captivating.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got three full days of study to catch up on before lessons start again. I can only imagine how strong you¡¯re going to be if you master that technique, Kor. I don¡¯t have any experience that would be helpful here. Wizard level techniques¡­¡±

    Talen shook his head, a teasing glint in his brown eyes. ¡°You even joined an organisation before me! I thought for sure you wouldn¡¯t, since the recruiters aren¡¯t allowed to bother us on campus.¡±

    ¡°They spoke to you back home?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the usual routine. Or so my parents tell me.¡± Talen leaned back, his hands laced behind his head. ¡°In theory, your home planets have first call on you, so I can¡¯t imagine they¡¯ll be too pleased to find out you¡¯ve already been poached.¡±

    Kor¡¯s brow furrowed, a worried crease appearing between his eyes. Talen waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not like you broke any rules.¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°Do they know about our progress here?¡±

    Talen laughed, a bright, cheerful sound that filled the room. ¡°The government does, of course. Your test results, everything is shared with them.¡± He paused, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they attempt to recruit me sooner? I did score high on the testing.¡±

    ¡°Good question, but I don¡¯t have the answers. Though with you finishing in the top four, there are definitely going to be more eyes on you now.¡±

    ¡°So, if I¡¯d had the chance to go home, I would likely have received offers of some kind?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, everything from weight loss to restoring your eyesight. I bet some organisations would even have offered you meditation techniques, magical items, or money.¡±

    Kor glanced down at his ring, the smooth metal a stark reminder of his current limitations. He hadn¡¯t even asked about pay¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for Dean Velleth... A sudden, disturbing urge washed over him, a visceral desire to devour the man, to open his jaws wide and¡ª

    ¡°Kor?¡± Talen¡¯s voice, sharp with concern, snapped him back to reality.

    ¡°Sorry, the grimoire is still on my mind.¡± The words were inadequate to describe the darkness that had briefly taken root in his soul.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Talen¡¯s voice softened. ¡°One other rumour I heard from my mother was that they are going to be shaking up classes for the over-achievers this year.¡±

    ¡°Oak mentioned something about us being a danger to each other...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Talen agreed, a hint of excitement in his voice. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see which one of us is more potent. Once you¡¯ve recovered, of course.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how they are going to change things?¡±

    ¡°Not a clue. Even my mother, who¡¯s been working here nearly her whole life, hasn¡¯t heard of anything like this before.¡±

    Kor sank into the bed, the mattress yielding beneath his weight as if it, too, felt the strain.

    ¡°Oh, there is some good news, though.¡± Talen¡¯s tone was bright, hopeful.

    Kor leaned up, propping himself up on his elbows.

    ¡°My mother said she will let us use some of the advanced puzzles when she gets sorted. Though they are designed for second and third years.¡±

    Kor chuckled, a dry, humourless sound. ¡°Does that mean I finally get to meet her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Talen averted his gaze, a faint blush creeping up his neck.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°You might have to if you can¡¯t meditate properly.¡±

    ¡°Too soon, Talen, too soon!¡± Kor feigned injury, clutching at his chest with a dramatic flourish.

    The strain was a relentless weight upon his shoulders. He spent the next day sequestered in the Archive¡¯s basement, poring over the grimoire¡¯s pages. The harmony between his magic and the book¡¯s continued to intensify, a growing resonance that both enticed and terrified him. The gnawing emptiness within him had become a ravenous beast, a constant, burning need that threatened to consume him entirely. If he left the depths of the Archive, the lure of food would be irresistible, a siren¡¯s call he wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore.

    He had to master this, to regain some semblance of control.

    Everything up to this point had been preparation, priming his body and magic, opening him up to receive the technique, making him a vessel capable of wielding its power. Now, the instructions began. Normal meditation focused on controlling the mind, a calming stillness. This hunger technique demanded an all-consuming focus on the concept of devouring, consuming, an unstoppable appetite. A dozen different words, all driving towards the same insatiable goal.

    He descended into the mindset, a willing sacrifice to the truth of hunger. It was everywhere, unstoppable, a fundamental force of the universe. The need to consume everything. To devour eternity itself.

    He didn¡¯t just open himself to the flow of mana; he lunged, a predator seizing its prey. His personal energy, a metaphorical set of jaws, took a savage bite from the surrounding mana. Greedily, the captured energy flooded his body, a heady rush of relief that momentarily soothed the gnawing emptiness.

    Over a tenth of his mana, restored in a single cycle. Yet, the need pulsed within him, a persistent, throbbing ache that swelled with each passing moment. Again, he lunged outward, a gaping maw of pure need that utterly consumed the surrounding mana. A swirling vortex of absence formed, agitating the normally still mana of the hallway.

    His eyes flared, twin points of burning intensity, as he repeated the technique, each repetition faster, more desperate than the last. A fire ignited within him, a conflagration fuelled by the raw energy filling his body, overfilling him. His very essence felt fit to burst, yet the hunger remained, a bottomless pit that demanded more.

    Conscious thought gave way to animal need. His gaze snapping to the twin guardians, their bodies constructs of pure mana, dense and powerful beyond compare. So much energy... He moved, his eyes locked onto the guardians, who shifted under the intensity of his stare. He stalked closer, casually reaching out to consume the ambient mana, so thick and rich in these depths.

    A twinge of pain, sharp and insistent, coursed through his body as he drew closer. In frustration, he lashed out again, pulling yet more energy into his already overloaded frame. The pain intensified, a searing agony that threatened to cleave him in two.

    He pressed ahead, but unable to resist, lashed out, pulling yet more power into his flooded body. Too much!

    His legs seized, muscles locking, and he crumpled to his knees, his eyes still fixated on the guardians, who even now levelled their weapons, their silent threat unmistakable. Some distant part of him screamed that this was wrong, that he was losing himself, but the hunger roared, uncontested.

    Something cracked within his mind, a fissure in the dam holding back his sanity. What have I done? A moment of clarity washed over his thoughts. His body thrummed with energy, a living conduit of raw power. He¡¯d gone beyond simply refilling his mana; he was a vessel filled to the bursting point, ready to explode. Power, so dense, so thick, it pressed against his skin, a tangible force. He couldn¡¯t feel anything except for the raw, searing burn.

    His body trembled, the cracking growing louder, a chorus of impending doom. The overfilled energy funnelled inward, disappearing into some unseen void. This thing; it was siphoning his energy!

    The core hunger within him surged, angered, outraged. Who dared!

    Like a feral cat¡ªcornered, starved, and desperate¡ªhis body reacted on instinct. His body reacted on instinct. The hunger technique surged, lashing out at the surrounding currents of energy, pulling greedily, voraciously. Yet, even as it fed, the other presence within him grew, its consumption speeding up, devouring everything it touched. Energy poured into his body in waves, only to vanish instantly, swallowed by the unseen thief that lurked inside him.

    Then, a sharp crack echoed, like the final toll of a great bell. The mental construct within his mind shattered, exploding outward. In its place, something alien yet familiar coalesced in the air before him. A presence both powerful and unsettling, as if it had been waiting all along to emerge.

    It took everything from him, all the energy he¡¯d gathered, even down to the last dregs, as every fibre of his body surrendered to the sudden, aching lack. He fell to the floor, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he struggled to focus on the shape forming above him.

    Cold clarity washed over him. The technique, so potent, so strong, resonated so deeply, yet it still did not fit.

    A serpent coalesced in the air, its form a shifting paradox of energy and void. At first, it writhed, a chaotic knot of pure, disparate energies, a burning beacon. Then a pulse of shimmering energy swirled into the creature. The colours wavered, pulsing through its form, before the very essence of magic itself dissolved. The colours faded, bleeding away into muted nothingness until all that remained was a creature of pure darkness. Its body was coiled, undulating, its lightless eyes, twin voids in the dimness, fixed on Kor.

    ¡°Kor.¡± A sibilant voice resonated within his mind. Was this... Lentus?

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t a Tortoise?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The serpent¡¯s lightless eyes, twin voids in the dimness, bored into his own. A deep yearning welled up within him, his body reacting without thought. The hunger took a swipe, attempting to steal the serpent¡¯s mana for its own.

    Instantly, it was rebuffed. No... not rebuffed, but dissolved, unmade.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lentus. The technique has got away from me.¡± Even now, it refused to yield, gathering itself for another attempt.

    Amusement pulsed between them, a silent communication that flowed effortlessly. Lentus¡¯s nonchalant regard fixed on the hunger within him. ¡°This technique is not right for you, Kor. Though it is close...¡±

    The hunger technique snapped out again, and Lentus unmade its efforts with a casual flick of nothingness.

    ¡°What are you, Lentus? That magic...¡±

    ¡°Entropy.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That explains... something, at least.¡±

    They communicated as if they shared a single mind, a seamless flow of thoughts and understanding. It differed completely from his communication with Ether, almost as if Lentus were a part of him now. The serpent¡¯s aloof, almost supercilious regard was so different from how he¡¯d imagined his spirit companion.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m fully awake, I could practically eat a Tortoise.¡±

    The suggestion set his body off again; the hunger clawing out for mana, a desperate beggar¡¯s plea. A single wave of Lentus¡¯s entropy, however, dispelled each attempt. The serpentine gaze flashed, and another wave stole over Kor¡¯s body, burying deep to wash away the hunger, a soothing balm upon a festering wound.

    Relief spread through him, a lightness he hadn¡¯t felt in days. He was in control once more. ¡°Did you... did you remove it for good?¡±

    ¡°No, Kor. It will return until you¡¯ve dealt with it for good.¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡±

    Lentus moved with a languid grace that spoke of aeons, not moments, a slow, deliberate unfurling through the air. He coiled around Kor¡¯s neck and shoulders, a living paradox. Though physically present, he felt weightless, a mere suggestion of existence, a faint vibration, a resonant hum of nothingness where they touched. He felt strangely content.

    ¡°Now that it has taken root,¡± Lentus¡¯s voice was a sibilant whisper within Kor¡¯s mind, a sound like the slow, inevitable erosion of stone by wind and time, ¡°the solution lies with you.¡±

    ¡°The book?¡± He glanced about frantically, a sudden panic rising in his chest. ¡°The book, it¡¯s gone?¡± Last he¡¯d held it was at the steps¡­

    A sense of amusement pulsed from Lentus, a silent ripple of mirth. ¡°I think you ate it.¡±

 Chapter 51.

    For hours he¡¯d pushed, a relentless pursuit, attempting to master the Hunger. The grimoire had embedded itself within him, its dark edict a tangible presence. Yue and Ether had offered no meaningful insights, each clinging to a maddeningly simple directive: to make it his own.

    What did that even mean?

    He launched himself into the technique once more. The Hunger, a chaotic storm of power, continued to defy his attempts at control. Lentus, his ever-present, serpentine companion, was the only thing that allowed him to even attempt the technique safely. Each attempt, however, brought him no closer to mastery. The raw, consuming need forced its way through his mental grasp like an avalanche.

    Must¡­ maintain¡­ control¡­

    His body tightened, muscles like iron as he wrestled with the force, attempting to impose his will on the swirling mana. The Hunger, a ravenous entity, thrashed, its tendrils reaching, grasping, pulling in the surrounding energy, warping his mind.

    He fought, pushing back against the overwhelming force, his sanity threadbare. However, the power was beyond him. A wizard¡¯s technique, and not any ordinary one at that.

    ¡°Lentus!¡± The thought was a desperate plea, a hair¡¯s breadth from being lost, before another wave of entropic magic, summoned by his serpentine companion, washed over him, quashing the Hunger once again.

    He collapsed to the floor, his body vibrating with residual mana, his spirit crushed.

    ¡°It¡¯s growing stronger each time, Kor. If you don¡¯t devise a method of control soon...¡±

    A shiver traced his spine at the unspoken implication in Lentus¡¯s mental warning.

    ¡°How, Lentus? It¡¯s just so powerful, so... hungry.¡±

    His snake-like companion, who had essentially become a living scarf since his hatching, offered no immediate solution, only a mental yawn.

    ¡°Perhaps consult the others,¡± Lentus suggested, his mental voice tinged with sleepiness. ¡°I, however, require rest.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I should ask?¡± Kor muttered, a sigh escaping his lips. He looked around, his gaze pausing on the empty stairwell.

    ¡°... Lentus?¡±

    Only silence greeted him. The serpent, it seemed, had already drifted back into slumber. If I could actually hunt down Terra, perhaps she would have some words of advice. She specialises in mana control, after all.

    The Spire loomed, a crystalline monolith piercing the swirling, turbulent sky. Kor adjusted his glasses, gazing upward. The air vibrated with latent energy, the powerful barrier protecting Conflux rippling like the surface of a disturbed pond as it weathered another mana storm.

    Rain, imbued with raw magical force, lashed down, but it was the sky beyond the shimmering golden dome of the barrier that held Kor¡¯s attention. A canvas of bruised purple and inky black it roiled with thunderclouds, their bellies momentarily illuminated as incandescent veins of lightning slammed against the protective shield.

    Each gout of lightning was met by a barely perceptible pulse of energy from the great Nexus spire. Usually a vibrant spectacle, the spire¡¯s colours had faded to a cloudy grey, mirroring the darkness of today¡¯s weather.

    Perhaps one day I may delve into its secrets. Such a powerful barrier would undoubtedly provide some insight into a forming formidable barriers. A flicker of ambition ignited in his eyes. Now that the charade of ¡®snowflake boy¡¯ was no longer necessary, certain enhancements were viable to his own shields. Practice with the fractal trainer had yielded increasingly potent designs that, once he¡¯d regained control of his mana, would surely¡ª

    ¡°Kor?¡±

    Lena¡¯s voice, soft yet carrying a hint of amusement, cut through his musings, pulling him back to the present. She stood a few paces away, a slender figure with a cascade of raven hair that framed a face both intelligent and kind. Her violet eyes, usually reserved, danced with a playful light as she brushed a stray lock behind her ear.

    ¡°Lena!¡± He straightened, a grin breaking across his face. ¡°How was your trip?¡±

    ¡°Dark and peaceful.¡± A soft smile touched her lips, her gaze drifting as if recalling the memory. ¡°Even Conflux doesn¡¯t seem so oppressive with a storm to blot out the suns.¡±

    He chuckled, the sound a little breathless. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s one perspective.¡±

    ¡°What have you got around your neck?¡± She leaned closer, her subtle yet captivating floral perfume surrounding him.

    He stammered, suddenly acutely aware of her closeness, his cheeks flushing a delicate pink. ¡°Uh, this is Lentus, my companion.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s adorable!¡± Her eyes lit up, and a playful grin spread across her face.

    Kor glanced down at his snake-scarf. Lentus, an Entropy Serpent, was indeed as black as the void between stars, his obsidian scales shimmering with an unearthly quality. Even in his slumber, pulses of vibrant, multicoloured light coursed through his body, fading in and out like distant nebulae.

    ¡°May I?¡± Lena¡¯s hand hesitated in the air, fingers trembling faintly as if caught between reaching out and pulling back.

    ¡°Sure,¡± he managed, his voice a little thick. ¡°He¡¯s asleep most of the time, anyway.¡±

    Her slender fingers brushed against Lentus¡¯s scales. The serpent¡¯s mental state, previously a haze of dormant energy, shifted under her touch, becoming noticeably more relaxed.

    ¡°I think he likes that,¡± Kor observed, meeting Lena¡¯s gaze for a fleeting moment. Their faces were close, close enough for him to see the subtle widening of her violet eyes, the delicate flush that rose to her cheeks. She quickly pulled back, a blush colouring her cheeks.

    ¡°Is Terra in?¡± she asked, her gaze shifting away, a subtle tremor in her voice.

    ¡°No,¡± he replied, a flicker of disappointment crossing his features. ¡°I was hoping to seek her advice, but she¡¯s nowhere to be found.¡±

    ¡°Oh... okay.¡± For a moment, her face shifted, something fleeting and unreadable flickering in her eyes before she turned back to him. The corners of her lips twitched. Not quite a smile, not quite a frown. ¡°I never did properly congratulate you on the expedition. Fourth place, Kor.¡±

    Now it was his turn to blush, a deeper crimson washing over his face. ¡°Haha, yeah. It was a close call.¡±

    ¡°Even so, that¡¯s impressive, Kor.¡± Her voice steadied, the earlier hesitation replaced by a firm, almost defiant tone. She tilted her head slightly, her gaze locking onto his. ¡°With so many formidable students this year, it¡¯s hard to believe you¡¯re keeping pace with royalty.¡±

    A few students, their robes trimmed in silver, strolled past, their footsteps muffled by the enchanted pathways that glowed with a soft, internal luminescence. Another peal of thunder echoed across the heavens, making the very air vibrate.

    He glanced back up, frowning as a draught of cool air sent a shiver down his spine. ¡°Are you going to wait for Terra?¡± he asked, turning back to Lena.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she confirmed, a determined set to her jaw.

    ¡°Great. Then we¡¯ll have a chance to catch up!¡±

    They ascended to Terra¡¯s office, Kor unsurprised to find it still vacant. They took up seats outside her door, the plush chairs a welcome comfort. Lena shared a little about her time back home, her voice taking on a wistful tone as she spoke of her parents, their dwelling, and the tranquil darkness of their domain. Even during the half-term break, it seemed the Netharians adhered to tradition. Lena described hours spent in quiet contemplation, with distant branches of her family converging upon their home.

    Her commitments sounded rather extreme, to say the least. Whether this was a common practice among all Netharians or, as he suspected, a reflection of her own noble lineage, remained unspoken. Lexica, by contrast, was replete with holidays, though none held any significance in Kor¡¯s own life.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    When she finished recounting her family affairs, he suppressed the urge to divulge everything about the Tome-Wardens and his current predicament. Instead, he offered a simplified version of the problem. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on a new meditation technique, but it¡¯s not quite right for me...¡±

    ¡°Then you should find a different one, Kor.¡± Her brow creased slightly, a faint line forming between her eyes as she studied him. ¡°There are plenty to choose from.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, it¡¯s not exactly a conventional one,¡± he admitted, his voice dropping slightly. ¡°I ran into some difficulties at the end of the expedition and damaged my ability to meditate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Kor,¡± she said, her voice filled with genuine concern. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    He nodded, a shadow passing over his face.

    ¡°So you can¡¯t simply select another?¡±

    He shook his head.

    ¡°And it doesn¡¯t seem to work for you?¡±

    ¡°In a manner of speaking,¡± he hedged. ¡°I lose control when I use it, almost as if it possesses a will of its own.¡±

    She frowned, her violet eyes narrowing in thought. ¡°What sort of meditation technique are we discussing here, Kor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s, uh...¡± He lowered his voice further, almost to a whisper. ¡°A Wizard-level one.¡±

    Her eyes widened, her hand flying to her mouth in a gesture of astonishment. ¡°Just how in the void did you manage to acquire one of those? I thought only a few third years, or the professors, could even attempt such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s typically the case,¡± he averted his gaze, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

    ¡°No wonder you ranked in the top four, Kor,¡± she shook her head in disbelief.

    Her incredulity morphed into curiosity. ¡°So, either you need to adapt yourself to suit the technique, or you need to modify the technique to suit you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to control it, to control myself.¡± His hands clenched into fists, then released, a restless motion that betrayed the tension coiled in his frame. ¡°But that¡¯s proving futile.¡±

    ¡°So you weren¡¯t truly attempting to alter it, merely to exert control over it?¡±

    ¡°No? It¡¯s...¡± He struggled to articulate his thoughts.

    Lena cut to the quick. ¡°Even if it¡¯s powerful, which is easier: diverting a river or commanding it to halt entirely?¡±

    Her perspective, simple yet profound, shifted something fundamental in his understanding of the issue. Diverting the problem...

    ¡°Surely there¡¯s an element within your specialisation that you could use to redirect the technique? So form a synergy?¡± she suggested, her voice thoughtful. ¡°It can¡¯t be entirely unyielding, or you wouldn¡¯t have even attempted it.¡±

    Another piece of the puzzle clicked into place, like a hidden variable revealing itself, rendering the previously unsolvable equation suddenly clear.

    ¡°Lena, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± he exclaimed, jumping to his feet.

    A radiant smile lit up her face as his mind raced. A whirlwind of calculations and possibilities. The Hunger was the core issue, an insatiable, all-consuming force. His fractals, on the other hand, revolved around the concept of infinite recursion, a subtle yet crucial overlap. Instead of an unending hunger, what if he could shift it, redirect it towards something constructive, something... useful?

    He needed to test this theory. Urgency thrummed through him, a tangible energy radiating from his very being. His fingers twitched, his leg bounced with a barely suppressed energy, and his eyes darted around as if seeking an outlet for the sudden surge of inspiration.

    ¡°Go on, Kor,¡± Lena said, her smile understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Terra you were looking for her.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Lena!¡± He shot her another grin before practically sprinting towards the elevator, his mind already leaping ahead to the possibilities.

    ¡°Wakey time, Lentus,¡± he thought, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°We¡¯ve got a meditation technique to wrangle!¡±

    He settled onto the unforgiving stone of the stairwell, the mana in the air almost tangible. Two guardian suits of armour stood sentinel at the far end of the corridor, their presence a watchful vigil over the heavy door they guarded. Kor gathered his focus, his mind already racing, replaying Lena¡¯s words. Without her insight, who knew how long it would have taken him to arrive at this solution?

    Lentus stirred within their shared consciousness, a ripple in the still waters of his mind, halfway between sleep and wakefulness. Kor settled into the meditative state once more, the Hunger building within him like a storm as he sharpened his focus. This time, the goal wasn¡¯t control, but redirection.

    Hunger and Recursion. Could these two disparate concepts be brought into harmony? Could the consuming desire be interwoven with the endless, self-replicating nature of fractals?

    This is a meditation technique, so the desire to consume mana is useful. However, it is more than just that. It is a fundamental shift, one that affects my very core. His thoughts raced, dissecting the problem. Fractals focus on creation, on endless expansion. If I could just shift the desire to consume... focus it on endless growth instead!

    Over his time at the academy, he¡¯d learned that the ways of magic were not always logical, that nothing was truly fixed in stone.

    He bent every effort, every iota of his will, towards altering the dark gospel that had become intertwined with his magic. Creation! he silently urged the Hunger. You hunger to consume and create!

    A pulse of emotion, raw and primal, rippled up from the Hunger itself. Affront? Indignation? It was a thing of pure consumption. Its very essence was to devour, to obliterate. The force of it was a tidal wave, threatening to rear up and engulf his mind, to drown him in its insatiable need.

    Even as it cried out, he held onto the fractal magic that formed the core of his identity. Visualising the snowflake he had formed so many times, his recursive bomb, and his galaxy spiral. Don¡¯t just consume. Create!

    The war had begun. He battled against the very concept of Hunger, its driving need, its primal urge, as he sought to change it, to steer it slowly, towards something generative, something constructive. His brow furrowed, deep lines etched between his eyes, his jaw clenched tight enough to make his teeth ache, a sheen of sweat formed on his forehead, each drop a testament to his struggle.

    Blind hunger is of no use. If this technique and I are to co-exist, one of us must change!

    He lost himself in the fight, his consciousness consumed by the struggle. The wellspring of Hunger was as unending as the ocean, vast and fathomless, and he rode its waves with dogged perseverance, a lone figure against an insurmountable force. His breath hitched, ragged, coming faster as he strained to direct it.

    Hours bled into one another, each tick of the clock an eternity. Each time his focus slipped, each time his resolve wavered, Lentus was there, a silent anchor in the storm, granting him a brief respite, a moment to gather his strength before throwing himself back into the fray.

    The very essence of his mana trembled with effort, with change. A fundamental shifting of his very being, so subtle it barely registered.

    His will, amplified by the recursive power of his fractal magic, pushed and pulled against the Hunger, bending it, ever so slightly, towards his goal. His head pounded, an ache that mirrored the storm in his mind.

    The struggle extended beyond, permeating his body and reaching into the very core of his magic. It was a battle waged on multiple fronts, a war against an enemy that was both within and without. The Hunger, an implacable, unyielding force of nature so vast that without Lentus, without his fractal powers to support him, there would be no hope.

    Again and again, they clashed, the raw, untamed power of the Hunger against the focused, determined will of the young mage. And with each clash, something shifted, a change so minuscule he almost doubted it was there, yet he clung to the hope that it was real.

    Too small to measure, perhaps, but even the smallest change would compound over time, amplified by the power of his fractals. It was a glimmer of hope in the overwhelming darkness. He felt this in his bones, a physical sensation as much as a mental one.

    The struggle pushed him to the edge, even as a core part of his identity lodged itself within the voracious force. With every clash now, his influence over it grew. It was shifting! Every fibre of his being strained, exhaustion pulling against him as he stood against the wave of Hunger one more time. It rolled over him with the force of a tsunami, a crushing weight that threatened to obliterate him. But once again, he rolled with it, nudged it toward a new paradigm.

    The recursive power of fractals filled his efforts, imbuing him with a strength beyond his own, a resilience that defied the overwhelming power of the technique. He was moulding this powerful magic, this Wizard-level meditation of dark desire, towards creation!

    Sweating, his body exhausted, his mind drained, he slumped to the floor as the wave finally crashed past, leaving him in its wake. His legs trembled, threatening to give way. He remained there, slumped against the cold stone, his breath coming in desperate gasps, each one a small victory in itself.

    For a long moment, he simply existed, adrift in the silence that followed the storm. Then, slowly, a sense of profound relief washed over him, followed by a surge of triumph, fragile yet potent. He¡¯d done it. He had actually begun to alter the Hunger.

    A trembling hand reached up to wipe the sweat from his brow. A relieved grin spread across his face, crinkling the corners of his eyes. For all that effort, for all that struggle, he¡¯d shifted the technique by mere degrees. A shift so small it was barely perceptible, a drop in the vast ocean of the Hunger. But it was there. A seed of change, planted in the heart of the darkness.

    He focused on that feeling. Like the fractal he had used to create his galaxy spiral, it started small and insignificant. However, over time, that insignificant change would grow and change into something magnificent. The difference was undeniable. Each clash with the Hunger had warped something within each of them. He couldn¡¯t alter so powerful a magic without being altered himself, without some part of it seeping into his being. But the change was genuine. If he were to master this, to bend it to his will¡­

    ¡°Impressive, Kor. Even observing you was tiring¡±... A wave of amusement, tinged with a hint of pride, flowed from Lentus, a faint ripple in the stillness that followed the storm. Kor managed a weak chuckle, the sound hollow in the vast chamber.

    ¡°Ughhh.¡± Words were too much right now. He pushed himself up, using the wall for support. His legs were shaky, threatening to buckle, but he forced himself to stand, swaying slightly as he realised with a surge of relief that his mana, at least, had replenished itself. He leaned heavily against the wall, his mind reeling.

    If I have to endure this every time I need to meditate from now on... He shook his head, a full-body shudder running through him at the thought. The prospect was utterly exhausting, but beneath the exhaustion, a spark of determination flickered. He wouldn¡¯t be deterred.

    Lentus¡¯s laughter, soft and sibilant, echoed in his mind. ¡°Perhaps, with my presence, you won¡¯t need to keep returning here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lentus,¡± he said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°If there is anything you require...¡±

    ¡°More sleep¡±. Lentus yawned, the mental sound a long, drawn-out sigh. And with that, Kor fell silent, heading back up the stairs as his serpentine companion drifted off once again, leaving him alone with his thoughts.

    It was a small victory, a minuscule step forward, but it was real progress. With enough time, with enough effort, he would bend this technique to his will. He would make it his own.

 Chapter 52.

    The chime announcing the end of the holidays echoed through the halls, a sharp contrast to the dull growl emanating from Kor¡¯s stomach. He¡¯d spent the morning locked in a battle for mastery over the Hunger technique, and even now its insistent pangs resonated, a persistent thrum against his thoughts. The urge for sustenance warred with another, more pressing priority. He made his way to Marcus¡¯s dorm room, a firm knock followed by a quick, ¡°It¡¯s Kor,¡± serving as his announcement.

    The door swung inward, revealing Marcus. He gestured Kor inside with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. Impeccably dressed as always, Kor noted, but something was off. The vibrant aura Marcus usually carried, the inherent confidence of a born leader, seemed to have dimmed. He looked almost... muted. Bad news?

    Before he could voice the question, Marcus turned away, a fleeting shadow of his usual grin on his lips. ¡°Have a seat, Kor,¡± he offered, his hand sweeping to encompass the room. They settled opposite each other at a large, sturdy oak table.

    ¡°What, or might I ask, who, is that?¡± Marcus¡¯s gaze settled on the new scarf adorning Kor¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Lentus, my companion.¡±

    Marcus raised a single, elegant eyebrow, a silent query.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a busy half-term,¡± Kor admitted, warmth rising in his cheeks.

    ¡°So it appears,¡± Marcus¡¯s voice was soft, his attention fixed on Lentus. ¡°Wait¡ªone of those companions? Not just a normal pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Do you know much about them?¡±

    A sigh escaped Marcus. ¡°I do. My father had hoped I would be chosen when I was younger. I¡¯m easily one of the most magically gifted Lexicans. But with only one born each generation on our planet, it wasn¡¯t to be. All I know about them is that they are discerning in their choices, drawn to those with potent mana or unusual specialisations. Also, that their arrival heralds the beginning of strife.¡± A wry smile touched his lips. ¡°You were holding back when we first met, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Kor nodded, his gaze fixed on his shoes. I should have told him¡­

    A firm hand landed on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t fret about it, Kor. A wise move, really.¡± Kor¡¯s eyes widened as their gazes met.

    ¡°Thanks, Marcus. I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡±

    Marcus dismissed the apology with a wave of his hand. ¡°You needn¡¯t apologise for being prudent, Kor. You weren¡¯t the only one harbouring secrets, after all.¡±

    A grin tugged at Kor¡¯s lips. ¡°What about your condition, Marcus...?¡±

    The light in Marcus¡¯s eyes dimmed, the spark extinguished. ¡°It¡¯s a bloody mystery, Kor. No one can decipher what ails me. I¡¯ve had every expert my father could find examine me, offer their diagnosis. While they concur that I am diminished, none can ascertain the cause!¡± He slammed his fist against the table, the sound sharp and abrupt in the sudden quiet.

    ¡°The cursed thing is, everything ceased worsening whilst I was home. Now that I¡¯ve returned, so too has the drain.¡±

    ¡°Does that suggest something here in Conflux is responsible?¡±

    ¡°Or someone.¡± Marcus¡¯s tone darkened.

    ¡°Laylee was working with Darius and the Solarians, wasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marcus scowled.

    ¡°Is there no way to inform the professors?¡±

    ¡°I already tried. But since the one who watched the fights claimed to see nothing untoward, and with no discernible trace of magic within me, there¡¯s nothing to be done.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    A heavy silence descended between them.

    ¡°Could we challenge them to a duel, wager something for the truth?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Kor. But I doubt we have any leverage. They¡¯ve already achieved their objective in sidelining me.¡±

    ¡°It still strikes me as peculiar that they would go to such lengths to target you. There are plenty of other capable students this year¡­¡±

    ¡°Like yourself, Kor.¡± A faint smile flickered across his friend¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, I suppose so.¡±

    ¡°Keep this to yourself, but my father¡¯s trade contracts on Solaria have vanished of late. They were once one of our most significant partners, but something changed between us. We aren¡¯t alone in this; they¡¯re giving others the cold shoulder, too. Their king has started making increasingly hostile demands, imposing substantial trade tariffs on our goods.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... unsettling. What do you think it signifies?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s likely the opening salvo of a trade war, given the tariffs are levied against Lexican goods.¡± Kor nodded, allowing the topic to fade.

    ¡°I¡¯ll delve into the archives, see if there¡¯s anything regarding your condition. Can you describe it in more detail, so I have something to work with?¡±

    ¡°The pain was acute,¡± Marcus began, his voice hushed, ¡°it penetrated the student barrier as if it were non-existent. Even now, it feels as though tiny shards of ice are flowing through my body. It worsens daily, the chill seeping into my very magic, Kor. I¡¯m still more than capable against ordinary students, but if this continues¡­¡±

    Lentus stirred, his languid gaze settling on Marcus. ¡°Is there anything you can do about this?¡± Kor asked, voicing the question for Marcus¡¯s benefit.

    Lentus glided through the space, a smooth, sinuous motion that barely disturbed the surrounding magic. He coiled himself around Marcus¡¯s shoulders, his touch a faint brush against Kor¡¯s senses.

    Marcus stared down at Lentus, the serpent¡¯s eyes closed in deep concentration. A minute stretched, each second an age. Then Lentus¡¯s eyes snapped open.

    ¡°Ancient magic,¡± he declared, his voice a low hiss that seemed to vibrate directly within Kor¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ve not sensed its like from any student or professor here.¡±

    ¡°Can you un-make it, like you do with the Hunger?¡±

    ¡°Not as I am now... perhaps not even in the future. There is nothing within him that does not belong, yet there is a link to something else.¡±

    ¡°What sort of link?¡±

    ¡°A parasitic one. Something is siphoning the boy¡¯s mana...¡±

    Marcus glanced between them, his rapid movements betraying his unease. ¡°What¡¯s he saying? Can he cure me?¡±

    Lentus unwound himself, returning to Kor. ¡°No¡ª¡±

    ¡°His power is being drained. Either a monster, a rare spellcaster, or an artefact.¡±

    Kor relayed the information, watching as Marcus processed each word.

    ¡°It was no monster that did this, but Laylee...¡± Marcus murmured, his gaze distant.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think she was feigning a specialisation in shadow daggers, do you?¡± Kor asked.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s probable this was an artefact. Though, one of such rarity would be costly and conspicuous. I saw professors confiscate items from students before the test began¡­¡±

    ¡°How did she even¡ª¡±

    ¡°Darius,¡± Marcus sighed.

    ¡°Do you think a professor was involved somehow?¡± Kor asked.

    ¡°It seems plausible.¡± He turned to Lentus, bowing his head. ¡°Thank you, Lentus. That was more than even my father¡¯s healers could discern.¡±

    ¡°It is not something to be cured. Locate the artefact and destroy it. The effect shouldn¡¯t be lasting.¡±

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Kor repeated the words, a spark of hope rekindling in Marcus¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s safe to infer this item is somewhere nearby,¡± Marcus mused.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think Laylee would keep it in her room, do you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s conceivable, but forcing entry into another student¡¯s room... No, that would likely be a snare. If I were caught doing so, it would be grounds for expulsion.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do, Marcus?¡±

    His friend smiled, his bright blue eyes narrowing in thought. ¡°Nothing rash, Kor. Now that we have a lead to work with¡­ I¡¯ve got a few connections to probe before resorting to anything drastic.¡±

    ¡°When the time comes, Marcus, I¡¯ll be ready to assist.¡±

    Their eyes met, and Marcus nodded solemnly. ¡°I know you will, Kor. I couldn¡¯t ask for a more steadfast ally, a truer friend.¡±

    Kor departed Marcus¡¯s dorm, his stride imbued with a newfound lightness, a sense of purpose stemming from the lead they now possessed. Classes were set to resume on the morrow, and his battle against the Hunger technique had truly only just begun. First on his agenda was his artificing project. The complex honeycomb fractal design for the personal heater, coupled with its enchantment, was no simple undertaking. The sooner he began, the better.

    Padan¡¯s workshop, a chaotic symphony of half-finished projects and discarded materials, hummed with a perpetual energy, seemingly never dormant. With a solid plan etched in his mind, Kor navigated the labyrinthine aisles. His research had suggested ceramics as an ideal material. Toughened with a minor durability enchantment and filled with a honeycomb structure, it would, he hoped, retain heat effectively. At its heart, a potent power core.

    Rummaging through Padan¡¯s eclectic inventory, he unearthed a small, unadorned ceramic pot and a larger, uncharged power crystal. Perfect. Claiming a vacant workbench, he set to work, coaxing the power crystal to life. A thrill, a familiar joy, washed over him as he began the straightforward task, his mana flowing freely once more. Feels good to be using it again.

    The plan was simple enough: charge the crystal, enchant the pot for durability, then fill the pot with a honeycomb fractal designed to retain heat, all the while ensuring the core remained accessible for recharging or extraction. Mana flowed steadily into the crystal, one of the largest available to first-years. To achieve his ambition of a week-long charge, the honeycomb fractals within would need to be microscopically fine, a daunting task even for him.

    Such minute work required an intuitive sense of control, a reliance on his fractal affinity to perceive the intricate patterns. He grinned to himself, settling into a focused calm. Lentus, a comforting weight around his neck, was neither warm nor cool, a perfect embodiment of entropy¡¯s equilibrium.

    Even with his prodigious mana reserves, the fractal designs proved taxing. He concentrated on shapes so minuscule they were beyond the realm of sight, relying instead on his innate ability to sense their form. He lost himself in the work, a rhythmic cycle of practice, filling smaller and smaller objects with increasingly intricate designs. Only the gnawing hunger pangs, a stark reminder of his ongoing battle, pulled him away. He would eat, refuel, and then return to the comforting rhythm of his work.

    Lexday concluded with progress on all fronts. He rose with the sun, eager to attend the first lecture of the term: Fundamentals of Mana with Professor Terra. Her lecture delved into magical interactions, the intricate dance of clashing and synergistic spell specialisations. Throughout the lecture, her gaze kept returning to him, as sharp and intense as a falcon¡¯s.

    As the class concluded, she beckoned him to remain behind. He relayed what he could of his recent experiences, careful to safeguard any sensitive information, though judging by the way she eyed his ring, it seemed likely she already knew much of it.

    ¡°There¡¯s a darkness about you, Kor,¡± she began, her brow furrowed in thought. ¡°Perhaps not a darkness, but a void, a yearning?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°The technique wasn¡¯t quite right for me... I¡¯m trying to adapt it to fit.¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s a risky endeavour, Kor.¡± Her gaze darted to the corner of the room for a fleeting moment. ¡°This level of technique, a normal student shouldn¡¯t even be contemplating such alterations. Yet, something tells me that yours is abnormally potent, even for a wizard-grade technique.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not ideal, but once I started, things took on a life of their own.¡±

    Her gaze fell to Lentus, draped around his neck. ¡°Some of the other professors will be able to sense that there is something different about you, Kor, and with your companion... Especially with the changes being announced, you¡¯re going to have a large target painted on your back.¡±

    ¡°What sort of changes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for the Dean¡¯s announcement for that, though it shouldn¡¯t be long now. It may even prove beneficial to you, to some extent.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any advice for modifying a technique? The best I¡¯ve received is to ¡®make it my own¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Nothing specific, Kor. Just be aware that there is a price to pay, particularly with this much power. As you change the technique to suit you, so too will it change you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Terra.¡±

    She shook her head, a worried frown etched on her face. ¡°Just be careful, Kor. You may believe you have it under control, but don¡¯t become complacent.¡±

    He nodded, the two of them leaving for her class on Meta-Casting.

    Professor Moss¡¯s class hadn¡¯t altered much, though the focus had shifted to the fundamentals of enchanting, a subject Kor wished he¡¯d had a primer on much earlier. It was after class, as he and Talen headed back to their dorm, that the whispers began. Everywhere they walked, students eyed them, pointing and murmuring.

    ¡°Is everyone making a fuss about this?¡± Kor muttered, absently stroking Lentus, who was draped around his neck.

    ¡°What? Having a jet-black serpent draped around your neck, or finishing in the top four as a Lexican commoner?¡± Talen¡¯s grin was infuriatingly cheerful.

    He shook his head, his attention caught by something above. Dark clouds had blotted out the suns, turning the day into an unnatural twilight. Kor glanced at the academy¡¯s faintly shimmering barrier, then down as a figure plummeted towards them, robes billowing. It was the white-haired boy from the expedition, the one who¡¯d stolen his Karex kill¡ªAeolian. Kor instantly erected a snowflake barrier.

    The boy plummeted in what appeared to be a freefall, only to curve gracefully at the last second, alighting on the ground beside them, drawing countless stares from passing students.

    ¡°Kor! Hah, you birthed your companion at last, then! Even beat Serris to it.¡± A small cloud clung to the boy¡¯s shoulder, a distinct presence, so familiar and yet different from Lentus, who stirred from his slumber. The two began conversing in a rapid-fire mental exchange that Kor couldn¡¯t follow.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you get in trouble, flying around like that? I don¡¯t even see the professors doing it often,¡± Kor asked, frowning.

    Talen laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a rule against it¡­¡±

    Aeolian sported an amused look as Kor introduced them. His voice trailed off as a patrol of guardsmen, clad in distinctive purple robes, rushed to intercept them. Voidguard? Since term had resumed, their presence on campus had come as a surprise.

    ¡°Halt!¡± The lead guardsman commanded, his voice laced with a hefty compulsion that washed harmlessly against Kor¡¯s snowflake barrier. Aeolian and Talen, however, stood frozen, momentarily caught by the magic.

    The lead guardsman, a stern-faced man with a crystal-topped staff, approached, his squad surrounding them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he meant any trouble, sirs,¡± Kor offered, stepping forward. ¡°We¡¯re just first-years.¡±

    The man glanced at him, shaking his head. ¡°Official rules, nobody is permitted to fly about campus.¡±

    ¡°Since when?¡± Talen asked, the temporary compulsion fading.

    ¡°Since today, lad. Orders of the First Magus.¡±

    Aeolian raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll stay out of the air, for now.¡±

    His casual indifference seemed to provoke the guardsman, and Kor quickly interjected, ¡°Are we expecting an attack? I haven¡¯t seen you on campus before.¡±

    The senior Voidguard eyed Aeolian suspiciously as a junior guardswoman spoke up. ¡°Possibly. We¡¯re just here as an extra precaution for the time being. Though if you do see anything suspicious, please inform us at once.¡±

    ¡°Suspicious how?¡± Talen asked. ¡°Like an angry Solarian, or a stray Voidling?¡±

    The guardswoman¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Yes, if you see a voidling, raise the alarm.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Come on, Captain, we¡¯ve warned them once. If we catch them at it later, the Dean will be more than happy to punish them.¡±

    The surly guardsmen filtered off, and the moment their backs were turned, Aeolian hopped into the air, levitating a few feet off the ground and settling into a recumbent position. The boy¡¯s control was immaculate, as if his entire body were cradled in a protective cushion of mana. Lentus and the cloud continued their silent chatter.

    ¡°Not that I¡¯m unhappy to see you, Aeolian,¡± Kor began, ¡°even though you stole our kill on the expedition¡ª¡± The boy gave a sheepish smile.

    ¡°But what are you after?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Nothing too significant. Aelis here wanted a chat.¡± He nodded to the cloud. ¡°Said we needed to do something about saving the world.¡±

    His voice carried, their group having already caused enough of a scene to draw attention.

    Talen laughed again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not a big deal. We can probably get it sorted on the way back to our room.¡± He gestured, and they all headed off together, animated chatter breaking out from the nearby students as they walked.

    ¡°What did you mean about saving the world?¡± Kor kept his voice low as they strolled along the stone path, low hedges brushing against his robe.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you shown the Nul¡¯var?¡±

    The word, spoken so casually, held a weight that transcended understanding. Talen gasping even at the utterance.

    ¡°Yes, yes! But from what I gather, that¡¯s a long way off...¡± Kor glanced around nervously, even as his friend shot him questioning looks. ¡°What exactly do you expect us to do, though? We¡¯re just students.¡±

    ¡°Me? Nothing. But Aelis here insisted.¡±

    Kor ran a hand through his hair.

    ¡°So, how are you two going to do that?¡± Talen asked.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s seven of us in total, but I¡¯m just the messenger. Seems like a bit too much effort, if you ask me, protecting everyone from an eldritch hunger.¡± Aeolian continued to glide through the air.

    Kor¡¯s heart practically stuttered in his chest. Hunger? His mind flashed back to the brief vision Lentus had shown him before. It couldn¡¯t be... The grimoire that even now resided within him wasn¡¯t a part of that... thing. Was it? Was it safe to carry on cultivating this technique? He had more than a few questions for Ether!

    ¡°Perhaps we could all watch a duel together sometime. You know, after you¡¯ve saved the world.¡± Talen suggested.

    ¡°Only if it¡¯s one of the third years, or perhaps even the professors. Watching anything else is like seeing two children engaging in a pillow fight.¡±

    ¡°That might be a bit harsh,¡± Talen said.

    ¡°Nah. Have you seen them? Some haven¡¯t even unlocked their specialisation yet, others still can¡¯t form a barrier.¡± He quirked his head.

    ¡°Both of you should really get to work on flight. Much easier than walking about everywhere,¡± he said earnestly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it, Aeolian,¡± Kor replied, deadpan.

    ¡°Good. Well, that¡¯s my part done. Thanks for being a good sport about the old Karex. As soon as I get my credits topped off, I can relax.¡± He drifted higher into the air.

    Kor shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it... but about that whole end of the world thing...¡±

    Aeolian just shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure the First Magus will figure it out. See you both!¡±

    The white-haired boy zipped off into the sky, though, keeping lower to the ground than before.

    Talen¡¯s amused chuckle drew his attention. ¡°Seems like there are some things you¡¯ve been neglecting to tell me, Kor.¡±

    Kor sighed. If he was going to reveal everything, now was the time. ¡°Right, there might have been a few things...¡±

 Chapter 53.

    Darkness enveloped Kor, a shifting, formless void where the concepts of up and down blurred into insignificance. Hunger. An all-consuming gnawing that clawed at his insides, a bottomless pit that could never be filled. He drifted through this alien landscape, a world twisted beyond the bounds of causality, where reality itself seemed to fray. His tentacles stretched out, grasping, pulling, a desperate motion driven by a primal urge.

    Strange shapes, dark and writhing, materialised in the gloom. Voidlings. He hauled them close, their forms flickering like shadows in a dying fire, insubstantial yet terrifyingly real. Terrible, guttural cries pierced the chaotic air as he brought them to his maw, devouring them whole. Each offered a fleeting respite, their essence flooding him with a temporary satiety. A strange confection, each with a unique flavour profile - some sharp and acrid, others surprisingly sweet, a grotesque symphony of mana.

    But the respite was fleeting, the gnawing emptiness returning with a vengeance each time. Something isn¡¯t right. Why can¡¯t I control this? He drifted through the darkened realm, a helpless passenger in his own body, the Hunger a monstrous force dictating his every move.

    Kor awoke with a start, his heart hammering against his ribs. Sweat beaded on his brow, the sheets tangled around his legs. He gasped, the lingering taste of the void still coating his tongue. The Hunger. It had infiltrated even his dreams, twisting them into grotesque parodies of consumption. A tremor ran through him. Was that what the Hunger was turning him into?

    Ether had better have some answers for me.

    He pushed himself upright, his movements heavy. The dorm room, usually a cramped space, was now a miniature jungle. Vines, thick as a man¡¯s wrist, snaked across the walls, their tendrils crawling across the ceiling, even reaching out for his bed. At the centre of the room, a crystal palm shimmered, its fronds casting intricate patterns of light over the smaller Morthus tree.

    Outside the small window, the first rays of dawn painted the sky in hues of pale rose and gold. He shivered, trying to shake off the lingering chill of the nightmare, and got ready. Talen was already up and dressed. The young man glanced over, a question in his eyes. Before either could speak, a voice, deep and authoritative, resonated through the very walls of the dorm, echoing across the campus grounds.

    ¡°First-year students. You are to attend the field outside Spire Alpha by 08:00. Your morning classes are cancelled, and your attendance is mandatory.¡±

    Dean Velleth. The words, laced with an undercurrent of something Kor couldn¡¯t quite place, hung heavy in the air. A sense of anticipation, sharp and electric, thrummed between the two young men. Talen raised an eyebrow, a silent exchange passing between them. Kor pulled on his student robes and a pair of shoes as the two of them set out.

    ¡°Time to find out what my mother was talking about.¡± Talen led the way. A knot of unease tightened in Kor¡¯s stomach. Whatever was happening, it was big. And it was starting now.

    The vast field buzzed with the energy of countless students, their bronze-trimmed robes creating a shimmering sea under the afternoon sun. Eager chatter rose in a wave, punctuated by the occasional flare of novice magic ¨C a miniature whirlwind danced, sparks cascaded, and colours rippled through the air. A group of professors observed the scene with inscrutable expressions.

    As Kor and Talen approached, a streak of motion detached itself from the crowd and coalesced into Viree, nearly vibrating with excitement.

    ¡°Kor! I heard you got a new¡­ companion?¡± Her eyes widened, fixated not on Kor, but on the creature draped around his neck like a living scarf.

    Lentus stirred from his slumber. His head lifted slowly from Kor¡¯s shoulder, his lightless eyes, like twin pools of nothingness, focusing on Viree.

    ¡°She... glows.¡± Lentus¡¯s thought echoed in Kor¡¯s mind, a resonance of collapsing stars and fading realities. ¡°Warm.¡±

    Viree, instead of being intimidated, leaned closer, her curiosity piqued. ¡°He¡¯s beautiful! What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Kor blinked, surprised. ¡°Uh, Lentus. And... he rarely shows interest in... anyone, really.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Lentus!¡± Viree offered a tentative finger towards the snake. ¡°I¡¯m Viree!¡±

    Lentus extended his head, his forked tongue flicking out to taste the air around her finger. ¡°Keep her around, Kor,¡± he pulsed, his head weaving slightly as if entranced.

    ¡°He likes you,¡± Kor said, relaying Lentus¡¯s thoughts with a hint of astonishment in his voice. ¡°That¡¯s... new.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Viree¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± Talen chimed in, a playful pout on his face. ¡°I even offered him some plant food.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± He chuckled, not bothering to elaborate on his companion¡¯s peculiar preferences.

    Viree beamed. ¡°Well, I like him too! He¡¯s so cool!¡± She turned back to Kor. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with the professors? They look serious.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling it has something to do with the expedition,¡± Kor replied, his gaze shifting towards the stern-faced faculty. ¡°Things got a bit out of hand, I think.¡±

    ¡°Is that why the Voidguard is here?¡± Viree whispered, her eyes wide with a mixture of apprehension and excitement.

    ¡°Maybe?¡±

    Around them, a subtle shift occurred. The surrounding students had given them space, a silent circle forming around their group. Whispers rippled through the crowd, eyes darting towards Kor. Snippets of conversation drifted to his ears ¨C ¡°¡­that¡¯s him, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­heard he took on a whole group of Solarians¡­¡± ¡°¡­but he¡¯s just a Lexican!¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve got a fan club now, Kor,¡± Talen smirked, elbowing him lightly in the ribs, his eyebrows lifting in mock admiration.

    Nona, Viree¡¯s Verdanian friend, joined them, her green hair a splash of colour against the sea of bronze. ¡°Who¡¯d have thought a Lexican would end up vying for the top,¡± she added, a grin playing on her lips.

    He chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°I¡¯ve still got a long way to go yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Students!¡± The Dean¡¯s voice, amplified by magic, cut through the chatter, drawing all attention to the group of professors at the edge of the field.

    Dean Velleth stood at the forefront, his bald head gleaming under the rising twin suns. His dark red robes, the colour of dried blood, contrasted sharply with the angular lines of his face. Professors Oak and Master Terrak flanked him, their stern countenances mirroring his own. A cadre of professors lining the field behind them.

    ¡°We¡¯ve received a number of appeals from concerned parents about the¡­ safety of this year¡¯s courses.¡± A ripple of murmurs spread through the crowd.

    ¡°Conflux Academy is not a daycare centre,¡± he continued, his voice hardening. ¡°You are here to learn, and to prepare yourselves to uphold the Voidflame Edict.¡± The severity of his tone underscored the importance of his words, a silent reminder of their duty.

    ¡°However, I recognise the anomaly that this year¡¯s batch of students presents.¡± His gaze swept over them, sharp and assessing. ¡°Accordingly, we will be dividing up combat classes from here on out.¡± He glanced down at a document in his hand, his lips thinning. ¡°All of those who finished in the top 20, your Practical Combat classes are now finished.¡±

    A hushed silence fell over the field, followed by a wave of confused whispers.

    What does he mean, ¡®finished¡¯? I still need to get my credits¡­

    ¡°Likewise, your advanced combat studies will be reorganised. You should be proud. This is the first time in living memory such measures have been undertaken. Countless student barriers were breached during the expedition and several lives lost. Only by the virtue of our diligent professors were more casualties prevented.¡±

    He paused, letting his words sink in. ¡°Providing all first years with second-year badges would prove too costly, so we¡¯re introducing a new system. The top twenty are to be assigned to a new class, under the instruction of Professors Oak, Terrak, and Moraine.¡±

    Moraine. Kor¡¯s gaze flicked to the woman standing between Oak and Terrak. She was a striking contrast to the men beside her¡ªwhere they were rigid and severe. She exuded quiet assurance. Her flowing orange robes softened her presence, the fabric pooling gracefully at her feet. Silver hair framed her face in gentle waves, the light catching on its strands like autumn frost. Fine lines traced her skin¡ªnot the marks of age alone, but of laughter, of wisdom worn with ease. There was warmth in her eyes, a patient glow that softened the weight of the moment. Not an imposing figure, yet impossible to overlook, she stood like a hearth-fire between iron and stone.

    ¡°There, at least, we will avoid any further problems.¡±

    Kor glanced at his friends, then at the surrounding students. Relief washed over many faces, shoulders slumping, tense postures relaxing. Others, however, seemed disappointed, their ambition clear in the set of their jaws, the glint in their eyes.

    ¡°The top 20 students, please step forward.¡± Dean Velleth listed their names in descending order. ¡°Mira, Darius, Aeolian, Kor, Serris¡­¡±

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    One by one, they stepped forward. Darius, a head taller than most, his shaved head gleaming under the afternoon sun like a polished bronze helm, stood out starkly amidst the sea of youthful faces. His burning red eyes swept over the crowd with an arrogant air, a predator sizing up his prey. A cluster of Solarians, a mix of sycophants and genuine allies, surrounded him, mirroring his stance.

    A few paces away, Mira stood with her own retinue, a smaller, yet no less potent group. Her very presence filled the air, a testament to why other students referred to her as the ¡®Miracle Mage¡¯¡ªa worrying moniker whose truth Kor suspected he would discover sooner or later. Her expression was serene as always, as if she merely waited for events to unfold in her favour.

    Kor found himself amidst his own circle ¨C Talen, Viree, and Willem. Marcus, thankfully, had scraped into the top 20. He stood with them, his usual confident posture not entirely convincing, a hint of stiffness in his shoulders betraying his inner turmoil. He flashed them a grin, but only Kor noticed the tightness around his eyes, the slight wavering at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Perhaps Aeolian would have been a better match for you,¡± Kor mused to Lentus, his gaze drifting to the aforementioned student. Aeolian hovered a few inches off the ground, reclining in mid-air as if lounging on an invisible hammock. ¡°He seems almost as fond of doing nothing as you are.¡±

    A ripple of dark amusement suffused their bond, though his companion¡¯s eyes remained closed. ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Scattered throughout the top 20 were other, smaller groups and solitary figures like Serris and her boyfriend, holding no allegiance to the major factions of the Mystrians or Solarians. The rivalries were plain to see, etched in the spaces between them, the set of their shoulders, the subtle glares that darted across the field.

    As Kelleth¡¯s name was called, his and Kor¡¯s eyes met. Gone was the condescending arrogance, replaced by the cold, calculating gaze of a rival. Kor felt a muscle in his jaw twitch, his hands balling into fists at his sides. His vision narrowed, the edges tinged with red, and for a moment, the cacophony of the field faded, replaced by the rhythmic pounding of his own heart. He inhaled slowly, a deliberate attempt to regain control. Stabbing him in the back was one thing, but what they¡¯d done to Marcus was unforgivable. There would be a reckoning, but not here, not yet.

    Dean Velleth¡¯s voice continued, addressing the remaining students, rearranging their groups. Master Terrak stepped forward, Oak and Moraine flanking him. Kor forced himself to relax, unclenching his fists, the red haze receding from his vision. He focused on his friends, on the task ahead, pushing the simmering anger down, burying it deep. For now.

    With that, Master Terrak led them away from the field, the Dean¡¯s voice still booming behind them, organising the mass of students. Once they were out of earshot, Terrak spoke, his voice low but carrying.

    ¡°First, we¡¯ll get your new badges fixed, then we¡¯ll head to Spire Alpha. Only there are rooms designed to handle the kind of output you lot are capable of. Your training sessions from now on are only to be held in the presence of at least one professor. None of you are permitted to duel without permission. Am I understood?¡±

    A chorus of ¡°Yes, Professor¡± echoed around the group, along with a singular, defiant ¡°No.¡±

    Terrak spun around, his gaze settling on Serris. Here we go again, Kor thought, a sigh escaping his lips.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a question.¡± Terrak¡¯s mana swelled, a tangible pressure that pushed down on them all. It was less intimidating than it might once have been; Kor¡¯s own magic fought back instinctively, his Hunger technique activating, a greedy, instinctual bite that consumed a chunk of the oppressive force. His eyes widened in alarm.

    ¡°Lentus!¡± He pleaded, as a wave of entropy rippled out from his companion, dispersing the technique¡¯s resurgence before it could fully manifest.

    Terrak wheeled again, his steel-grey eyes narrowed in suspicion as they landed on Kor.

    ¡°How are we meant to improve if we can¡¯t practice?¡± Serris demanded, stomping her foot. Her own mana flared, a vibrant aura clashing against Terrak¡¯s oppressive presence.

    Everyone else, including the professors, watched with a mixture of apprehension and amusement, some even backing away slightly. Terrak¡¯s eyes lingered on Kor for a heartbeat longer before his full attention snapped back to Serris. An intense wave of power crashed down on her, a physical force that seemed to bend the very air. Serris raised a barrier, her face contorted in a grimace, eyes blazing with defiance.

    Incensed, the pressure from Terrak burgeoned once more, a veritable tsunami of force that slammed into Serris. A muffled cry escaped her lips as she fell to her hands and knees, her body trembling under the strain. The pressure bypassed her barrier, pushing her down, down, until her face was pressed into the dirt.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a decade too young to challenge me, girl.¡± Even more powerful, the pressure pushed her to complete collapse.

    ¡°I will not... be BOUND!¡± She cried out, as another source of power welled up, erupting from within her.

    For a brief moment, something cast aside Terrak¡¯s power. Something that even now coalesced in the air beside Serris. A radiant phoenix, no bigger than a songbird, took form. Its iridescent plumage shimmered with every colour imaginable, a miniature sun blazing with otherworldly light.

    ¡°Hah, way to go, Serris! Perhaps now you¡¯ll be able to keep up,¡± Aeolian shouted, his voice breaking through the astonished silence.

    Serris let loose a low growl, and the creature beside her, her companion, turned to the Solarian with eyes that flashed with light.

    Astonished mutters rippled through the group. Kor shared a look with Talen and Viree, their eyes wide with surprise. Even Lentus roused himself, his lightless gaze fixed on the new arrival.

    ¡°Another companion?¡± Kor murmured.

    ¡°Yes,¡° Lentus replied, his voice a low thrum in Kor¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t sound particularly enthusiastic. Perhaps the two of them don¡¯t get along?

    Terrak¡¯s force surged again, slamming both companion and Serris back to the ground before he shook his head, grunting and releasing his hold.

    ¡°Stars and suns, girl. Just bloody listen for once.¡±

    Serris stirred as her boyfriend, Ted, moved to help her up. The boy seemed to have a preternatural sense of when to get out of the way.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t banning you all from training. We need you to grow strong,¡± Terrak¡¯s voice carried to them all, his tone slightly softer now. Her phoenix, ruffled and indignant, shot Terrak a glare to match Serris¡¯ own before flapping gracefully up to her shoulder.

    ¡°As Serris just showed, each of you is too damned powerful. We¡¯ve only got a few training rooms that can contain you. Other than that, it has to be the Crux Arena, or outside of the Conflux entirely, which introduces yet more problems.¡±

    Oak stepped forward, his voice gruff but not unkind. ¡°We aren¡¯t just giving you second-year badges, but third-year ones. These are of the same calibre that many professors wear. Better even than regular soldiers in the military receive. Hopefully, it will be enough until we can get you lot under control.¡± He sounded a bit exasperated, a hint of weariness in his tone.

    Moraine finished, her voice a soothing balm after the tension. ¡°We¡¯ll ensure you get plenty of training, dears, have some faith in us.¡±

    Something in the way she spoke... As if her words were laced with a subtle magic. A wave of calm washed over Kor, easing the tension in his muscles. He noticed the others relaxing too, the anxiety draining from their faces.

    Talen leaned in, keeping his voice low. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±

    ¡°Fun?¡± Kor asked, half incredulous, before catching himself. If he was going to be the best, this was the place for it. To prove himself against the best of the best. ¡°Hah, you might be right.¡±

    The entire group shared a quiet chuckle.

    The professors led them off to receive their new badges, getting them bound and ready. At first glance, the new crystal badges seemed no different, perhaps a shade darker? It was only as Kor drew close that his breath hitched.

    Like a lodestone of power, they were dense beyond compare. He hadn¡¯t really thought about it, but his fractal barrier had long since surpassed the first-year badge in terms of effectiveness. However, the third-year badge¡­ He turned the rough crystal over in his palm, marvelling at its design. It sang out to his fractal sense on a completely different level, as if this type of crystal were closer to perfection. The very structure of it was aligned and powerful. Perhaps not against physical force, but something about the composition radiated magical power.

    A mad grin broke out on his face. He couldn¡¯t wait to dive into an examination of its structure. No doubt much of the enchantment work was beyond his abilities, but perhaps with his knowledge of fractals, he could glean some insight into his own magical potential.

    ¡°Do not lose these,¡± Oak warned them all. ¡°They¡¯re each worth more than a small town.¡±

    At least now they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about accidentally killing each other. He wondered how it would hold up against his fully powered galaxy fractal. He rubbed his hands together, a shiver of anticipation running down his spine.

    ¡°Now, as for your practical combat class¡­¡± Terrak¡¯s voice cut through his thoughts, a hint of something that almost sounded like anticipation in his tone.

    Hours later, Kor stood in one of the specialised training rooms in Spire Alpha, the air thick with anticipation. Master Terrak watched him, his arms crossed, a critical glint in his steel-grey eyes.

    Terra had been right about the changes being beneficial, Kor thought, as he unleashed a moderate strength galaxy spiral. The swirling vortex of fractal energy slammed into the raised barrier, cracks spiderwebbing across its surface. Barely a moment passed, and the barrier shattered, the galaxy spiral crashing into the far wall of the training room. Darkened crystals embedded in the walls flared to life, greedily sucking the ambient mana from his conjuration. Seconds later, the swirling vortex evaporated, leaving only a faint shimmer in the air.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pass,¡± Terrak muttered, his gaze fixed on the now-inert crystals.

    ¡°Next, your barrier.¡±

    Kor nodded, raising his hand. A snowflake fractal, intricate and shimmering, bloomed into existence before him, growing rapidly as he poured mana into it. It would take a few moments to reach its full strength, but even now, it radiated power.

    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough,¡± Terrak grumbled, conjuring a sphere of highly concentrated mana. The man squinted in focus, the ball fluctuating slightly as he meticulously adjusted its density. Kor watched, a sudden realisation dawning on him. Terrak was filling the sphere with a precise degree of mana, just as he himself had done when charging magical crystals for Terra.

    ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The sphere slammed into his barrier, a potent force that caused a brief crack to appear, but it healed over almost instantly, even as the sphere exploded harmlessly against it. The force barely rocked Kor¡¯s body.

    ¡°Another pass.¡±

    Kor nodded, lowering his barrier, a sense of quiet satisfaction settling over him.

    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve passed practical combat.¡± Terrak¡¯s voice was dry, almost grudging.

    ¡°Really? That easy?¡± Terrak sighed, a long-suffering sound. ¡°Easy? That test was meant to challenge a normal first-year graduate, and your barrier barely even felt it. Most students have to work at least moderately hard to accomplish that by the end of their first year. If it wasn¡¯t for your monstrous peers, you would be considered a once-in-a-generation prodigy.¡± He shook his head, a hint of something that might have been respect in his eyes. ¡°Should have spotted your potential sooner. Too bad Terra took you for one of her own.¡±

    Kor frowned. ¡°She has made you her mentee by now, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Uh, no, sir?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± he barked. ¡°Tell her to do so, or else I¡¯m taking you. She might not be a combat specialist, but she¡¯s more capable than most, and a beast like you needs proper teaching.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t considered himself a ¡°beast¡± before.

    ¡°So how many credits¡­¡±

    ¡°One hundred. Full pass. Testing you with anything else is just a waste of time.¡± Terrak¡¯s tone shifted, taking on a more ominous note. ¡°One last thing.¡±

    ¡°Professor?¡±

    ¡°What you did earlier¡­¡±

    Kor gulped, his throat suddenly dry.

    ¡°That is not normal. The essence of your mana, it closely resembles the Voidlings¡­¡±

    ¡°I, uh¡­¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t the first to utilise dangerous techniques,¡± Terrak cut him off, his gaze sharp and unwavering. ¡°Just keep it under control, or we¡¯ll have problems.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Terrak gestured to the door. ¡°Send in the next one.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Terrak!¡± Kor rushed to the door, his heart hammering in his chest.

    A sigh of relief, one he hadn¡¯t even realised he was holding, escaped his lips. The knot of anxiety in his stomach loosened. 100 credits. That put him at 133 total now. Almost halfway to the 300 required to pass the year. His future, which had seemed so precarious just weeks ago, suddenly felt secure. Unless I run afoul of Velleth again¡­

    He shook the thought aside. Ether and he really needed to talk about the Hunger technique, and Terrak¡¯s words held the promise of genuine mentorship from Professor Terra.

    Perhaps she¡¯ll actually pay me now.

 Chapter 54.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Oak¡¯s voice resonated from within the reinforced chamber, the sound muffled but still carrying a distinct note of authority.

    The crystalline snowflake shimmered into existence, a deceptively sturdy shield against the inferno that roared towards Kor. Heat radiated through the fractal barrier as he weathered the attack. Any resemblance to a genuine ice spell evaporating under the torrent. Gone were the days when this very spell had earned him the moniker ¡®snowflake boy¡¯.

    The wall. Got to use the walls.

    His mind whirred, calculating vectors and trajectories even as Serris, a seething tempest of elemental magic, charged forward. He lobbed a fractal bomb, a dormant seed of chaos, towards her. A flicker of power primed it, just enough to make her flinch, to disrupt her advance. A dense sphere of mana followed, forcing her to swerve again.

    This chamber, deep within Spire Alpha, was vast. Stone walls, embedded with dark, energy-dampening crystals, stretched high above, a testament to the power that could be unleashed within. Yet, even here, space was a constraint, a factor in his calculations.

    Two spears of ice, conjured from nothing, hurtled towards him. He sidestepped the first, the second catching his barrier with a glancing blow. A thrill, dangerous and exhilarating, surged through him as he prepared more bombs.

    Serris pressed her attack. A massive ice spear slammed into his barrier, a spiderweb of cracks spreading across its surface. Kor gritted his teeth, his stocky frame rocking with the impact. He poured energy into the barrier, smoothing out the cracks, the strain clear in the tightening of his jaw. Like a spider weaving a deadly trap, he pressed close. Two more bomb seeds, precisely measured bursts of energy, funnelled her toward the wall, a tightly controlled mana sphere forcing her to change course again.

    This was his fifth duel this morning, and with the difficulty of regaining mana, his reserves were flagging.

    A colossal boulder materialised, hurtling at him. His shield strained, the kinetic force tossing him into a roll. He sprang to his feet, firing a slew of mana spheres in response, impacting against Serris¡¯s barrier, leaving a series of minor cracks.

    Another swell of uncontrolled power flared, a telltale sign of her intent as an onslaught of rocky cannonballs streaked through the air.

    He rolled, ignoring the whoosh of projectiles as he flung out two more bombs. Serris countered with a wave of searing heat that swept over his barrier, the warmth enveloping him and testing its limits. He grunted with exertion, feeding more power into the fractal structure, maintaining its integrity.

    Her energy pulsed again, more intensely than ever before. His eyes widened! Fire!

    A torrent of flames, fiercer than before, erupted.

    Got you now!

    Reacting before she could even complete the spell, he formed the galaxy fractal. A miniature universe, swirling with chaotic energy, coalesced in his hand. He poured his will into it, matching her power with his own.

    The wave of orange flame gushed, a fiery tide cascading over the stone floor. His galaxy whipped forward to meet it. A blinding flash illuminated the chamber, followed by a shockwave that rippled through the air. Kor held his ground, a smirk playing on his lips, as the fractal galaxy tore through the burning onslaught, its accretion disc a vortex of annihilation.

    Serris leapt aside, barely dodging the spell¡¯s deadly embrace, but cracks spiderwebbed across her own barrier. His main spell was on cooldown, but she was trapped. He pressed forward, herding her back with two more bomb seeds, hemming her against the wall. He launched a volley of mana spheres, each one a concentrated bolt of energy, forcing her to dodge and weave.

    His head throbbed, a physical echo of his intense focus, even as his reserves wavered. He knew her next move. Any moment now, she¡¯d take to the air.

    A powerful gust of wind slammed into his barrier, staggering him. Now airborne, Serris¡¯s eyes blazed. He raised his barrier, reinforcing it with a surge of mana as she unleashed a barrage of razor-sharp ice shards. The force of each impact, a staccato rhythm against his defence, tested the limits of his defence.

    He swelled the nearest bomb with an obvious pulse of mana, a clear provocation. Serris took the bait. She launched herself higher, a dozen feet into the air, escaping the immediate danger, even as a torrent of lightning crackled around her.

    A burst of power, and he pulled out his last surprise. Scooping up the primed bomb, he launched it upwards after her, flooding it with mana. Her shield flared, a desperate defence. The explosion hammered her into the wall, the lightning from her faltering spell fizzling. She tumbled back to the ground, her control disrupted.

    He primed and readied his galaxy just in the nick of time!

    He unleashed the swirling vortex of power the moment she landed. Her shield flared again, but the accretion disc sawed into it, a relentless assault of cutting, grinding energy.

    She was trapped, a look of pure, unadulterated fury etched into her face. Her barrier was moments from collapse when a sudden gust of wind, powerful and abrupt, swept her aside.

    The Phoenix.

    Frustration welled up in him. He scrambled to adapt, to prime another bomb, but she was already past them, coming up into a run as she powered up for a devastating counter.

    His eyes widened, reserves almost depleted, as he prepared to receive the onslaught.

    ¡°Victory Kor.¡± Professor Oak¡¯s voice boomed through the chamber.

    Mana thrummed around Serris¡¯s outstretched hand, but she reluctantly lowered it, her gaze locked on the small, multicoloured bird that perched on the sidelines, a miniature inferno ready to ignite.

    His shoulders sagged in relief. He shook his head, taking several deep breaths. If she¡¯d just taken a moment to think, to target his bombs like the others had... He wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance, not with his mana so depleted. Even now, Professor Oak drew closer, thick grey brows accentuating his disapproval as he rounded on the first daughter of the Unbound. Lentus lay coiled in the room¡¯s corner, the link between them buried in slumber.

    ¡°Serris,¡± he boomed. ¡°Power without control is like a ship without a rudder.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Sleepyhead. Aren¡¯t you concerned enough to help me?¡° he joked, a hint of exasperation in his mental tone.

    ¡°Why bother? You won the moment Tilli intervened,¡° Lentus¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, laced with his usual apathy.

    ¡°So you were watching, at least.¡°

    ¡°Can¡¯t have my pet human getting himself toasted by an angry Phoenix now, can I?¡°

    He glanced over at the bird, whose temper most certainly was a match for Serris¡¯s own. ¡°Well, uh, thanks for the backup...¡°

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control your companion, you¡¯re going to keep losing these duels, Serris,¡± Oak stated, his gaze stern. ¡°It¡¯s not as if you were in genuine danger, either.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t fight with our partners!¡± Serris retorted, her voice sharp. ¡°We need to practise with every tool we have.¡±

    ¡°I want to see what you are capable of. Not your companion. Unless they want to be trained as well.¡± Oak¡¯s steel-grey eyes shifted to Lentus, who remained utterly indifferent.

    Serris glowered, but Oak simply shook his head, turning his attention to Kor. ¡°Good planning, hemming Serris in like that. But you need more versatile spells. The ones you have are powerful, Kor, but they will only take you so far.¡± He paused, his eyes fixed on Kor. ¡°That galaxy attack of yours, its cooldown is an obvious weak point for anyone who¡¯s observed your fighting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way that you can modify it? Once you¡¯ve loosed it, all control disappears.¡±

    Kor sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve tried, sir. But part of the spell... is following its own nature. Changing it weakens the power too much to be worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°Understandable. Still, an obvious weak point for you to consider. Send in Kelleth and Aeolian next.¡±

    Kor nodded, heading out of the chamber. Lentus slithered over, wrapping himself around Kor¡¯s neck like a living scarf. He held the door open for Serris, standing aside as she stormed past, the Phoenix trailing in her wake.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Exhausted after countless sparring bouts that morning, Kor trudged towards Paddan¡¯s workshop, his mind already sifting through the final steps needed to complete his heater project. The reprieve from combat classes was a blessing. His schedule was a relentless grind, a constant juggling act between his studies, training, and personal projects.

    Lentus aided his meditation, helping him manage the Hunger while replenishing his mana. But the Hunger was becoming more insidious, a subtle undercurrent that sometimes flared unexpectedly.

    The workshop was a maelstrom of activity. A cacophony of sounds assaulted his ears: the clang of metal on metal, the sizzle of magical energy, the excited shouts of students, and the rhythmic thump of what sounded suspiciously like a golem operating a set of bellows in the corner. The air thrummed with a mixture of raw energy and the smells of burnt wood, ozone, and something vaguely floral that he couldn¡¯t quite place. He navigated the labyrinthine aisles, dodging a levitating chair that whizzed past and sidestepping a puddle of shimmering, viscous liquid that was slowly inching its way across the floor.

    He passed through into the first-year section, a slightly less chaotic zone where his project resided. Reaching into his pocket, he grasped his first artificing project, a small, intricately carved crystal, and frowned. The Academy¡¯s rules forbade the use of items in training, even those they¡¯d crafted themselves. Perhaps I could sell it.

    He put the crystal away and headed to the storage cupboard, retrieving his work. The ceramic pot, now heavy and condensed with energy, sat on his workbench. The power crystal, embedded in a fine mesh of his solidified honeycomb structure, was nearly finished. He sat down, ready to fill the remaining space with his fractal magic. A nagging thought wormed its way into his mind. Could I sell this too? His funds were perpetually low, and he hadn¡¯t earned a single coin since arriving at the Academy.

    He sat down, the weight of the ceramic pot familiar in his hands. Almost there. He had to focus; each movement needed to be precise. This fractal was more intricate than any spell he cast, a delicate dance with his own mana reserves. Gotta get this done. Twenty credits. He started with the dense core, a knot of solidified mana, before carefully feeling outwards, searching for imperfections. This wasn¡¯t just about power; it was about control, imposing the required symmetry onto the chaotic energy. He imagined stray tendrils of energy, each a threat to be reined in. He had to make sure their path contributed to the strict, self-replicating geometry.

    The fractal resisted, threatening to unravel at the slightest deviation. He could almost feel it, each piece lending strength to its neighbour, and a minor warping would ruin everything. Come on, hold. With a grunt of exertion that mirrored the mental strain, he severed the last flowing tendril, anchoring the volatile mana. Done. He leaned back, the pot feeling heavier now, almost complete but so fragile. He replaced the lid. He¡¯d need to reinforce it somehow, but how¡ª

    A strange, acrid smell suddenly intensified, and a high-pitched whine, like straining metal, cut through the workshop¡¯s usual din. A burst of magic from across the workshop shattered his thoughts. Instinct took over. His barrier snapped into existence just as something, an explosive pulse of energy, hurtled towards him and towards the pot!

    The Hunger surged unbidden, manifesting as a transparent maw of ethereal energy, a grotesque parody of a creature with far too many teeth. It devoured the errant magic, dissipating the wave of force that threatened his project.

    Cracks and crashes echoed around him as he quickly extended his barrier to encompass the pot. The ripple effect of the initial explosion was disastrous. Several loose enchantments detonated, sending shrapnel flying. His barrier took several hits in quick succession: a chunk of metal ricocheted off its surface, followed by a spray of sparks and a jagged piece of what looked like petrified wood. None of them even dented it.

    Lentus barely stirred around his neck, an amused hiss echoing in his mind before the serpent drifted back to sleep. Students cried out as other projects were destroyed, their pent-up energy crackling out. Tools and half-finished creations littered the floor. A large spade spun madly, its edge a blur of fire.

    What on earth had that student been making? A flaming spade?

    Professor Paddan burst into the room, his bald head gleaming under the workshop lights. His eyes, magnified by thick spectacles, darted across the scene, finally settling on a student near the centre of the room, whose workbench was engulfed in flames.

    Surprisingly, the workshop¡¯s walls and floors seemed to absorb the worst of the errant magic, the embedded crystals doing their job. Paddan¡¯s magic reached out, a calming wave that quenched the flames, stilled the spinning spade, and righted overturned tables.

    ¡°Explain to me wha¡¯ happened ¡®ere then,¡± Paddan barked, his voice surprisingly deep for someone of his stature, his accent thicker than usual. ¡°Mistakes happen, but Ah don¡¯ want excuses, just honesty.¡±

    The immediate danger passed. Kor lowered his barrier, his heart still pounding. Nobody had noticed his use of the Hunger. Helpful for once. He exhaled slowly. Should have seen that coming. He¡¯d been so close to finishing, so focused on the fractal. Now he needed to reinforce the pot. As it stood, the delicate ceramic wouldn¡¯t even survive a fall from the bench. He needed a second enchantment, explicitly for resilience. But he¡¯d need another power source. Could he risk it? Ceramic had been his choice for its fractal synergy, and now it was time to put that to the test...

    Paddan¡¯s rapid-fire lecture droned on in the background as Kor got back to work.

    Several more hours passed, and he lost himself in the intricate process of creation. He¡¯d had to use another power crystal, this one to power the defensive enchantment he wove into the ceramic. The material proved malleable enough to his powers, parting under his direct focus to allow him to embed a smaller power crystal into the pot¡¯s lid handle. Working a fractal reinforcement enchantment into the very walls of the pot was relatively easy, if time-consuming.

    By the time he finished, his deep wellspring of mana was practically empty, and a warm lethargy washed over him as he slumped back in his chair.

    Finished! He grinned, his body aching from the protracted work. He stretched, working out a kink in his neck. Glancing around, he saw that only a single other student remained hunched over their own project.

    A heavy hand slapped his shoulder, making him jump. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡°

    Paddan moved around him, his short legs carrying him surprisingly quickly. ¡°Good work, Firster, good focus! That¡¯s what I like to see!¡± He spoke so rapidly that the words seemed to tumble over each other.

    Paddan practically danced around the desk, peering at the pot with an intensity that made Kor nervous. The professor¡¯s own mana probed the creation, tracing its lines and contours like a physical touch. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, yes. I see two power sources. Durability enchantment. A heater, of course.¡± He nodded, seemingly to himself. ¡°May I?¡± he asked, gesturing towards the pot¡¯s lid.

    Kor nodded, and Paddan carefully lifted the lid.

    His eyes widened briefly. ¡°Fine work! That design is fancy, for sure.¡± Paddan activated the heater, replacing the lid with a soft click. ¡°Certainly filled those crystals full o¡¯ mana, didn¡¯t ya, boy?¡± The professor grinned, his teeth surprisingly white against his dark skin.

    The pot warmed, but Kor watched with a growing sense of unease. He¡¯d focused so intently on containing the heat that perhaps he¡¯d overdone it. Barely any warmth was escaping the walls of his creation.

    Several moments passed in silence. Nothing. Kor¡¯s face fell. All that work, and he¡¯d just made a pot that kept itself warm...

    Paddan shot him a knowing look before removing the lid again. A sweltering breath of heat washed up from the interior, a tangible wave that warmed the air between them. The professor laughed, a deep, rumbling sound. ¡°Not what you intended, eh, Firster?¡±

    ¡°No, Professor...¡± Kor¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°Hmm...¡± Paddan glanced between the two of them. ¡°How long did I ask ye to make it last, anyway?¡±

    ¡°A week.¡±

    ¡°Hah. A week.¡± He shook his head, replacing the lid. ¡°With the lid on, that thing would last months. Not that it would heat much that way, but the design is incredibly efficient.¡±

    Kor¡¯s shoulders straightened slightly, a flicker of hope igniting within him. He held his breath, his gaze fixed on the professor¡¯s face.

    ¡°You lost sight of the goal when creating a heater. Which is meant to warm things other than itself.¡± An animated smile stretched across Paddan¡¯s face.

    Kor nodded, his heart sinking again.

    ¡°But,¡± Paddan continued, his voice taking on a more serious tone, ¡°the pot is well made, durable, and functional if you take the lid off. Good work, that¡¯s an easy pass! Twenty credits.¡±

    Kor sagged with relief, a wide grin spreading across his face. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°No, thank you, Firster. Seeing ya get so lost in your work, that¡¯s what I like to see.¡± The professor seemed lost in thought for a moment, his gaze distant.

    ¡°Can I sell these, Professor?¡± Kor asked, pulling out his first project, the intricately carved crystal, and placing it on the bench beside the pot.

    Paddan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course, lad! Getting paid is all part o¡¯ the process. Though I doubt anyone on campus is after such items. The Academy often sells stuff to the city, or various planets. Might fetch some decent chips, especially that heater, quirky as it is. I¡¯ll put it on your account. Let me see your badge for a sec.¡±

    His eyes widened as Kor handed over the third-year badge. ¡°Hah, one of those, are ya?¡± He grinned, a mischievous glint in his eye.

    He waved a small, nondescript device over the badge before handing it back. ¡°Funds will be added, provided they sell.¡±

    ¡°On the badge?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you daft Firster. Didn¡¯t nobody tell you us crafters use it to store money? Who wants to be carrying round stacks of chips with ¡®em everywhere?¡± He shook his head, as if the very idea was absurd.

    Kor was about to speak when Paddan fired off again, ¡°Anyway, next project...¡± He eyed Kor up and down, his gaze lingering on his stocky frame. ¡°Powerful. Explosive. Needs to only work for the owner... Obviously, you need to be able to set it off from a distance.¡±

    Kor¡¯s eyes lit up. Now that was something he was good at.

    ¡°Oh? Like that, do ya? Well, I don¡¯t want no weak sauce efforts, lad. Show me what you got, and don¡¯t hold back, neither.¡±

    Kor grinned, a predatory gleam in his eye.

    Paddan thought for a moment. ¡°Use workroom five for it.¡± He pulled a key seemingly out of thin air and handed it to Kor. ¡°Don¡¯t go blowing yourself up or nothing, and keep your experimenting to that room. Should be able to handle it.¡± Paddan grinned, a hint of madness in his expression.

    Crazy professor actually wants me to make a bomb.

    ¡°What was your name again, Firster?¡±

    ¡°Kor.¡±

    ¡°Think ye told me before. But I won¡¯t forget now.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Grabbing Kor¡¯s projects, the professor scuttled out of the room, leaving Kor alone with his thoughts.

    He headed back to the dorm, his mind already churning with ideas for his bomb. Another pot filled with power crystals, all tied to a recreation of his fractal bomb? Just how much explosive power did the professor want?

    He remembered reading something about power sources coming into conflict when placed in proximity. Providing the power wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but the design... and making sure he didn¡¯t blow himself up in the process... He¡¯d have to do more research.

    A pulse of power from his ring, a familiar sensation. Kor reached out mentally.

    ¡°Kor? Oh, goody! I need you to come by with Lentus. Need his help.¡°

    ¡°Now you¡¯re willing to speak! I¡¯m only coming if you tell me the truth about this Hunger technique!¡°

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your boss, kiddo. I¡¯m the one that gives the orders!¡° A giggle, a sound that sent a shiver down his spine. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you when you get here. Bit too late for you to change your mind now, anyway...¡°

    Kor sighed. ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯m off to bed.¡°

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡° The connection from his ring died down, leaving him alone with the unsettling feeling that he¡¯d just signed up for something dangerous.